《The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion》


 Chapter One

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yangzhou Salt Censor Lin Ruhai died when Lin Daiyu was thirteen years old. After Lin Ruhai's funeral, Daiyu let Jia Lian handle the Lin family's accumulated industry for more than ten generations. She followed Jia Lian to Beijing and lived under someone else's roof for another three years.  Also dead.

    After her death, Daiyu did not go to the underworld, nor did she go to the illusory realm to solve the case. Instead, she traveled to a magical era and became a female soldier named Lin Sheng.

    After finally overcoming many difficulties, Daiyu adapted to life in the military camp. After several years in the military camp, Daiyu learned a lot and was preparing to change her career to become a white-collar worker and live a self-reliant life as a modern woman. Then she came back.

    "If after traveling back in time, she still has the excellent physical fitness and quick reflexes she developed in the military camp, it wouldn't be considered a time-travel in vain, but she has traveled back to her childhood.  At that time, Daiyu started taking medicine as soon as she could eat. She felt tired even after walking a few steps.

    Daiyu just woke up and took a while to adapt to the light in the room. Then she looked around and confirmed from the furnishings in the room that she was back when she was a child. Jia Min was sitting next to the bed, so it must be before her mother died.  I just don’t know if my little brother is okay?

    Thinking of this question, Daiyu hurriedly asked: "Mother, which month and day is it now?"

    Jia Min finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Daiyu wake up. Although it was quite strange that Daiyu asked such questions, Jia Min still smiled and said: "How come Yu'er became so confused after just one illness? Today  April 25th, tomorrow is the Flower Festival. Please get better, Yu'er. Mom will take you to send flowers to the Goddess."

    Daiyu was shocked when she heard April 25th. In her previous life, her younger brother Lin You fell into the water and died on April 25th when she was six years old.  The beginning of all the Lin family's tragedies began on that day.  So, Daiyu hurriedly asked: "Am I six years old this year?"

    Jia Min heard that Daiyu’s questions became more and more strange, and she inevitably felt worried.

    Immediately afterwards, Daiyu heard the chaos outside, and the housekeeper's wife Wang Fu's family hurried over, stood outside the door and said, "Madam, it's not good." When Daiyu heard this, she had a bad premonition, and she didn't wait.  Jia Min opened her mouth and said, "What's the matter? Tell me quickly."

    The Lin family is a scholarly family with strict rules. For serious matters, servants are not allowed to rush into the master's house without the master's permission.  But Jia Min also heard the panic outside. Guessing that something had happened, she got up early and walked to the door and asked, "What's wrong?"

    "Brother You fell into the water!"

    Just hearing this sentence, Jia Min was already frightened, and asked: "Has anyone been rescued? Have you ordered someone to invite the doctor? Has anyone gone to invite the master?" Then he turned back to the eldest girl beside Daiyu and said: "  Chunshan takes good care of the girl." He was already walking towards Waiji.

    On April 25, when he was six years old, his younger brother Lin You fell into the water and was not rescued. Later, his mother became ill.  In the same year, she went to Beijing and spent ten years in her maternal grandfather's house where the wind, swords, frost, and swords forced her to fight against each other. On the day when her family was ransacked in Rongguo Mansion, Daiyu was finally freed.

    Therefore, as soon as Daiyu came back, she asked Jia Min the year, month and time, hoping to be in time to save her younger brother.  It just so happened that she had just returned from time travel on this side, and Lin You fell into the water on the other side.

    Now Lin Ruhai has served as the salt inspector in Yangzhou for less than half a year. The Lin family lives in the official residence of Yanzheng Yamen. There is a lotus pond in the backyard. Now the lotus leaves have just begun to grow, and even the buds have not emerged from the water. Lin You  How could he fall into the water?

    "Chunshan, help me to the backyard, I want to see my brother." Daiyu said.

    "Girl, your illness has just improved, so don't go out and get sick again." Chunshan is a responsible girl, and he conscientiously advises Daiyu.

    Daiyu has experienced training in the military camps of later generations. Female soldiers in peacetime have never been on the battlefield, but they have not neglected their daily training. They have participated in several military exercises and learned all kinds of first aid knowledge.  If he allowed things to develop as they did in his previous life, Lin You would definitely be hopeless this time. Even though he was only six years old now, he had no chance of saving Lin You, but he had to give it a try.

    "Chunshan, take me there quickly." Daiyu looked at Chunshan with firm eyes. If Chunshan refused to obey orders again, she would threaten her master with the right to expel people.

    Chunshan was only a teenage girl. She had never seen Daiyu's eyes like this. She couldn't describe such eyes. Seeing such eyes, she felt that the girl was right, so she didn't insist anymore and went to get it.  After taking off her clothes, she had to change them for Daiyu.

    In April of the lunar calendar in Jiangnan, there is already a hint of early summer heat, even if you wear a thin shirt.  It's just that Daiyu has been weak since she was a child, so she is still wearing a jacket at this time.  If you dress neatly before going, I'm afraid you won't be able to save people in time.

    Daiyu snatched the coat and put it on her body. While buttoning it herself, she said, "I don't want to wear socks anymore. Please put on my shoes quickly."

    ?A lady from the government is naturally disheveled when dressed like this.  However, Daiyu, who has traveled back from the next life, does not even reject clothes such as tank tops and sports vests, let alone a six-year-old girl wearing silk pants under her coat. Daiyu will never worry about these details at this time.  .

    Chunshan was about to persuade her, but he saw that Daiyu had already put on her coat, stepped into her embroidered shoes, and stood up.  As soon as the wake-up call was sounded in the military camp, it only took a few minutes to get dressed and washed, and everyone was already gathering at the playground.  Now that Daiyu had just been sick and was young, she was naturally not as fast in the army, and her speed was much faster than waiting for the maid to wait on her.

    Chunshan glanced at Daiyu in surprise, wondering if the girl had been possessed by something, right?  But seeing that Daiyu had already walked out, Chunshan rushed up to help her.

    The official residence was not as big as the Lin family's Hou Mansion in the capital. It was not far from the inner house to the backyard. Daiyu was anxious again. When she walked to the lotus pond, Lin Yougang was picked up by the maid Mo Yun beside her.

    The official residence is not as big as a private house, and the lotus pond is not deep. The water only covers Mo Yun's waist and is not even chest high. Even a maid can jump into the lotus pond to save people. Who would have thought that she would drown?  Where are people?  For this reason, the Lin family usually only has female relatives in the back house.  Although the stewards, servants and other male servants have been summoned, they have not yet arrived.

    "Hurry and take Brother You back to the house, and take someone to the door to see if the master is back. How many people have the doctor sent to invite you? When will he come? The front and back doors are closed. No one is allowed in or out."  Jia Min gave the order in one breath, which can be said to be urgent but not panicked, and there was no confusion.  But Lin You was young and was drowning. If he delayed for a moment longer, he would be in greater danger.

    Daiyu hurriedly said: "Mom, I can save my brother, please ask Mo Yun to put him down quickly."

    A six-year-old girl has just woken up after a serious illness. What can she understand?  Although Daiyu was anxious, Jia Min did not take her opinion to heart.

    Mo Yun naturally followed his wife's instructions and already carried Lin You to the room.

    In fact, there were first aid methods for people who fell into the water in ancient times. However, firstly, most of the Lin family’s servants were brought from the north, and not many northerners knew how to rescue drowning people. Secondly, there were only female relatives in the backyard, and one of them knew first aid.  Not even the drowning man.

    The backyard is not big. Whether the people around Lin You are pushed away or Lin You accidentally falls into the water, they will be discovered quickly.  According to Daiyu's speculation, as long as the treatment is timely, Lin You can probably be saved.  But no one here can help. He took him back to the bed and laid him down. If there was something in his mouth and nose blocking his respiratory tract, and if he was delayed waiting for the doctor, it would be difficult to save the four-year-old baby.  I don’t know whether in his previous life, Lin You died after being rescued from the water or whether he delayed the best time for treatment.

    Not caring about so much, Daiyu rushed to Jia Min's side and said: "Mom, if there is sediment in my brother's mouth, it will block the trachea if it is not drained out in time. You must first check your brother's mouth and nose, and wait for the doctor to rescue you."  .”

    Jia Min is the only legitimate daughter in the Rongguo Mansion. She is extremely loved by her parents, so she was naturally raised with great care.  Daiyu was just six years old. She directly said that she could save people, but Jia Min naturally didn't believe it.  But when Daiyu explained the reason for saving people, Jia Min listened.

    Before she had time to think about where Daiyu learned all this, Jia Min personally took Lin You over, half-crouched, held Lin You on her knees, and asked, "Yu'er, what should we do?"

    Daiyu asked Jia Min to put Lin You down and lay flat on the ground. She also demonstrated by asking Jia Min to hold Lin You's chin with one hand and pinch Lin You's nose with the other hand to open his mouth. As expected, she saw the words in Lin You's mouth.  There are aquatic plants and sand.

    Daiyu frowned slightly and knew what was going on.  Jia Min hurriedly took the handkerchief and took it out of Lin You's mouth without thinking it was dirty.

    Daiyu touched Lin You's wrist, and her pulse was still beating slightly.  Then he leaned down, found the position for chest compression, crossed the fingers of his hands, kept his elbows vertical, and pressed down hard.  He pressed three times and said, "Mom, hold my brother's nose and blow into his mouth." After blowing like this and pressing three times, Lin You let out a cry and cried.

    Finally, Daiyu was rescued. Daiyu had just recovered from a serious illness. She was still small. The burden in her heart was relieved with one breath, and she lay down on the ground tiredly.  Her current physical condition is really not suitable for giving chest compressions.  However, chest compressions are different from artificial respiration. If the position of chest compressions is not found correctly or the strength is not good, it will damage the ribs and organs of the person being treated.  Lin You was only four years old, and Daiyu would never dare to give verbal instructions and let others do this.

    Daiyu’s physical condition is not good and her weight is light. Although the chest compressions will not hurt Lin You, the compression strength is really lacking.  Fortunately, Lin You didn't fall into the water for long. The mother and daughter cooperated and rescued him in a short time.

    Seeing that her son had just burst into tears and her daughter had fallen down again, Jia Min felt as anxious as anything, and ordered: "Mo Yun, Chunshan, follow me and send the girl and Brother You back to the room."

    The two girls picked up Daiyu and Lin You respectively.  The person from the Wang Fu family on the other end said, "Madam, the master is back."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????We welcome your support and ask for feedback.

    This article assumes that the Lin family was a noble in the previous dynasty, and the past will be explained later.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"

    The two girls picked up Daiyu and Lin You respectively.  The person from the Wang Fu family on the other end said, "Madam, the master is back."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????We welcome your support and ask for feedback.

    This article assumes that the Lin family was a noble in the previous dynasty, and the past will be explained later.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter Five

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mo Yun refused to tell what happened at first.  But both Lin Ruhai and Daiyu could roughly deduce it.  Mo Yun didn't say anything, but Lin Ruhai outlined the general process in a few words, which was no different from the actual situation.

    Mo Yun only added some details, such as that she really wanted to save people at the beginning.  Perhaps, she also wanted to use her inner struggle and entanglement to prove that she was not a born evil person.  But these are not the reasons for her to kill people.

    When the story of what happened was revealed, Jia Min was already in tears.

    She is the mistress of the Lin family, and she would be derelict in her duty if she failed to manage the back house well. What’s more, because of her dereliction of duty, Lin You almost died.  Tell her how not to be afraid and blame herself.

    Jia Min said to Lin Ruhai: "Master, it's because of my lax housekeeping that people took the opportunity. From now on, I will definitely tie up everything in the house to prevent a fly from flying in."

    Lin Ruhai used to be an official in Lantai Temple and was used to official battles. Later, when he became the prefect of Jiujiang, he saw all kinds of things in the world.  Naturally, knowing that someone wanted to harm the Lin family, it was not the fault of Jia Min. He advised: "Someone can harm someone for a thousand days, but there is no one who can guard against someone for a thousand days. It is not the madam's fault for what happened today. Madam does not need to blame herself. Otherwise, the husband will not be able to do anything.  Let's deal with it. Speaking of which, no matter who instructs Fu Shi to harm others, he will still come after me."

    When Lin Ruhai was at Lantai Temple before, due to his duties, he impeached many people and naturally offended many people.  However, Lin Ruhai was deeply trusted by Emperor Taizong. He left the Imperial Academy and entered Lantai, and he also kept the filial piety of Mrs. Lin. After leaving the filial piety, he returned to the official position, which shows that his slip was in the emperor's heart.  In addition, Lantai Temple is one of the three divisions, so no one dares to retaliate.  Later, Lin Ruhai was released overseas, and many of the nobles in the capital thought that Lin Ruhai was frustrated in his official career, so they didn't take it to heart.

    During these seven years of exile, Lin Ruhai not only got a pair of children, but also gained a good official reputation in Jiujiang.

    Now Emperor Taizong suddenly promoted Lin Ruhai's position in Lantai Temple, and also pointed out the real shortage of Lianghuai Salt Transport.  Many distinguished officials came to realize that Lin Ru was sent to Jiujiang overseas not because he was sent to other provinces, but because Emperor Taizong wanted to train him.

    He has been working at Lantai Temple. Although his rank is not very high in the capital, he has great power.  It's just that Lin Ruhai got his ambition as a young man. He first entered the Imperial Academy and then Lantai, and was always close to the court. For officialdom battles, Lin Ruhai was not down-to-earth enough.  Emperor Taizong asked Lin Ruhai to practice in Jiujiang for seven years to familiarize him with the shortcomings of local officialdom.  Then he was given the two important positions of official of Lantai Temple and salt transport envoy of Lianghuai River, so that he could be the pioneer in rectifying the official administration in Jiangnan.

    Jiangnan, the place where Emperor Taizu rose to power.  At that time, the world was in chaos, and various princes competed in the Central Plains, fighting for decades.  Naturally, no matter which side of the rebel army, most of the staff and soldiers around them were from the same country, and Emperor Taizu was no exception.

    When conquering the country, fellow villagers trust and respect each other more; after conquering the world, in order not to appear unkind and unkind, those who followed Tai|zu to conquer the world were all given the title of king and nobility.  Jiangnan is the foundation of many princes' families, and the officialdom is bottomless.

    Now that Taizong has been on the throne for more than thirty years, it is natural that he will not continue to wander around the south of the Yangtze River after gaining honors. That's why Lin Ruhai, who is also the official of Lantai Temple and the salt transport envoy to the Huaihe River, was appointed to fly to the south of the Yangtze River.  In other words, Lin Ruhai came with Shang Fang's sword, but the dispute between local and centralized power, not to mention it has never been resolved since ancient times, is still a problem in the future generations that Daiyu traveled to.  Things in Jiangnan are never that easy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  The other party's attack on Lin You was just a warning; in the previous life, didn't Lin Ruhai die in office?

    As for Emperor Taizong, he was not a good person in Daiyu’s opinion.  Even if Taizong wanted to use his father to rectify the officialdom in Jiangnan, why did his father go to Jiujiang instead of Jiangnan when he was sent abroad?  It was simply that Taizong was afraid that when his father was familiar with local official circles, he would make friends with Jiangnan officials and become a community of interests.

    From Taizong's point of view, there is nothing wrong with him employing people like this; but from the Lin family's point of view, Lin Ruhai has a heavy responsibility and is alone. The situation in Jiangnan is intertwined. What if there is something wrong?  Taizong obviously did not attach much importance to the life of this rumored important minister of the emperor.

    The rule of this era is that the king should serve as the guide for his ministers.

    Thinking of this, Daiyu sighed softly.

    He also sighed, attracting the attention of Lin Ruhai and his wife.  Jia Min was filled with regret, anger and fear, and her face was full of tears. Daiyu looked calm, not only not afraid, but also not angry. Both husband and wife were deeply surprised.  "Why did Yu'er sigh?" Lin Ruhai asked.

    Daiyu said softly and came back to her senses.  She had just woken up today and encountered so many things. She had not yet digested it: "It's nothing, father, mother, if Mo Yun does such a thing, we willIt is really incredible that someone who can remember the methods of saving lives contained in such an idle book as "His Miscellaneous Notes" and be able to understand and apply them is really incredible.  But with the facts in front of her, Lin Ruhai didn't have too many doubts and just sighed to Jia Min: "Yu'er's talent is rare in the world. Even though she is a daughter, if she doesn't hire a famous teacher to teach her carefully, she will be wasted."

    Thanks to Daiyu reading miscellaneous books, Lin You's life was saved. Jia Min could not stop him and said, "The master is right. After everything at home is taken care of, we will hire a teacher for Yu'er and Brother You." He paused.  After a while, Jia Min asked again: "Who wants to harm Brother You? Does the master have a plan in mind?"

    Lin Ruhai's face darkened, and he said slowly: "There is no evidence yet, but since I was appointed as the salt transport envoy to the Huaihe River and Huaihe River by heaven, I want to be loyal to the emperor. A few months after taking office, I found out that there are many flaws in the salt administration in Jiangnan.  .I blocked other people’s way of making money.”

    Speaking of this, Jia Mindaiyu already knew it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Six

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    We will talk about hiring teachers later; Lin Ruhai is currently investigating the illegal salt case, which has also affected the interests of many people in Jiangnan, but Jia Min can't get involved in government affairs.

    ??As far as the Lin family’s inner court is concerned, the top priority now is to thoroughly investigate the restless servants inside and outside the house.  Only when the inner house is taken care of and Lin Ruhai has no worries can the person who harmed Lin You be brought to justice.

    Because Mo Yun had been interrogated yesterday and had already left the government office, Mo Yun was locked up in the woodshed all night and reported to the official the next day.  Within the Lin family, it is natural that all the aunts and servants have to be sorted out.

    Lin Ruhai had a high position and was the official reporting officer of the Lin family. Guo Feng, the prefect of Yangzhou, did not dare to neglect him and ordered his yamen to go to the Lin family early in the morning to pick up someone.  Of course, after the Yangzhou magistrate received the report from the Lin family, he hurriedly wrote a letter, sealed it with fire paint and quietly ordered his cronies to send it to the Zhen family in Jinling, but he kept it secret from Lin Ruhai.

    As for the servants of the Lin family, they all knew that their young master fell into the water.  Lin Ruhai and his wife did not hide the fact that Mo Yun was locked away by the government officials. Now everyone in the house knows about it.  I don't know how angry the master was when something like this happened. Even if he had nothing to do with Lin You falling into the water, the timid servants were already scared like quails.

    For a time, there was a dense crowd of people kneeling under the Lin family hall, but no one spoke, and the atmosphere in the hall was very depressing.

    Lin Ruhai was once the prime minister of Lantai Temple, and he knew how to put pressure on people. Sure enough, after two quarters of an hour of silence in the hall, someone couldn't help it anymore. Although no one spoke, Lin Ruhai saw someone's cheeks glowing.  Beads of sweat.

    When the time was almost up, Lin Ruhai said: "What shameful things have you done? If you tell me now, you can still live. If you ask me to find out, you will not have the chance to regret it." Lin Ruhai, born in Liangzhou  Hou Zhijia was also a protégé of the Emperor. He had served as the Zhongcheng of Lantai Temple for many years, and even the princes and grandsons had impeached him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he showed such majesty that the servants had already been overwhelmed by Lin Ruhai's power and the atmosphere in the hall.  Angry.

    Maybe it was because of fear in their hearts, maybe they wanted to show their loyalty, maybe they wanted to get rid of themselves quickly, but finally someone couldn't stand it anymore and started to bite.

    Fortunately, Lin Ruhai and his wife are quite strict, and the servants in the house are not overbearing. They have not yet relied on their master's power to do anything that ignores the laws of the country and bullies men and women.  However, there are many cases of collusion, deception, and personal enrichment.

    " Once this kind of mutual exposure begins, it can't be stopped.  You bit me out, and I will take revenge on you.  They work together in the same house and usually deceive the master together, but the servants cannot be completely airtight among themselves.  It's just that you know what I'm wrong about, and I'm holding your hand, but everything is fine.

    Once this balance is broken, people who bite each other will have a mentality that as long as I prove that you are worse and worse than me, it will show that I am still a good person; even so-and-so gets a copper plate, and so-and-so gets more points.  There was a lot of noise about a few threads.

    You bite me bite by bite, there are some things that are worthy of vigilance, and all three members of the Lin family keep them in mind; there are some trivial things that are not worth getting angry about, but no one interrupts these servants who are blaming each other.  Occasionally, if the quarrel gets too serious, Lin Ruhai and Jia Min will interrupt at the right time to let each person speak clearly, so as not to make the person's head hurt with so much noise and the words cannot be explained clearly.

    After a long time of this, when they saw that they were biting each other, a steward named Sun Kuan came out and said: "Master, madam, I want to expose comprador Li Shan. There are only one penny for eggs on the market. When the supply is insufficient, but  The price increased to three cents and two cents, but the eggs Li Shan bought were always two cents each. This was still a very small amount. In total, the household expenses went through Li Shan's hands.  After coming down, I don’t know how many homes he moved to.”

    Daiyu raised her eyes and glanced at Sun Kuan, the steward. In her previous life, this year, her mother fell ill. From then on, while serving soup and medicine, she began to learn to manage the family.  Daiyu knew this Sun Kuan. He was originally a son of the Lin family. Because of his neat handling of affairs, his mother betrothed the dowry girl Suxiang to him.  Su Xiang also became a housekeeper in the Lin Mansion, taking care of the concierge, and was called Sun Kuan's family.

    Because she became a director early, Daiyu knew how to read account books at a young age in her previous life.  Daiyu had never seen the accounts of Rongguo Mansion. She only looked at the expenses of Jia Mansion and knew that Rongguo Mansion was unable to make ends meet because of the experience gained during that period.

    After the death of Jia Min in the previous life, Lin Ruhai and his daughter checked the servants in the family. This Sun Kuan, Daiyu remembered that the bottom of his hands was clean.  On the other hand, Sun Kuanyao's comprador Li Shan did inflate the price, but in Daiyu's view, these were not mistakes.

    For example, the eggs Sun Kuanpan bites cost two cents each. When the eggs are expensive, they cost three cents each. When they are in short supply, they cost two cents each. Even when they are cheap, they cost two cents.After calming down, she asked: "Suxiang, I remember your maiden name is Bai. Where are your brother's two daughters working now?"

    Your surname is Bai?  That's it, the two eldest girls of the Jia Wang family, one is a gold bracelet and the other is a jade bracelet, both have the surname Bai.

    " Sun Kuan and his wife will never admit to such a crime. Even if they have been exposed by their master, they will still have to struggle.  When it comes to interrogating people, Lin Ruhai is the expert among experts. How could Sun Kuan and his wife hide this from Lin Ruhai, so Daiyu didn't have to worry about it.

    Sure enough, under Lin Ruhai's very skillful questioning, Sun Kuan and his wife argued several times, but they couldn't argue, and finally settled: it was indeed Sun Kuan's family who facilitated Mo Yunxing; Sun Kuan didn't do anything in the Lin family.  What kind of profit is there, so I dare to expose Li Shan with confidence.  Moreover, Sun Kuan originally wanted to get rid of Li Luo when he exposed Li Shan.

    Li Luo is the old man of the Lin family and the accountant. The father and son of the Li family, one is in the accountant and the other is the comprador. In Sun Kuan's opinion, the father and son have been corrupted so much. If he can replace him, he will be the master of the salt administration.  , I don’t know how much polite exchanges there are, but a little leakage between the fingers is enough to last me several lifetimes.  If this thing happened, I would no longer be greedy for the little benefit Leng Zixing gave me.

    Sun Kuan and his wife repeatedly said that they had no intention of harming their young master. They only took advantage of Leng Zixing and were encouraged by Leng Zixing to occasionally facilitate Mo Yun. They didn't know anything else.

    Daiyu didn’t have much doubt about this.  The less people knew about such a plan to kill people, the better. Sun Kuan and his wife only needed to facilitate Mo Yunxing, and there was no need to tell them the detailed plan.

    Sun Kuan had a good idea, but because of Daiyu's words, "My wife is working in the concierge," everything the couple did behind their backs was implicated.  Sun Kuan and his wife knew that they were in trouble. When they were dragged down, they stared at Daiyu with resentment in their eyes.  Daiyu did not avoid it, and looked at the two of them calmly. Soon, their eyes became weak.  I thought: Is this girl possessed by an evil spirit?  How could such a sickly young man have such sharp eyes?

    The Chinese army of later generations is the hardest-trained, most disciplined, and most quality army in the world.  Daiyu had been a female soldier for several years, and with her aura, she could easily crush two servants.

    Originally, after finding out about Fu Shi, Lin Ruhai and his wife thought that the person who was harming their family was Lin Ruhai's political enemy.  Now that people from Rongguo Mansion are involved, Jia Min is hit hard.  He said angrily: "Even if I was at odds with my second sister-in-law when I was at home, it was just a normal dispute. I didn't expect that she would be so vicious and want to harm Brother You. II" I said twice, but Jia Min couldn't let it go.  What harsh words were there, he turned around and said: "No matter what you want to do, master, don't worry about me."

    Jia Min is proud to be born in the Duke's palace, but now, her surname is Lin.

    Daiyu listened to this in her ears, her face remained calm, but she was thinking in her heart that the bloodline is endless after all. As long as her mother can not be soft-hearted about the Jia family's requests in the future, and not be implicated by the Jia family, it will be great.

    Lin Ruhai patted Jia Min's hand to express comfort: "We have been away from Beijing for so many years. Even if a servant is bribed, it is not necessarily the Wang family who instigated it. The Yue family and the Zhen family are old relatives, and this matter belongs to the Zhen family.  The person who borrowed it from Wang and was buried in our house is unknown."

    After hearing this, Jia Min felt that this statement was reasonable, her face softened slightly, and she said with a smile: "Master, there is no need to comfort me. Even if Wang is not the mastermind of this matter, he must be involved."

    Lin Ruhai nodded and said nothing more about it.

    It was almost time, and Jia Min ordered people to serve food. Although none of the family had an appetite except Lin You, who was still ignorant, they all made do with what they had.  The Lin family was not in very good health. After lunch and some repairs, the family went to the study room to discuss matters.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you: Reader "Flowers Like Chrysanthemums", Irrigation Nutrient Solution +1 2020-06-19 15:00:15 (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter VII

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Ruhai and his wife naturally knew that Daiyu had been smart since childhood and was not like ordinary children. However, Daiyu's rescue of Lin You made Lin Ruhai and his wife realize that they had underestimated Daiyu after all.  Therefore, the couple no longer avoided Daiyu when discussing matters.

    Daiyu followed her parents to the study. Lin Ruhai still sent his confidants to guard him from a distance, so Jia Min asked: "Master, have the people who went to capture the thief Fu Shi come back?"

    Lin Ruhai shook his head: "That Fu Shi is very cunning. He hasn't found anyone yet, but the person flying a kite on the street yesterday found him. It's a child. He said the kite was given to him by a young master. Where is he at what time?  When he was flying a kite, the young master also gave him a piece of cake. Every kid, as long as he had something to play with and something to eat, he accepted the offer without asking any questions."

    Hearing what Lin Ruhai said, Jia Min asked tentatively: "Then, do you think the mastermind behind it is my second brother or someone else?" After all, she was the daughter of the Jia family. Even though Lin Ruhai had said everything was in charge, Jia Min  I still hope that this matter has nothing to do with Rongguo Mansion.

    Lin Ruhai has been an official for many years and is much calmer when it comes to troubles. He shook his head and said: "This matter needs to be caught by Fu Shi before we can have conclusive evidence. If you ask me to guess now, it is possible; but in the end, it is more likely that there is someone else."  some."

    Jia Min sighed. After all, she was the daughter of the Rongguo Mansion. When she suddenly learned about such a thing, she felt tangled in her heart.  "Although the Wang family and I are not on good terms, there is no deep hatred. Could it be that Leng Zixing and Sun Kuan were taken advantage of in this matter?"

    When Daiyu heard this, she suddenly turned around and asked Lin Ruhai: "Father, how long have you been married to your mother?"

    "Yu'er, this little girl is not allowed to talk about this." Jia Minbo said angrily.  The social environment at that time was extremely harsh on girls. For a rich girl who was just six years old to talk about such things, it would be detrimental to her reputation.

    Daiyu looked up at Jia Min and said, "Yu'er knows, Yu'er doesn't talk about this outside. It's just that the wife of the former prefect Guo brought his granddaughter to our house as a guest. Prefect Guo is not much older than his father, but his granddaughter came with me  About the same age. According to Miss Guo, she has a brother who was born at home, but she was born when her father was in office. My brother and I were both born in Renzhang, but there is no brother who was born in Beijing."

    These words were like thunder, exploding in the minds of Lin Ruhai and Jia Min, especially Jia Min was shocked to pieces, and could not recover for a long time.

    Lin Ruhai and his wife have been married for more than ten years, and they are harmonious. However, the issue of heirs has always been difficult.

    Although Lin Ruhai was serving as the Zhongcheng of Lantai Temple, due to the death of Mrs. Lin, she had to observe mourning for three years.  But after they got married, they lived in the capital for thirteen years. In addition to the filial piety period, there were still ten years left, but they still didn't get pregnant.

    Seven years ago, Lin Ru was released overseas, and the couple arrived in Jiujiang. Daiyu was born that year, and Lin You was born a year later.

    Since the direct descendants of the Lin family have never had many children, the two of them thought that perhaps the Lin family's heirs had a weak connection, and they didn't think much about it since they had been childless for ten years.  Now that something happened to Lin You, a slave of the Jia family was involved. So is Su Xiang the only slave who betrayed the master, or are there others?  Daiyu mentioned the matter again. Both of them were smart people, and they immediately thought of something fishy.

    "If the two of them are healthy, why can't they have a baby despite being strong and healthy for ten years when they were in the capital?"  As soon as I left the capital, there was another one?  Sun Kuan's family was Jia Min's personal maid, and she actually cooperated with Mo Yun to harm Lin You. So, did the other maids brought by Rongguo Mansion also harm Jia Min?

    Daiyu’s face was calm and she didn’t pretend to be naive.

    Her rescue of Lin You was seen by the servants. Although her father and mother had beaten the servants, there was no guarantee that this matter would still spread out in the future. Instead of hiding it in fear in the future, it was better to take this opportunity to make it obvious that she was different from ordinary children.  In the future, even if I act on my own, there will definitely be many things that are different. Keeping it covered will be tiring and prone to flaws.  If you don’t cover it up now, it will be convenient later.

    But Jia Min was different. Daiyu looked up and saw that Jia Min's face was pale and her hands were clenched tightly, showing that she was trying her best to control herself.  With the Rongguo Mansion that he was proud of on one side and his own children on the other, Jia Min was obviously at war with himself in his heart.

    Daiyu is not in a hurry. As a mother is said to be strong, she believes that she can correct her mother's thoughts.  Since Jia Min himself has vaguely guessed some old things, it is only a matter of time before he stays away from Rongguo Mansion.  The hatred in the past life has not happened yet. Daiyu can let go of the past life and herself, and not live in hatred in this life; but in order to prevent the Lin family from being implicated by the Rongguo Mansion in the future, she must be cut off early.

    Jia Min was still struggling, but Lin Ruhai quickly calmed down. When Daiyu turned to look at Lin Ruhai again, Lin Ruhai's face was as normal as ever.

    Happiness and anger cannot be expressed in color, nor can they be expressed in color.??Unknown.  But Daiyu truly lived a life in her previous life, and she also knew some things that were not recorded in the original books.

    Daiyu has a direct aunt who is the current crown princess.  But at the end of this year, the East Palace will be involved in a rebellion case, and His Royal Highness will be imprisoned.  Although the Crown Princess is a married woman and ethically speaking, she is already a member of the royal family, but everyone knows that this matter will inevitably affect the Crown Princess's mother's family.  As soon as this incident came out, my father's political life was considered over. To be able to continue to serve as salt transport envoy to the Huaihe River was already a sign of Emperor Taizong's magnanimity.

    This is the reason why his father changed his mind and sent himself to his grandfather's house.  Because of this, Rongguo Mansion knew that she had lost her supporter. Although she was the daughter of a second-grade official and her father was still alive, she went through the corner door when she went to Rongguo Mansion.  Those servants in Rongguo Mansion who worshiped those who were superior and despised those who were inferior to others would naturally not take him seriously.  She didn't say anything in front of her grandmother, but she was very mean to herself behind her back.

    As for the fact that after her father died, her own maternal grandmother even scolded the Lin family for death. After all, she felt that the Jia family had been affected by her aunt.

    Daiyu didn’t know if she was sure she could deliver the news to Donggong to avoid disaster, but she had to fight for a way out in her new life.  Therefore, I must let my father and mother recognize my talents before the end of the year, so that when I think of something to remind them, I will not be completely ignored.  It would be better if the words could be brought to the East Palace.

    Daiyu was raised by Jia Min since she was a child. Whatever Jia Min taught her, Jia Min knew that these methods were definitely not taught by her.  But it was Lin Ruhai who initiated Daiyu's education, because it was the first child that the couple had been looking forward to for more than ten years. Daiyu was also smart, so Lin Ruhai did not let her play in the study room. Daiyu often read books by herself.  Sometimes when Daiyu couldn't understand, she would ask Lin Ruhai for advice. If she had time, Lin Ruhai would patiently answer her questions.

    The views of a young girl are naturally a bit naive in the eyes of Tanhua Lang, but Lin Ruhai understands Daiyu's quick thinking, lively thinking, and talent for insight into worldly affairs.

    How outstanding is Daiyu?  Lin Ruhai was so outstanding that she often lamented that it was a pity that Daiyu was a daughter. If she were a boy and entered the officialdom from a junior college, she would probably be better than her predecessors.  So Lin Ruhai was surprised when Daiyu said these words, but after thinking about it, she realized that it was not impossible. This little daughter's understanding and knowledge had been superior to others since she was a child.

    At this age, it is indeed shocking to learn many principles by oneself, but at least Daiyu’s talent has a source.

    Does the Jia family and the Lin family have any conflicts of interest or grudges?  This question is not difficult, yes or no, it’s just a choice.  But for Jia Min, this question was too difficult to answer and too uncomfortable for her. Jia Min was unsure for a while and turned to look at Lin Ruhai.  Lin Ruhai neither admitted nor denied, looking thoughtful.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The original work makes it very clear that when Daiyu went to Jia's house, it was her first time in Beijing, so Daiyu's siblings must have been born while in office.

    "But I think there is no need for the legitimate daughter of the Duke's Palace to marry far away; besides, Lin Ruhai's father still has a title, and a civil servant has a title, so it is unlikely that he will be let out, so the Lin family also lives in the capital.  It is impossible to verify how long Lin Ruhai and his wife lived in the capital, but it is basically certain that they had no children while they were in the capital.

    “Also, after Jia Min passed away, Lin Ruhai originally planned to leave Daiyu to study, but suddenly changed her mind.  This change of mind must have a trigger point. This article assumes that the trigger point is Chitose Yoshitaka's bad deeds, and the deposed prince's first wife is Lin Ruhai's sister.

    The prince and his wife have made a side appearance. If the prince avoids trouble this time, hehehehe (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter eight

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After pondering for a while, Lin Ruhai was about to speak when Jia Min advised: "Master, Yu'er is a little young after all. It's better to wait a few years to tell her these things."

    Lin Ruhai also glanced at Daiyu, nodded and said: "Yu'er, you're just a little better, don't worry too much. Don't worry, Yu'er, with dad here, he won't let anyone harm you and your brother." Then he turned to Jia Min and said:  "Let's go back and have a rest. Tomorrow we'll invite the yamen to take away Sun Kuan and his wife."

    With her father's words like this, Daiyu is not ready to add fuel to the fire. For this reason, Daiyu believes that her father will make his own judgment and take action, so she doesn't have to worry about it herself.

    Jia Min nodded, and the family of three came out of the study. It was indeed getting late. After a while, it was time to have dinner.  Jia Min ordered Grandma Wang to take Daiyu back to rest, and also told Chunshan and Qiuyue not to leave the girl.  Jia Min was still frightened when something like that happened at home.  While you're at it, arrange the dishes for the evening.

    Seeing that it was neither early nor late, Daiyu did not go back to her room, but walked around in the yard to exercise.  When the time was almost up, I went to ask Lin Youtong to go to bed.

    After dinner in the upper room, Daiyu returned to the room. Chunshan ordered someone to bring hot water. After Daiyu took a bath, she went to bed to rest.  She had just recovered from a serious illness, and she had been thinking about it for two days, and she really couldn't keep up.

    Because she was really tired these past few days, Daiyu went to bed very early, but Lin Ruhai and his wife did not sleep so well.

    Jia Min has thought through the causes and consequences. The more she thinks about it, the more frightened and chilled she becomes.  After tossing and turning on the bed several times, Jia Min couldn't help but ask: "Sir, I've thought about it clearly. We have been childless for many years, and it was probably the second sister-in-law, Wang, who caused it. Even if brother You fell into the water, no matter who the mastermind was, the second sister-in-law also  I can’t escape the relationship, I wonder how I want to deal with it?”

    Lin Ruhai was also thinking about the events of the past two days, so she naturally didn't fall asleep. When she heard Jia Min calling Mrs. Wang directly, knowing that Jia Min had already chosen her position, she asked, "How do you want to deal with it, madam?"

    Jia Min sighed and said, "I have always been at odds with the Wang family. In the past, for my mother's sake, and now that I have left the cabinet, I just want to maintain peace with her. Who would have thought that she would actually do this for her.  After such evil deeds like a thousand cuts, from now on, the Wang family and I will be enemies.

    "It's just that my mother has been partial to her second brother since she was a child, and she naturally loves the Wang family as much as she loves her. If my mother were to make the decision on this matter, I'm afraid my mother would be against the Wang family again. She might persuade me to cover up the matter for the sake of the Wang family's children.

    "Besides, we have been away from Beijing for seven years, and Mo Yun is the girl I purchased myself. The Wang family can definitely blame her. Although it was Sun Kuan's family who facilitated Mo Yun, she was not the main culprit after all.  As for Aunt Chen, who is also Aunt Lai's sister, we have been away from Beijing for such a long time, and all the evidence for what happened back then has probably been wiped out long ago. Come to think of it, we won't be able to get the Wang family to get retribution for a while.  "

    Lin Ruhai had already thought of this level, and he thought more deeply than Jia Min.  Mrs. Wang is cruel and ruthless. After all, she is an ignorant woman with a limited structure. She only knows how to keep an eye on the declining Rongguo Mansion. She is either comparing her sisters-in-law or her sisters-in-law: "Ms. Wang, after all, she is short-sighted. Our family and the eldest brother-in-law's family were originally against each other."  Jia Zheng can help. She has a deep hatred between her two families now. Not to mention Jia Zheng, her second son also lacks support. "

    Jia Min sneered and said: "She is short-sighted. She is too conceited. She thinks she can do such a hellish thing without being noticed. She thinks she can play with everyone and applaud her. Hu'er is like that  Didn't the first sister-in-law go away because she couldn't afford to fall ill because of this? The Zhang family was dissatisfied with her mother's treatment and had no contact with her natal family. The Wang family took the power of the Rongguo Mansion for nothing, because the finishing touches were clean.  In the end, Hu'er's death was determined to be an accident. Manager Lai and his servants were punished, and they were fooled. Wang didn't lose a single cent. Wang had succeeded once, so she inevitably became bolder. Now that Brother You has met  Isn’t what happened exactly the same as it was twenty years ago?”

    At this point, Jia Min was so frightened by herself that she couldn't help but shudder, and continued: "I just don't understand that the eldest brother is the heir apparent, and the first sister-in-law is the eldest daughter-in-law, so they blocked the Wang family's way. I'm here  If the boudoir is having trouble with her again, it will not interfere with her after getting married, so why can she commit such a murderous act?"

    Lin Ruhai sneered: "People who are extremely evil often do unimaginable things. Not only the Wang family, there are many evil people in the past and present, and their thoughts are very understandable. I think the Wang family may not be the mastermind of Brother You's matter; but Aunt Chen  Most of the things that harm us have something to do with her. Firstly, maybe it’s because you had a good relationship with your elder sister-in-law when you were in the boudoir, and Mrs. Wang is afraid that your elder sister-in-law will help you if you get better; secondly, maybe because of her status as my eldest sister, Mrs. Wang  I'm worried that if you give birth to a son, he will be able to be a companion in the East Palace, and if you give birth to a daughter, you will be able to get married, so I'm worried about you and don't want you to be well. If this person's thoughts are easy to guess, everyone will be as vicious as her.  ”

    ?The east chamber is separated by a wall.  Therefore, Lin You came very quickly.

    Chunshan helped Daiyu out and saw a wet nurse, a big girl, and two second-class girls behind Lin You. He knew what had happened before, and the servants in Lin You's room did not dare to neglect and would not leave for a moment.  Follow Lin You.

    This was naturally great. Daiyu took Lin You's hand, nodded to the servants in Lin You's room, and walked towards Jia Min's room.

    Jia Min now pays special attention to her two children. She either sends people to visit her sister and brother's room several times a day, or calls in the maids and mothers-in-law in their rooms to question them, for fear that something will happen again.  Daiyu and her brother went to their room to eat, and Jia Min had already prepared various kinds of food.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thanks: Gray Fog Liaoyuan threw a mine. Throwing time: 2020-06-22 15:46:48

    Readers "fog sets a prairie fire", irrigation nutrient solution +10 2020-06-22 15:46:20 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter nine

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the two siblings entered the house, they first greeted Jia Min.  Daiyu saw that Jia Min looked tired and couldn't hide her tiredness, so she asked, "Mother's face is not very good. Can you find a doctor to take a look at her?" In the previous life, Jia Min was already ill at this moment. She persisted for less than a year and died this winter.  Then he let go.  Every time Daiyu thinks about this, she pays special attention to Jia Min's body.

    Jia Min smiled: "I'm really tired these days. I feel tired. I'll be fine after a while. You guys eat first."

    Daiyu stopped talking and sat at the table.  Jia Min had used it before, but now seeing her children well, she felt at ease. Watching her siblings eat, she was actually happier than eating herself.

    Because both siblings are taking care of themselves, breakfast is very rich.  In addition to rice porridge, there are also egg custard, milk, boneless fish shreds, steamed buns with chicken sauce, boiled corn cobs and a few vegetarian snacks, a few seasonal melon and fruit platters, and a few plates of appetizers, but they are all light and not greasy.

    This is also the recipe that Liu Xing made for his sister and brother after diagnosing the Lin family. It includes meat, eggs, milk, whole grains, fruits and vegetables. Even from the perspective of later generations’ nutrition, this breakfast is also very scientific. It’s just that in ancient times,  Ordinary people can't afford it.  But letting people like the Lin family go is nothing.

    This kind of health-restoring diet is much more scientific than Rong Guofu's simple and crude way of just starving for a few meals when you are sick.  The Lin siblings are growing up. Even if they are not in good health, they should try their best to consume high-quality protein and mix it with mild spleen-strengthening and appetizers. In the future, their digestive system will be well-maintained and their own metabolism will catch up, and their bodies will naturally be well-kept.  .  During the development stage of children, they must not lack protein and vitamins.

    Daiyu used a little, and she felt full. She put down her chopsticks, said she was done eating, and sat down next to Jia Min.  I sighed secretly in my heart: I have lived in the afterlife for a few years, I can eat well, sleep soundly, and I have almost forgotten what it feels like to have no appetite.  But my original body was really in poor condition, and I had to take good care of it as soon as possible.

    Daiyu was dissatisfied with her food intake. Jia Min saw that although Daiyu didn't eat much of anything, but she had used some of all kinds of food, and her appetite was much better than before, she was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Yuer's appetite today  Yes, it seems that Liu Langzhong's medicine is good."

    Lin You saw that his sister had finished eating, so he stopped eating.  He was young and didn't eat much, so Jia Min didn't force him to eat. He just said he would rest for a quarter of an hour and come back to drink medicine.

    The scholarly family values ????eating and sleeping silently. After the maids took away the leftovers, Daiyu said: "Mother, I see that you look really bad. Why don't you ask the doctor to come and take a look at you." After that,  Walking to Jia Min's side, he stretched out his hand to touch Jia Min's forehead. Jia Min's forehead was not hot, and the temperature was between normal and low fever, but she looked listless.

    In his previous life, Jia Min couldn't bear the excitement of Lin You's death by drowning, and lingered on the bed for more than half a year. After all, he died of illness.  Although the pain of losing a child is a huge blow, if Jia Min has good health, he can survive it for a few years. Jia Min had a daughter at the time, and she should take good care of her even for the sake of her beloved daughter. Unfortunately, Jia Min passed away in the end.  It can be seen that Jia Min was originally ill, and Lin You's drowning only accelerated the development of her condition.

    Daiyu was a little scared, fearing that even though she rescued her younger brother, she would not be able to escape the fate of losing her mother.

    She knows her own body well. Jia Min gave birth to Lin You, and her body has never been healthy, and her menstruation is even worse.  Some time ago, Daiyu fell ill, and then Lin You fell into the water. Although he was rescued, a thorough investigation found that it was his family's fault.  Although Jia Min had figured it out and regarded the Wang family as her enemy, she was so angry that it was about her family, and she almost couldn't get up early this morning.

    If you fall ill, what will your children do?  Jia Min took a deep breath and took charge of all the affairs in the house. She didn't dare to entrust her with anything, and said: "Yu'er is really attentive and considerate. The doctor has already sent someone to invite her."

    Daiyu felt a little relieved after hearing this and didn't ask any more questions.  Regarding Lin You's drowning, Liu Xing's knowledge was superior to that of other doctors. Now both Daiyu and her brother are taking Liu Xing's medicine. Since Jia Min had already sent someone to invite the doctor, it was probably Liu Xing who was invited.  Seeing that Jia Min was not in good spirits, Daiyu stopped pestering Jia Min to talk, so as not to waste Jia Min's energy.

    Lin You was young. After breakfast, Jia Min knocked on the people around Lin You and ordered people to take him down. Daiyu accompanied Jia Min in the room and waited for the doctor to come.

    Not long after, Daiyu heard someone outside saying that someone was here, and she called the lady who came to deliver the message. However, it was not Liu Xing who came, but a Yamen servant.

    When Mo Yun betrayed her former son, the Lin family handed her over directly to the government. Afterwards, they found out that Sun Kuan and his wife were treated in the same way. Now that Jia Min was not in good spirits, Daiyu told Jia Min what had happened, and then said  : "There is no need for mother to worry about such a small matter. I have already ordered Butler Wang to take the government servants to take him away."

    Jia Min listened and nodded.  ThisTwo-quarters of an hour later, Daiyu got up. Seeing that Jia Min in the inner room and Lin You in the outer room were still asleep, she whispered to the maid and mother-in-law to take good care of her, while she dressed and went for a walk in the yard.  The current body cannot survive without exercise. Whether it is the Lin family's situation or Jia Min's illness, it cannot be dealt with in a day or two, and one has to be in good health to cope with it in the long term.

    After returning from a walk, Lin You was already up. Daiyu ordered someone to change Lin You's clothes and take him to the yard to relax. In order to prevent accidents, she also asked her nanny Wang to follow.  He took a book and sat on the chair next to Jia Min's bed to read.

    At three o'clock in the morning, Lin Ruhai came back from the government office.  When he got up early in the morning, he saw that Jia Min's face was not good, and he knew that he was ill. Before going out, he told Jia Min to send someone to ask for a doctor. But at noon, he saw someone delivering lunch according to his own taste. Lin Ruhai thought it was Jia Min's order.  , just assumed that Jia Min's condition was not serious.

    After returning home, she changed into homely clothes and asked what the doctor said. After hearing this, Lin Ruhai was startled and said: "Madam, she still needs to have a good life, and our children are still young."

    Jia Minqiang smiled and said: "Why don't I want to take good care of my children and watch them get married safely? It's just that I have to be busy with the government affairs. At Yu'er and Brother You's age, there is always someone to take care of the backyard."

    Lin Ruhai also said that Daiyu is so outstanding. Although she is young, she can only share one or two tasks for Jia Min.  Jia Min nodded and smiled: "Speaking of Yu'er, she really doesn't act like a six-year-old child. In fact, the arrangements are so appropriate. Our ancestors have blessed us with a daughter like this." So, he told Lin Ruhai about Daiyu's arrangements for today.  said.

    After hearing this, Lin Ruhai muttered for a while and said, "It's out of her filial piety that Yu'er takes care of your worries. From now on, Madam will simply put aside the affairs in the backyard and give more to Yu'er." One is that Jia Min is really not in good spirits now.  , Secondly, Jia Min was worried that if she had any trouble, her daughter would have no one to teach her in the future, so she naturally agreed.

    Since then, Daiyu has followed Jia Min to learn how to manage the family.

    In this life, because Lin You'an is well, Jia Min's illness is not as severe as in the previous life, but Daiyu is still the same as in the previous life. At this time, she began to serve decoctions and take charge of everything in the house.  Fortunately, Daiyu had already done these things in her previous life, and she was very familiar with them.

    After dinner, Daiyu helped Jia Min and told him to go to the yard to take a walk.  Stagnation of Qi and blood also requires appropriate exercise.  Lin Ruhai and Lin You were naturally together. The family was walking in the backyard, enjoying themselves.

    After taking a walk, Daiyu and Lin Ruhai went to the study room to discuss how to deal with the slaves.

    On this matter, the father and daughter have very similar views: Human nature is greedy after all. Even if the old slaves of the Lin family are not retained, all are purchased from outside. As long as there is profit in the future, there will still be people who deceive them.  , corruption and perversion of the law.

    Daiyu suggested that some people who made big mistakes, those who should be reported to the newspaper, those who should be sold, and some who are only greedy for small profits and small favors, proved that they are not courageous, and such people can be retained.  These servants punished some of them, killed chickens to scare monkeys, and retained some of them, giving them both kindness and power.  If those who make small mistakes are retained by the girl's grace, there is no fear that they will not be dedicated in the future.

    Lin Ruhai heard what Daiyu said was reasonable and said: "Let's do it like this. Yu'er looked at it coldly and made a list. Tomorrow will happen to be a day off, so that my father and Yu'er can send away the people who can't be kept. On your mother's side, I  Just tell her and ask her to worry less."

    Lin Ruhai has been looking at Daiyu with admiration these days, not that she doubts Daiyu's ability, but since Daiyu is so young, the servants might think she is easy to coax and try to fool her.  When dealing with the matter of servants, you have to support her yourself and let her establish authority at home.  Taking this opportunity to let people know that girls are not easy to fool, Daiyu will be able to manage the household smoothly in the future.

    For Daiyu, dealing with servants is just cumbersome, not difficult.  There are two most important things now. One is Jia Min's condition; the other is how to remind the East Palace to take precautions and not to make political mistakes.  I don’t know what kind of things Dong Palace committed in his previous life, and he was directly imprisoned.

    "Father, we will clean up the slaves tomorrow. If it's still early, let's go to Baoqing Hall." Daiyu suddenly said.

    Liu Xing is having a consultation at Baoqingtang, and now Daiyu, Lin You and Jia Min are all taking Liu Xing's medicine.  Lin Ruhai said: "If you want to diagnose a disease, just ask Liu Langzhong to come. Why does Yu'er go to Baoqing Hall in person?"

    Daiyu said: "Father, do you still remember that I read the book "Liu's Miscellaneous Skills"?"

    Lin Ruhai’s eyes lit up after hearing this and said, “If this method is feasible, then your mother’s illness will be more likely to be cured.”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The description of Chinese and Western medicine in this article is only for the needs of the plot. It briefly describes the ideological impact of the two medical cultures on the heroine and does not involve the dispute between Chinese and Western medicine.

    Jia Min was forced to use birth control by Grandma Chen for ten years, and she gave birth to a son and a daughter at an advanced age, so she developed uterine cancer.  Next, let’s see if Liu Langzhong can make a comeback.

    In addition, it will be on the list tomorrow. Are there any friends who have a collection?  Please collect it easily, thank you all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I was pregnant for ten years and gave birth to a son and a daughter at an advanced age, so I got uterine cancer.  Next, let’s see if Liu Langzhong can make a comeback.

    In addition, it will be on the list tomorrow. Are there any friends who have a collection?  Please collect it easily, thank you all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter Ten

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Liu Shi Zashu" not only records the methods of rescuing someone who fell into the water, but also describes many things, including medical astrology and divination.  In the previous life, none of the valuable books, calligraphy and paintings from the Lin family fell into Daiyu's hands, but Daiyu got some of these miscellaneous books with strange and obscene skills.

    In the later years of her stay in Rongguofu, Daiyu passed the time by reading these miscellaneous books. Daiyu read "Liu's Miscellaneous Art" several times.

    Previously, Liu Langzhong judged from Lin You's coughs that he had chewed water plants and sand after falling into the water. The first aid method described was the same as recorded in "Liu's Miscellaneous Skills". Liu Xing's surname was Liu, so Daiyu thought  , whether Liu Bing and Liu Xing, the authors of "Liu's Miscellaneous Arts", are from the same clan.

    Just listen to Daiyu's analysis: "Yu'er thought, if it is found out that Mr. Liu is a descendant of Liu Bing, this "Liu's Miscellaneous Skills" should be something passed down by Mr. Liu to future generations.  Due to war or other reasons, they came to our home.

    Now that the Zhengjing Liu family has been found, this book has returned to its original owner, which also forged a good relationship.  Besides, this book is at our house, but we just read it occasionally in our spare time. If it were given to Dr. Liu, I'm afraid it would save more people.  In this way, you are accumulating blessings for your mother.  "

    Lin Ruhai glanced at her daughter with admiration. This little kid was extremely smart and talented. What was rare was that she had a noble character and a big picture.  The records in "Liu's Miscellaneous Skills" contain many extremely practical secret recipes and techniques. This book is now the property of the Lin family, but Daiyu does not keep it as her own.

    Lin Ruhai looked at Daiyu with great admiration and said, "Okay."

    Daiyu saw admiration in Lin Ruhai's eyes, and she could understand what Lin Ruhai had not said.  The ancients paid attention to inheritance, but it was the inheritance of one family and one surname.  For example, a son is passed down but not a daughter, and a daughter-in-law is passed down but not a son-in-law.  But because of this, many excellent skills have been lost.  After getting a book like "Liu's Miscellaneous Art", will the Lin family change their family and decide to hang the pot to help the world?  Won't.  So the book stayed in the Lin family, just gathering dust on the bookshelf, and eventually the skills in it were lost.  Giving the book to people who will cherish it and pass it on will help more people in the future, which is a good deed.  In the words of later generations, it is also the protection of intangible cultural heritage.

    " If Liu Langzhong appreciates the virtue of gifting books and is devoted to his mother's illness, this is the good result of gifting books.

    The next day, when the family got up early and had breakfast, Daiyu and her daughter first dealt with some of the slaves that were no longer needed.

    Daiyu has memories of past lives, and has read the original novel and many fanfics. In the past few days, Daiyu has been involved in a thorough investigation of internal affairs.  In the past few days, I had no time to spare due to other things, and a large number of servants in the house were idle. However, Daiyu took some time off from her busy schedule and had already prepared a draft.

    After reaching an agreement with Lin Ruhai, we wrote the charter last night, and when I paid my respects this morning, I handed the order to Lin Ruhai.

    Lin Ruhai also had a plan in mind. After taking the order and looking at it, he saw that Daiyu had clear rewards and punishments, gave both kindness and power, and was extremely considerate.  Although he had a manuscript, he didn't take care of the affairs of the inner house very much, so some details were not as thoughtful as Daiyu's. After seeing Daiyu's list of regulations, he felt that there was no need to add or subtract anything, so he gave the manuscript to Jia Min.

    Jia Min is currently recovering from illness, and Daiyu and her daughter are not prepared to let her work hard.  However, Jia Min has been in charge of the family for many years and has become more familiar with the character of his servants. When he saw the order, he just said: "This is a good idea, but let me tell you, the intensity is too light. The master and Yu'er are too kind-hearted.  , there is no use for that slave who deceives superiors and conceals things from subordinates."

    It’s not that Daiyu and his daughter love to be Mr. Dong Guo, but Lin Ruhai has experienced in officialdom, and Daiyu has been trained in her previous life, and knows that no one is perfect.  Jia Min is a noble person, has a smooth life, and can't get rid of the sand in her eyes.

    Lin Ruhai smiled and persuaded: "These slaves are timid. They have only dared to take advantage of small things for so many years. How much money can they take over the years? Such people have no courage to do things that are harmful to nature. They do not dare to cause trouble externally and do not dare to harm the master internally. What's more,  It’s good to keep the ones that have been used. If we look outside, we will find a few people who can escape greed, anger and ignorance. I would say, those who do not make any mistakes are not servants, but saints. Our family is not short of money. I wish I could  Peace and success.”

    Jia Min was also very angry because of Lin You's matter. After listening to Lin Ruhai's advice, he thought about it and stopped arguing.  He smiled and said, "It all depends on you, father and son. I will be happy and pure, and I will enjoy a few days of happiness."

    Once the regulations are published and things are done according to the regulations, the efficiency will be high.  Moreover, the servants of the Lin family saw that Mo Yun and Sun Kuan were taken to the government one after another, and saw that their master was still reluctant to let them down. They would be frightened whenever they were caught and bitten.

    The more unwilling the master is to give up, the more they think that the master has become angry and needs to be punished severely.  This person always scares himself. At first he was bitten because he was afraid of punishment. After two days, everyone was looking forward to punishment soon.  He extended his head with a knife, and retracted his head with a knife. Only this knife fell, hangingSecond-rate.  This consultation is secondary. Following up on the progress of Jia Min's illness every day, Liu Xing will definitely spend more time and thought on Jia Min's illness.  This is undoubtedly a great thing for the Lin family, and it is also the result Daiyu wants.

    After returning from the hospital, before dinner time, Lin Ruhai and his daughter went to the study to sit down. Lin Ruhai asked, "Don't Yu'er think it's a pity to give away such a wonderful book like this?"

    Daiyu smiled: "Throw me a papaya and repay you with Qiongju, why not?" If Liu Xing hadn't diagnosed Lin You last time, he would have warned Lin Ruhai a few words at the risk of getting involved in official disputes.  , Daiyu is not so sure about the benefits of gifting books.  But last time, Daiyu had already seen Liu Xing's character, and there was no need to be stingy with people of good character.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Throw in a papaya, repay with a jade ball" comes from "The Book of Songs: Papaya", which is one of the most widely praised famous poems in the Book of Songs. Many children from scholarly families can memorize it at the age of five or six.  But if we really want to achieve that open-mindedness, let alone a six-year-old girl, how many adults who have experienced the world can do it?

    Not only did Daiyu do it, but she also did it so openly that no one could see that she had any utilitarianism or reluctance, which always made people feel unreal.  Lin Ruhai started his education at the age of three. He was still a young man and was ranked among the best in the field. In terms of aptitude and understanding, Lin Ruhai was extremely high. In terms of precocious wisdom, Lin Ruhai would not let others down.  But Lin Ruhai thought that she was not as good as her beloved daughter.  This is talent.

    But isn’t such an outstanding woman also her own daughter?  Lin Ruhai smiled: "Making friends is like digging for gold in the sand. You don't get Qiongju in return by giving papayas as gifts. But if you give gifts based on calculation, you will definitely not get sincere reciprocation. It's a good thing for Yu'er to be open-minded."  "

    Being magnanimous is a good thing.  Daiyu understood this truth in her previous life.  Rongguo Mansion is busy working and scheming, isn't it the end of the world?

    Daiyu nodded seriously and said, "Yu'er has written it down. Thank you father for your teaching."

    After the Lin family father and daughter presented the book, Liu Xing visited the Lin family every day after Lin Ruhai went to the Yamen.  After all, Jia Min was an official's wife and came from the Duke's palace. Although her children and servants must be present every time she was diagnosed with a disease, the Lin family only had two young masters, a son and a daughter, besides the husband and wife.  This Liu Langzhong is not ordinary handsome. If he goes to the Lin family every day, I don't know what will be arranged.

    Liu Xing is a thoughtful person. Now that he has received the favor from the Lin family, he has thought many things through.  Every day after Lin Ruhai went to the office, Liu Xing came back, so naturally there was nothing to do with Jia Min.

    When she first fell ill, Jia Min was also worried.  With a pair of children so young, he would have to wait for more than ten years before he could watch his children get married. At least these two major events were settled, so he could feel at ease.  Otherwise, if Lin Ruhai gets married, he doesn't know how the married couple will treat their children.

    "But over the past few days, Jia Min saw that although Daiyu was young, she still kept the house in order. The servants were frightened for several days and did not dare to fool this girl.  Of course, the most important thing is that you can’t be fooled.  After taking the medicine from Liu Langzhong, she also felt that her body was getting more relaxed day by day. Jia Min was not as sad as before, but much happier.

    Of course, this disease cannot be cured in a day or two. Daiyu was satisfied when she saw that Jia Min was in good spirits.  If it is really a disease like early-stage uterine cancer, using traditional medicine to suppress the disease or achieve a miraculous cure will not be a day's work. It is unthinkable that medicine can cure the disease.

    Since giving the book to Liu Xing, everything in the Lin family has finally been sorted out, and Daiyu has time to think about big things.

    Now for the Lin family, the most important thing is to stabilize the status of His Royal Highness.  However, Lin Ruhai's official position was considered to be a first-class official in the south of the Yangtze River, but if he was placed in the imperial capital, he would only belong to a middle-class family.  Coupled with the inconvenience of transportation, even though he and the princess sister often communicated with each other, every time the letter was delivered, the situation in the capital had changed countless times. After replying to the letter and making another trip, Lin Ruhai, no matter how thoughtful he was, had no suggestions.  Timeliness.  There was no timeliness, so Lin Ruhai simply stopped giving advice to the eldest sister.

    Now Emperor Taizong is getting older, and there are still several princes who are eyeing him. As the younger brother of the Crown Princess, rather than being stared at for his timeless ideas, it is better to be frank and honest.  Do neither.

    In her previous life, Lin Ruhai was open-minded and did nothing. The problem is that if you don’t do anything, it’s like sitting back and waiting for death.  Daiyu thought about it for a few days. She knew very little about the affairs in the court. Lin Ruhai had been out in exile for seven years. Even if there was some official news, she might not have the most timely grasp of the situation in the capital.

    Daiyu thought about it for a few times and decided to mention the matter in the capital to Lin Ruhai.

    After dinner that day, Daiyu followed Lin Ruhai to the study.  With Daiyu's qualifications, Lin Ruhai's study room was already semi-open to Daiyu. Except for his office documents, which were not allowed to be moved, other books were read closely by Daiyu.  Of course, Daiyu can't access serious and important documents.

    When Daiyu arrived at the study, Lin Ruhai thought her daughter was looking for another book to read, but Daiyu waved her hand and dismissed the servants, saying: "Father, summer is coming soon. It is better to prepare the Mid-Autumn Festival this year earlier and send it to others."  Enter the capital."

    After hearing this, Lin Ruhai laughed and said: "The Dragon Boat Festival hasn't passed yet, why are you preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival?"

    Daiyu had already thought about it and said calmly: "Isn't my mother ill? It's time to write a letter to the capital to report the news. If you send one person, you are going to the capital, and if you send two people, you are going to the capital.  Why not prepare the Mid-Autumn Festival ceremony too?For the gift list, we put together this year’s list, and then add or subtract as appropriate, and then we draw up this year’s gift list.  Most of them were increased due to Lin Ruhai's promotion, and some were decreased.  For example, the second bedroom in Rongguo Mansion.

    In the words of the Lin family, the second room in the Rongguo Mansion has a grudge.  But based on the current evidence, Rongguo Mansion can really push it away.  Daiyu thought for a moment and sent back the things sent by her second room in the past year intact.

    Mo Yun and Sun Kuan have both been sent to the government. Sooner or later, the Rongguo government will know that the Lin family has found out what happened back then, so there is no need to do any face-saving work.  As for Jia Mu and Changfang.  Frankly speaking, although my grandmother was not very thoughtful about my affairs, without my grandmother, my life in Rongguo Mansion would have been even more miserable.  Firstly, looking at Jia Min's face, and secondly, looking at the friendship from the past life, Daiyu prepared the wedding and birthday gifts for Jia Mu as usual, without any increase or decrease.

    There is also the chief room of Rongguo Mansion.  There is naturally no hatred between the eldest brother and the Lin family. As for feelings, apart from the blood relationship between Jia She and Jia Min, there seems to be nothing else.  But let Dai Yu say that in the previous life, Jia Lian and his wife took good care of her compared to others.  Daiyu's gift to the head of the Rongguo Mansion was naturally a plus or two.

    In addition, the gifts from Ningguo Mansion have also been added.  Now it is Jia Jing who ascends the throne, and Jia Jing is still serving as the Right Minister in the Ministry of War.  In the original work, when Daiyu came to Beijing, Jia Jing had already taken refuge in a Taoist temple.  So Jia Jing's avoidance of disaster also happened after the prince was convicted.  Now that the prince is well, Jia Jing is also the most powerful person in Ning Rong's second house.  In addition to this, Jia Jing is also the prince's accompaniment. From the perspective of interest bundling, the relationship between Ningguo Mansion and the Lin family is closer.

    As for the gifts in the East Palace, Daiyu naturally added more.  There is no shortage of good things in the East Palace, but the rare thing is thoroughness.  Of course, the festive etiquette comes second, and the most important thing is Lin Ruhai's personal letter.  Lin Ruhai has a talent for exploring flowers, and writing this letter to his family does not mean he has outstanding literary talent.  It only uses simple words to describe it in a straightforward manner, without exaggeration or exaggeration. It is thrilling to read.

    Daiyu was in the study when Lin Ruhai wrote the letter. After finishing writing, he handed the letter to Daiyu to read.  After Daiyu read it, she couldn't help but secretly sighed. What her father wrote was all true and happened, but she didn't know what the crown prince's aunt would do after reading it.

    Lin Ruhai's letter has been written, and Daiyu's gift list has been sorted out. Not only are the leaving gifts for relatives and friends in the capital very comprehensive, but there are also people from his hometown in Suzhou and Yangzhou, and Jiujiang where he was previously employed.  They were all sorted out together, and Liu Xing of Baoqingtang also had a copy.  Of course, although the nearby gift list has been sorted out, there is no rush to buy it.  It won't be too late to buy them all and send them away when the festival is approaching.

    Jia Min saw Dai Yuli’s gift list and was quite moved.  When the Wang family harmed the Lin family like that, Lin Ruhai and his daughter did not anger Jia Mu and Jia She. This was naturally for their own sake, which showed that they valued themselves.

    "It's good as it is, and there's no need to add or subtract anything. The only thing is that Lin Zhong and his wife haven't come back yet, but who should we send to Beijing this time?" Jia Min said.

    Lin Zhong is the housekeeper of the Lin family. He is in charge of rent collection for the farm shop in the capital and the exchange of gifts from the capital on a daily basis.  The Lin family is a noble family. Even if they are now out of the country, maintaining connections in the capital is a top priority. Lin Zhong and Lin Ruhai studied together when they were young, so it is most appropriate for him to go to the capital for festivals.  But now, Lin Zhong had just gone to Beijing to deliver the Dragon Boat Festival gifts, and he should still be on his way back to the city at this moment.

    Lin Ruhai said: "You just love to worry. Could it be that besides Lin Zhong and his wife, our family can't find any reliable stewards? I think Zhang He is good. Let's send a few more clever stewards and mothers-in-law."  It's okay if we go together." Zhang He was also one of Lin Ruhai's childhood companions, and they also studied together.  Moreover, Zhang He often travels to other provinces to exchange gifts, which are all safe and reliable.  I just came back from the Dragon Boat Festival ceremony in my hometown in Suzhou.

    After hearing this, Jia Min said nothing more.

    The Lin family has just been reorganized. The servants did not delay in doing things, and did not dare to perfunctory. Soon, all the etiquette was arranged in order.  Before leaving, Lin Ruhai gave instructions to everyone who came to Beijing this time about whose house they were going to pay homage to, what etiquette they should pay attention to, and how to deal with it. They all responded fluently, and then Lin Ruhai sent a group of people to accompany the official ship escorting the salt tax into Beijing.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    There are relatively few readers leaving comments on this article. Is it because the pace of the previous article is relatively flat?  In fact, I have considered this issue and thought about speeding up the progress and directly attacking the second room. Not only will it look good to everyone, but I will feel more comfortable writing it myself.  However, this will disrupt the timeline of many important foreshadowings, and the narrative will be confusing, so I will follow the order of events.

    "But even if the Lin family won't return to Beijing before settling the matter in Jiangnan, it doesn't mean they can't quarrel with the second room. The second room will start to fight tomorrow, so stay tuned."

    Some readers previously left a message asking if the Jia family would post it because of Aunt Lin’s identity. Of course they would.  I didn’t reply at the time because I didn’t want to spoil too much in advance, but the Jia family will definitely post it, and it will be tomorrow.

    In addition, some readers are worried that the article will be cheated. I think that as an author who has a history of frequent interruptions, it is better to take some practical actions instead of patting his chest to ensure that the article will not be cheated.  Therefore, let me reveal that this article has been completed with 130,000 words.  Before saving the complete text, I don’t want to say 100% big words, but in order not to be fooled, I really worked very hard to save the manuscript. I hope everyone will give me some more trust.

    Thank you: reader "October Fu", irrigation nutrient solution +10 2020-06-25 13:52:31 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I didn’t reply because I didn’t want to spoil too much in advance, but the Jia family will definitely post it, it will be tomorrow.

    In addition, some readers are worried that the article will be cheated. I think that as an author who has a history of frequent interruptions, it is better to take some practical actions instead of patting his chest to ensure that the article will not be cheated.  Therefore, let me reveal that this article has been completed with 130,000 words.  Before saving the complete text, I don’t want to say 100% big words, but in order not to be fooled, I really worked very hard to save the manuscript. I hope everyone will give me some more trust.

    Thank you: reader "October Fu", irrigation nutrient solution +10 2020-06-25 13:52:31 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    From Yangzhou to Beijing, you take the Grand Canal waterway.  Because there are prosperous places and densely populated areas along the canal, this road is extremely mature, with only a few secluded sections where water bandits are infested.  However, the salt tax has always been a major tax payer for the imperial court. Not only were officials from the Salt Administration Yamen, but also officials from the Ministry of Revenue accompanied him, and there were also special military escorts.  No matter how daring those water bandits were, they would not dare to put their thoughts on the salt tax.

    The Lin family used their own private ship to send the holiday gifts. Since it was not an official ship, they were not afraid of being used by officials as official vessels. However, the Lin family's ship followed the official ship and headed north. After all, they picked up the official escort, Lin Ruhai and his daughter, in vain.  Don't worry about robbers.

    The official ship escorted the salt tax and silver taels, so naturally they did not dare to delay on the road. According to Daiyu's estimation, the Lin family would have to enter Beijing for the festival in less than ten days.

    As for the Lin family, due to Jia Min's illness, the Lin family did not visit relatives and friends much during this year's Dragon Boat Festival. They only went to various places to attend ceremonies, so the family was content at home.  After the Dragon Boat Festival, the Yamen opened again for business, and the case of the Lin family's Mo Yun and Sun Kuan was settled.

    Mo Yun and Sun Kuan are both slaves of the Lin family. The Lin family has a physical bond, but in fact, it is not against the law to dispose of them on their own.  The reason why the Lin family reported this matter to the officials was to put the Lin family's affairs on the table and alert the East Palace in the capital.  It's like sending a clear message in later generations.

    Among them, Mo Yun was deceived and harmed the main person, and committed the most serious crime.  As for Sun Kuan and his wife, they were Mo Yun's accomplices, but Sun Kuan's family bit him to death without knowing that Mo Yun was harming others. They just made it easier for Mo Yun to contact the thieves; although Sun Kuan received Leng Zixing's considerable property  , but the death of Sun Kuan was just a normal human relationship, and the government did not find any evidence of Sun Kuan murdering his young master.

    But these are not important. The three of them were slaves of the Lin family, especially Sun Kuan and his wife, who were born in the same family. However, the government made a decision and recorded it in the case, and then handed it over to the Lin family for disposal.

    Although Mo Yun was a maid, she stopped doing heavy work after she became a maid, and raised her like flowers and young willows. When she was punished with a stick, the yamen servant was merciless at first, but after a few strokes, Mo Yun couldn't bear it anymore.  The yamen servant couldn't bear it, so he withdrew some of his strength.  After ten days of raising her, Mo Yun was able to go to the ground. Daiyu thought for a while and simply sent Mo Yun to Guanya.

    "If the Lin family didn't report this matter to the official, many people would like to use servants trained and trained by this kind of scholarly family, and the rules and demeanor would be different.  But Mo Yun is the one who betrays the master, and no one is willing to buy it. The Lin family has all thought about this.

    Mo Yun made a mistake due to a love affair, but she saved her life in the end, but now she has been convicted and sold. She originally thought that her cousin would come to redeem her, but after waiting for several days, Fu Shi was nowhere to be seen?  Mo Yun waited until she could see through the autumn water. Later, she heard from Yapo that Mr. Lin from the Yanzheng Yamen was also looking for Fu Shi, and the turtle grandson had long since disappeared.  Only then did Mo Yun realize that Fu Shi was not someone she could trust, and she regretted it too much.

    The harm caused by this case was not great, and the prisoner’s sentence was not severe, but many people talked about it.  Without him, the Lin family was a prominent family in the south of the Yangtze River in the previous dynasty, and in this dynasty they are the fourth generation of marquis, the brother of the Crown Princess, and the son-in-law of the Rongguo Mansion. This is a lot of talking points.  Following the footsteps of the Lin family who sent Mid-Autumn Festival gifts to Beijing in advance, the Yangzhou case also traveled north and reached the capital.

    "But something is happening in the capital that has nothing to do with the Lin family, but it does have something to do with it.

    Prince Rui, the eldest son of His Royal Highness, wants to choose a concubine.  As soon as the news came out, many families with young ladies at home became interested.  King Ruijun is twenty-one this year, but he only has one main concubine and two side concubines. Because of this status, there are only three people around him. It is not as good as some wealthy families in the capital. Currently, Concubine Zhen Guifei and Concubine Zhou are the assistants in charge of the harem.  Emperor Taizong whispered in his ear.

    Because of this incident, the Crown Princess was upset, saying that Prince Rui was already over 20 years old, and how could he serve only a few people in the room? It was obvious that the Crown Princess did not care about Prince Rui; even Prince Rui  The princess was rumored to be jealous.  Of course, this matter could only be spread privately, and no one dared to tell Qian'er to the Crown Princess and Princess Ruijun.

    No matter how you say it, the news spread to both the East Palace and Rui County Prince’s Palace.  It was Prince Rui who went to Emperor Taizong in person and told him that he wanted to make more progress while he was still young, and that it was not the fault of his mother and the princess. He also killed the young palace servant who spread the rumors with a stick, so no one said anything about it.  .

    It is said that no one has said anything, and the matter of Ruijun Prince's palace choosing a concubine has been settled.

    Speaking of which, Prince Rui can be picked on no matter what.  Nowadays, there are only a few people in the palace, so it is wrong for someone to choose the crown prince and princess. If Prince Rui takes in all the concubines and concubines in his backyard, people will say that Prince Rui is lustful and unmotivated, and the crown princess is incapable of educating his son.  Princess Ruijun no longer wanted to persuade her.  Some people deliberately make mistakes and find fault, no matter what they do, it will be wrong.

    And the situation in the East Palace is that everyone is watching every move.

    &nbsIf you live in a house, haven’t you moved in for more than ten years?  Even Grandma Chen, who is looking after the house in Lin's house, is also one of her own. Didn't Jia Min find out in more than ten years?  There is such a thing as a scholar who is as talented as a young man, and there is a man who is as smart and agile as a man. Isn't this couple being toyed with by him?

    At this time, many of the things Jia Wang has done have not yet happened. Just because they have succeeded every time, Jia Wang's self-confidence is somewhat overwhelming.  He married as the second wife and still lived in Rongxi Hall. If Yuan'er married into the Ruijun Prince's Mansion, which was the current eldest grandson, he would naturally be able to teach Yuan'er how to establish himself in the Ruijun Prince's Mansion.  Besides, Prince Rui is only five years older than Yuan'er. It is said that he is also good-looking and does not offend Yuan'er.

    If the original plan is to go by, Yuan'er will have to start as a palace servant. Even if Yuan'er can get ahead based on his appearance, he will have to start from a lower position and work his way up.  Moreover, His Highness the Crown Prince is more than twenty years older than Yuan'er. In comparison, Yuan'er feels a little wronged.

    So, Jia Wang agreed.  After carefully sorting out the gifts, he called his roommate Zhou Rui and ordered Zhou Rui to deliver them to the Lin family in person. The most important thing was the letters written by Jia Mu and Jia Zheng, which must be handed over to Jia Min.  Zhou Rui patted his chest and told his wife not to worry, then got on the boat and set off.

    This is the result of inconvenient transportation. The Lin family in Yangzhou has long discovered the evil deeds committed by the Jia Wang family. The Jia Wang family is still complacent and attempts to use the Lin family's connections to seek the position of the princess' concubine.

    A few days after Zhou Rui set out, the concierge came back and said that the Lin family had sent someone to deliver gifts.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Regarding the generation setting, the generation of Emperor Taizong and Jia Daishan was the same as that of Yuan Chun and the emperor's grandchildren. In the previous life, the new emperor Yuan Chun married was the brother of the prince, so the generation was confused.  The seniority of Daiyu, Sanchun and Chai is correct.  At Yuanchun's age, she was a virtuous concubine in her previous life, so it was difficult to arrange her seniority.

    Regarding the treatment of Mo Yun and Sun Kuan: I have thought about this for a long time. According to the disparity in status between people in ancient times, of course they can be beaten to death directly.  But personally, except when writing war scenes, I would have a river of blood without any psychological burden. In such small-scale house fights, I really can’t write and kill people easily, so the soft-hearted author just let them live.  I hope you don't think the punishment is too light. It would be good to let them serve as witnesses in the future.

    Some readers mentioned Daiyu’s perspective. Using the term “original work” would make it look like a time-traveling heroine.

    In fact, when recalling the plot from Daiyu’s perspective, the author used two descriptions.  One is to use 'previous life' to elicit Daiyu's personal experience; the other is to use 'original work' to elicit plot points that Daiyu has not experienced in her previous life, but has seen in the original work when she was a soldier in later generations.

    Although Daiyu was reborn, she basically never left the Grand View Garden in her previous life, so Daiyu didn’t know many things written in the book before reading the original work.  The author will use "original work" when introducing this part of the content from Daiyu's perspective.

    For example, if it is later written about the incident of Didi Cuiting Baochai fluttering the butterfly and framing her, even if Daiyu has experienced it, Daiyu, who has not read the original work, would not know that Sister Bao framed her. In such a place, the plot is quoted,  The author would use the word "original work" to draw it out; if it was the plot of Baochai giving a bird's nest, Daiyu would know it without reading the original work, so she would use "past life" to draw it out.

    Thank you for your suggestion. The author will pay attention to the accuracy of these two references in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing that the palace servants beside the Crown Princess were waiting for the Lin family, Mother Jia and Prince Jia’s faces turned green.  Yuanchun was even more embarrassed. If he had known this, how could he have imagined that he would be the concubine of Prince Rui?

    It just happened that at this time, several big-bodied and round-waisted women came in with a fierce look and were about to pounce on the Zhang He family and the Wang Fu family.

    Today’s incident has greatly disgraced the Rongguo Mansion. Jia’s mother originally wanted to detain the two mothers-in-law of the Lin family, then claim her illness, and send someone to Yangzhou to bring Jia Min back to ask what was going on.  These women were the ones who came in after listening to Jia Mu's instructions just now.

    In just a few words, the situation has changed, and the two women in charge of the Lin family are still in trouble.

    Speaking of brute force, the two ladies-in-law of the Lin family were no match for these tough ladies. They quickly ducked out of the way, but the tough ladies were about to pounce, but Jia Mu stopped them.  After scolding the wives out, Jia Mu knew that force would not work, so she softened her tone and said, "Marriage is a matter of two surnames. My aunt and my aunt behave like this. There must be an explanation. When you go to Beijing, my aunt will  Does my aunt have anything to say?"

    The Zhang He family then said: "My aunt and my aunt have told me that they will only talk to the old lady about this." The implication was that Jia and Wang had to avoid it.

    Mother Jia's eyes rolled. What happened today? If she hadn't shown off the gift list in public, she would have quietly asked the two women first. I'm afraid that many things would have been missed. The matter has come to this, and now we have to make up for it.  .  Jia Mu asked Jia Wang to take Yuanchun down first.

    Wang Jia’s heart was pounding, so naturally she was unwilling, but now she didn’t dare to insist on staying, otherwise she would feel guilty, so she had to reluctantly take Yuan Chun away for the time being.

    Yuanyang is the girl whom Jia Mu trusts most, so she naturally knows a lot about her eyebrows, so she informed Jia Mu and withdrew.

    After everyone left, Jia Mu spoke, and then the Zhang He family explained what happened to the Lin family in a straightforward manner.  There is no added fuel or jealousy, and no very firm words are used.  He only said: "In late April, our Uncle You fell into the water. Later, we found out that Mo Yun, the eldest girl next to Brother You, was ambitious. After Uncle You fell into the water, she pretended to save others and pushed Uncle You into the water.  In the water. The reason why Mo Yun had the intention of betraying his master was naturally because he was instigated by others. But the concierge of Sun Kuan's family who provided convenience for Mo Yun's travels, often helped Mo Yun get in and out, and also sent messages for Mo Yun.  Suxiang who used to follow our wife.

    “In addition, our wife was not pregnant when she was in the capital, so our wife was constantly gossiped about and suffered a lot of grievances.  Until my wife went out with our husband, we had a girl the first year, and the next year she became pregnant with Uncle You.  Our wife has carefully thought about it, and the only person who can get close to my wife without taking her to Jiujiang to take up the post is Grandma Chen who stays in the capital to look after the house.  "

    After hearing this, Jia Mu broke out in a cold sweat and asked, "Have you got the evidence? It's unfounded. You can't talk nonsense like this."

    The Zhang He family said: "If there is proof, our master will directly submit the case to the government. Our master and his wife have been away from Beijing for seven years, why is there something that Grandma Chen can't clean up? But for Grandma Chen's family, we  But the master and his wife want to find another job for them, and they no longer dare to entrust their house in the capital to them."

    Change the meaning and listening to this. Before the Lin family gave gifts to the Rongguo government, the Chen Yan family had been dealt with.  Jia Mu didn't even hear a word of news here, which shows that the people sent by the Lin family this time are doing things neatly.  Grandma Chen was not an ordinary servant. Because she was related to the Lai family, ordinary officials would be a little wary of her. The Lin family handled it so cleanly and neatly, which showed that they had planned it before sending people to Beijing.

    Jia Mu also knew that there was no evidence, but she believed this statement to the tune of 70% to 80%.  Aunt Chen, Aunt Lai’s biological sister.  Why did I use Aunt Lai to prevent Jia Daishan from having children with his concubines? Could Jia Mu not know?  Although later, in order to show her virtuousness, she let several aunts give birth to several concubines, but Grandma Lai had a very powerful way to avoid having children, and Jia Mu did know it.

    The reason why this medicine is so powerful is not that it can be done once and for all, but that it has a small taste and is not easily noticeable when placed quietly in the diet; it also does little harm to the body and will not easily collapse the body.  In this way, it becomes increasingly difficult for others to detect.

    Prescriptions with small potency will naturally fail sometimes, but if you use that medicine, even if you accidentally get pregnant, you may not be able to stabilize the pregnancy. If it is stable, the baby will be born with deficiencies.  Didn’t my three concubines go there one after another because of their poor health?

    “I didn’t expect that such a poisonous medicine would be used on my own daughter.

    Even though Mrs. Jia is a mature woman, the expression on her face has changed several times.  "This is absolutely impossible! I still have Grandma Chen's sister and her family in my hands, how dare she harm Min'er."

    &nbsp; The Zhang He family remained humble and said: "Old lady, we master and wife do not dare to conclude this, it is just a coincidence. Our master and wife only asked the slave to tell the above words to the old lady in private. As for anything else,  We don’t dare to talk about the master’s affairs.”

    What dare not talk about it!  This blocked Jia Mu's words.  After that, no matter what Jia Mu said, the two mothers-in-law of the Lin family didn't know what to say because they didn't have any instructions from their master.

    "That's what happened. The evidence couldn't be found for a while, but the Lin family didn't draw a conclusion.  You just have to figure it out.

    Seeing that she could not find out anything from the two mothers-in-law of the Lin family, and because there were palace attendants around the princess outside, Mother Jia did not dare to do anything to the two mothers-in-law, so she ordered them to be sent out.

    After sending away the two mothers-in-law of the Lin family, Jia Mu's body trembled slightly and her expression changed several times.  Yuanyang sent the two mothers-in-law of the Lin family out of Rongqing Hall, turned around and came back. Seeing that Jia Mu looked wrong, he hurriedly poured hot tea and handed it to Jia Mu. He also took the round fan and fanned Jia Mu: "Old lady, what's going on?  ? If you feel depressed, why not take a walk in the yard."

    Mother Jia's chest rose and fell. After taking a few breaths, she said, "Go and call Grandma Lai."

    When Yuanyang took the exam, he heard that Amber and Parrot came in to accompany Jia Mu. As soon as he turned around to go out, he saw a woman wearing gold and silver on the corridor, followed by a maid, who came in a hurry, and it was not Grandma Lai.

    If Yuanyang were not smart, he would not be the first-class person around Jia Mu. Seeing that the Lin family had just left, Jia Mu was about to tell Aunt Lai, but Aunt Lai came in such a hurry, so she speculated  Something happened, but he didn't show it on his face. He went up to greet her and said, "Mama Lai is here. The old lady is about to send you a message."

    Aunt Lai looked pale and walked away in a hurry. Originally, she came to ask Jia Mu to make the decision. When she heard that the old lady was also looking for her, she just pretended that Jia Mu was looking for her. She forced a smile and said, "What a coincidence.  I also came to pay my respects to the old lady." Then he said to the maid beside him: "Just wait for me at the door."

    The maid must have gone to the door to play with the little girl holding the curtain in Rongqing Hall.

    Grandma Lai walked into the Rongxi Hall in two steps. She saw Jia Mu sitting on the couch, Amber fanning, Parrot beating her legs. Jia Mu had a solemn face and a bad look.

    At first, Grandma Lai was anxious because she couldn't find the whereabouts of her sister's family, so she rushed to Rongqing Hall to find Jia Mu to make the decision. Now she saw Jia Mu's expression and knew that the person who gave the gift to the Lin family had just left, so she suddenly came back to her senses:  Could it be that my sister really committed something, and the Lin family had already filed a complaint first? Otherwise, why would the old lady look like this?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I don’t know whether Jinjiang smoked them or Qing collected them, but dozens of them fell out at once.  Friends who have collected it can check if it has been dropped. If it has been dropped, can you collect it again?  Thank you.  Are there any friends who follow the article but have not collected it?  Please also add it to your collection, thank you all.

    Thanks: Wutong Yudu City threw a landmine. Throwing time: 2020-06-29 07:15:14

    Reader "Peach Blossom Fruit", irrigation nutrient solution +5 2020-06-28 18:31:22 (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Grandma Lai was startled by Jia Mu's bad expression.

    But then I thought about it: Lin Ruhai and his wife have been living abroad for seven years. My sister is looking at a house in the capital. What can she do?  Rent.  Of all the honorable people, whose servants who look after the house don't deserve this benefit?

    So Grandma Lai forced out a smile and said, "I would like to pay my respects to the old lady." As she said this, she turned around

    Jia Mu raised her eyes briefly and said, "I'm old now, and the people below me greet me with only half a salute."

    When Grandma Lai heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She knelt down and said, "Old slave, please give my regards to the old lady."

    With a wave of her hand, Jia Mu told Yuanyang and the others to go down. She did not ask Aunt Lai to get up. She took a sip of tea and asked, "Tell me, you came here in a hurry. What's the matter?"

    Aunt Lai had been Jia Mu's confidant for decades and knew Jia Mu's temperament. When she saw that Jia Mu had sent everyone away, she stopped pretending and said, "Old lady, my sister's family is staying at my aunt's house in good order."  Look at the house, now the whole family has disappeared, I dare you to ask the boss to send someone to look for it."

    After hearing this, Jia Mu threw the tea bowl in her hand and said angrily: "You still have the nerve to talk about her! If you find her, see if I don't skin her first! I thought she was a good person, so I asked her to go."  She is serving Min'er, but she is so audacious that she dares to harm Min'er's heir!"

    Seeing Mother Jia's expression, Grandma Lai had already guessed that something was going on, but she never expected it to be this one. She hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Old lady Ming Jian, my sister has been by your side since my aunt was born.  My wife is well. She is even happier than her own daughter. Just because of the affection she has grown up with since she was a child, how could my sister harm my aunt? Besides, who wouldn’t point to the nanny who nursed my brother and sister?  My brother and sister have made their mark and will die a good death, but my sister has no reason to dig her own grave."

    Jia Mu sneered and said, "You know people but don't know their hearts. I only know that Min'er became pregnant that year after she left Chen Shanzi's family."

    Aunt Lai was shocked, but she was a slave just to donate an official position for her grandson. Her scheming was obvious, but she didn't show it at all on her face: "The fate of children depends on the arrangement of the mother who gave them away. How can I say it?"  Come. The old lady thinks about it, even if we had Miss Lin after my aunt left Beijing, it was already six or seven years ago. Why did my aunt and uncle not suspect my girl at that time, but she remembered this this year?  ?

    "Old lady, it's not that I want to sow discord between the old lady and my aunt, but my aunt has left Beijing with my aunt for seven years. The situation there can only be told through a few letters throughout the year.  Now that I have chosen my aunt's companion to live with me, there is no guarantee that I am not taking this opportunity to cause trouble.  Although my girl is a servant, she was brought up by having her breasts spanked, so this unexplained treatment is a slap in the face of my aunt.  The old lady might as well send a trustworthy person to Yangzhou to quietly ask about her current situation.  I don’t know what my aunt’s letter said that made the old lady so angry.  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Aunt Lai has a house and a field, and the caller of slaves and maids has long ceased to be on duty. She only comes into the house from time to time to pay her respects to Jia Mu, and to talk to Jia Mu, and doesn't worry about anything else.  Today, I just got the news that my sister and her family are missing. The Lin family has also changed the person who cares for the house, so they hurriedly went to the Rongguo Mansion for help. I didn’t know that the Lin family had returned all the Mid-Autumn Festival gifts given by the second room last year, otherwise it would still be possible.  Pick further to the point.

    After hearing these words, Jia's mother immediately thought of the gift given to the second wife by the Lin family. She had been suspicious of the second wife for so many years. Jia Min had no one to rely on in Jiujiang, and she didn't know how Lin Ruhai treated her. Now that Aunt Lai was talking about her heart  , Jia Mu couldn't help but become more suspicious.  So he softened his expression and said, "Get up and talk."

    Grandma Lai kowtowed twice more before standing up with her waist in hand.  She is also an elderly person, and she is pampered. Kneeling for such a while is actually a bit too much.  But she didn't say anything: "Slave, please thank the old lady." She stood up and stood aside.

    Mother Jia pointed to the little crotch under her head and said, "My aunt is the most polite person. Could it be that he has wronged the Chen Shanzi family?" Although she said this, her expression softened slightly and gave Lai Mammy  Grandma gave me a seat.

    Aunt Lai bowed again, sat down on the stool, and said: "I haven't seen my aunt and my aunt for many years, and I don't dare to talk about my fault. But to convict someone, there must be evidence.  When I treat people like this, isn't it because I blame the old lady for choosing someone for my concubine back then?" Seeing that the provocation was effective, Aunt Lai continued to give Lin Ruhai eye drops.

    Mother Jia pondered for a while. She was actually a very shrewd person, but based on her trust in the Lai family, she really couldn't think of a reason for Nanny Chen to harm Jia Min. At the same time, she refused to admit that it was Jia Min who slapped her second wife in the face during the Mid-Autumn Festival ceremony.  Min’s idea, the more I thought about it, the more I felt it was too much.What grandma said makes sense.  Once this person deceives himself and others, his IQ will drop.

    "It is said that Min'er is sick, so I will send someone to take a look. But if Chen Shanzi's family does anything to harm Min'er in the slightest, I won't spare her!" Jia Mu said sternly.

    Seeing that she had finally persuaded Jia Mu, Aunt Lai no longer dared to ask the Rongguo Mansion to find a girl for her. She responded repeatedly: "We slaves belong to the master all our lives. If my girl dares  Harming my aunt, let alone the old lady won’t spare her. Even I won’t tolerate her.” Then he expressed his loyalty in a most flattering manner.

    Aunt Lai and his wife were able to gain more dignity in Rongguo Mansion than the young master, so they knew Jia Mu's preferences very well.  When we came out of Rongqing Hall, it was already the weather in mid-May, but we were covered in cold sweat under the bright sun.

    The maid next to Aunt Lai was quite smart. When she saw her master coming out, she hurriedly came up to help Aunt Lai.  The master and the servant went towards the west corner gate.

    Aunt Lai’s knees were still weak, and she was secretly surprised: How did the Lin family find out about this old thing after so many years?

    Speaking of which, it has been twenty years since this happened.  When Jia Hu, the eldest son of the family, fell into the water, he had already killed several slaves with his rod, but the Zhang family still refused to let him go.  Later, the Rongguo Mansion handed over Lai Chang, the then general manager, to the Zhang family.  Lai Chang is Grandma Lai's husband, and the Lai family is not really the mastermind behind Jia Hu's fall into the water. It's just that Lai Chang was a little lazy and neglected to take precautions in advance. He didn't want to get involved in the grudges of the wealthy family, so he was a little confused during the thorough investigation.  Afterwards, Lai Chang was pushed out by his master to vent his anger on the Zhang family.

    Rongguo was a high weight at that time, and the prince's Zhang family could not be underestimated. It was also mixed with the decent of the Wang family.  However, it had always been the Lai family who took the blame for others and benefited from taking credit in front of their master. This time it was Lai Chang's turn to take the blame, and Grandma Lai couldn't stand it.

    In order to compensate the Lai family, the old lady promised to release her grandson Lai Shangrong, who had just fallen into disgrace at that time, to be a good citizen.  Because there was something else going on in this matter, even the old man at the time acquiesced, but the married lady got the news from somewhere and came out to stop it.  Although my daughter-in-law had just gotten married at the time, she was already out of the government, so how could she have any control over her mother's family?

    Later, Lai Shangrong got the grace of his master and was released to be a good citizen. On the one hand, his sister was venting her anger for him; on the other hand, his little sister also had a son, Chen Yuan, who stayed in Rongguo Mansion as an errand, and the second wife promised him  If Sun is the master, let him go and be a good citizen.  When Grandma Chen saw Lai Shangrong's example, she became dissatisfied and took advantage of the second wife and drugged the aunt.

    As expected, my aunt has been infertile for ten years because of this. Because the Lin family is a single generation of three generations, it is difficult to have heirs. This matter was pushed to the bad luck of the Lin family's descendants. They have been living peacefully for ten years.  It wasn't until seven years ago that my aunt went out to live in a foreign country. Because he didn't take his girl with him, my aunt turned out to be pregnant.

    When the news that Jia Min was pregnant came back, Grandma Lai was really worried for a while.  However, apart from the fear of those with a guilty conscience, Lin Ruhai and his wife only focused on being happy and carefully raising the baby. Later, Sister Lai also had a false alarm.  Another seven years passed, and my aunt also had a son and a daughter. Why did she bring up this issue again?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The Lai family has money to donate to Lai Shangrong and build a small garden. It is impossible for the Jia family not to know the source of the money. The Jia family's attitude of being indifferent and continuing to let Lai Da be the general manager is very strange.  Here are some reasons why Jia Mu indulges the Lai family.

    Yesterday, I was probably one of the first batch to be cleared. When I dropped it, it didn’t drop either front, back, left, or right, and I didn’t receive a site error. I was so frightened that I thought I had lost my ability to write, so I furiously coded 6,000 words to calm down.  I just found out in the evening that it was a website reform, thank you all for leaving your messages.

    “Well, I won’t delete the 6,000 coded words, hum!

    Thank you: Reader "Haihe Forest", irrigation nutrient solution +30 2020-06-29 19:37:35 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu knew the two third-class servants, but it was their first time visiting the Lin family.  The official residence of the Yanxunyan Censor is of the third rank, and he is the most wealthy person in the world. Naturally, the Yanxunyan Censor's official residence will not be shabby.  But just because he was a fat man, he was stared at by so many people, so this official residence would not be extravagant and over the top.

    The two servant women were dressed in gold and silver, and their eyes were high. When they came back to my aunt's house for the first time, they were a little disappointed when they saw the decorations in the house.  The only legitimate daughter of the Rongguo Mansion, Miss Min, who was one of the most beautiful ladies in the imperial capital at that time, actually only lived in this kind of place after getting married.

    Of course, no matter what they thought in their hearts, they were polite on their faces. They knelt down to greet the old man and his wife. Jia Min said calmly: "Get up. The two sisters-in-law are very friendly. It's not that common in Jiujiang in the past."  of."

    The taller woman among them said with a sneer: "My aunt has a good memory. This is the first time that the slaves and slaves have returned to Yangzhou for business. My wife said that we should follow housekeeper Zhou to find the way. If this errand goes well,  I will often travel to the south of the Yangtze River in the future. Now that I have been promoted, the old lady, our master, and my wife are very happy. It is on the orders of the old lady, master, and wife that we came to express our congratulations to my uncle and my wife."

    Oh, these two people will be the ones who come to Jiangnan in the future?  It turned out that these two people had taken refuge with the Jia Wang family at this time. No wonder in the previous life, in more than half a year, these two people would take me to Beijing, and after completing this matter, they would be promoted to second-class servants.  From their words, Daiyu could tell that Jia Wang was now the majority owner of Rongguo Mansion, and Jia Min and Lin Ruhai didn't know it yet.

    Jia Min said unhurriedly: "Why are you wives thinking about me? Hello, sir and madam. Lian'er is still making progress now. It has been two years since Lian's daughter-in-law came here, but is she pregnant?"

    As soon as these words came out, the two maids looked embarrassed.  I was used to being disrespectful at home, so I called Jia Zheng and Jia Wang "Master" and "Mrs." without hesitation. However, I didn't change my mind for a while, and actually got slapped in the face by my aunt on the spot.  Ouch, this time we are doing something important for my wife. We must not let my aunt misunderstand that these heavy gifts are from the east courtyard and misremember the sentiment.

    The tall servant girl slapped herself lightly on the face and added quickly: "Look at my mouth. I always say bad things. It turns out that I didn't explain clearly. Don't blame me, madam. We were sent by the second wife to help you."  My aunt and my aunt sent gifts to celebrate. The old lady, the eldest man and the eldest wife are all fine too, but Second Mistress Lian is not pregnant."

    "You are not pregnant. Since Grandma Chen is so capable that Jia Min can't have a baby, I'm afraid there are still people in the capital who can stop Lian's daughter-in-law from having a baby, right?"

    Jia Min suppressed her smile and said with a cold face: "Things with no rules, no distinction between elder and younger. If you know, they say that the slave can't speak. If you don't know, you think the second room in the Rongguo Mansion has no brothers."  !”

    Before Jia Min had finished her attack, the two servants who had just stood up knelt down again and kowtowed: "My aunt, please calm down. It's really my servant who said the wrong thing. In our house, mothers are kind and sons are filial, brothers and friends."  Dear brother, there is absolutely no such thing, everything is my fault."

    Jia Min sneered twice. She had been at odds with the Wang family before, and now there was no need to save face for her: "These slaves who ruined the master's reputation, I will teach the second brother a lesson today, I'm afraid the second brother will thank you in the future."  I. Leave the letter behind, pull the person down and beat him twenty times each, and you are not allowed to step into my Lin family again!"

    After hearing this, Daiyu recalled the hardships she suffered on the way to Beijing in her previous life.  In his previous life, his father suddenly decided to send him to the capital, and he really had the intention of taking him as an orphan. These two women were ordered to take him to the capital. Because the prince's uncle was suddenly convicted, these two slaves who looked down on others had already given him a lot of money along the way.  Looking at his face, everyone in the world was not angry about him for entering through the corner door, but he didn't know how many times he had been looked down upon on the ship.

    In my previous life, I was in poor health, suffered from seasickness, was dizzy from vomiting, and had no appetite.  These two people deliberately talked to each other outside the cabin, loudly saying that my cousin was so precious that I couldn't eat the food.  Every word deliberately pokes at my heart.

    Mother’s clean and tidy treatment of these two servants was a way of venting her anger in her previous life.

    When the two servant girls heard this, they were stunned and did not even bother to beg for mercy.  The tall servant woman said first: "My aunt, we are from the Rongguo Mansion, and it is up to my aunt who cannot get married to take care of us!"

    Jia Min narrowed her eyes and sneered: "I will teach you a lesson today for those who have no rules. Let's see who picks me up in the future." Seeing that Jia Min was not afraid of the power of Rongguo Mansion, the two servants said,  Then he changed his mind and begged for mercy.

    As for the letter, the two servant girls said they wouldn't give it to them. Jia Min sneered and said, "That's just right. I'm not shy enough to read it. The letter sent by such a slave with no family rules is not interesting." The two of them were frightened.  The letter was handed over.

    Suqing took the letter and handed it to Jia Min with both hands.  JiaAfter taking the letter, he ordered the two women to be taken away.

    The two maids were dragged down by the gag. Jia Min took out the letter, glanced at it, and laughed until tears came out of her eyes.

    After laughing, he handed the letter to Lin Ruhai and said: "Master, look, this Wang has really tricked us into being fools. She has done so many evil things, but now she asks us to plan such a thing for her. Not to mention that now she is with  Our families have become enemies, even if they are closely related by marriage, it is also harmful for her to let our family plan such a thing!"

    Seeing Jia Min smiling like this, Lin Ruhai took the letter and glanced at it, not knowing what to say.  Daiyu tilted her head and looked at her father. Lin Ruhai no longer regarded Daiyu as an ordinary child, so she gave the letter to Daiyu again.

    Daiyu glanced at it and felt it was ironic.  The Wang family is not only ruthless, but also has an excellent psychological quality. She almost killed someone, but she had the nerve to ask the Lin family to marry Jia Yuanchun, the princess of Rui County.

    This incident was indeed funny, but it didn’t make people laugh to the point of tears. It was more of a ridiculous irony. Daiyu didn’t think her mother was crying with laughter.  How harsh the world is to women. After being childless for ten years, only she knows how many cold words and looks she has received.  Not to mention the hatred caused by Lin You.  Only Jia Min knew how much pain was contained in these seemingly laughing tears.

    Lin Ruhai stood up and patted the back of Jia Min's hand that was leaning on the armrest of the chair.  After being married for more than ten years, some comforts do not need to be resorted to verbally.

    Jia Min pressed the corner of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and said with a smile: "I'm fine. That thief Zhou Rui is still in the front flower hall. Let's go and see what the thief said."

    Lin Ruhai nodded, and Daiyu quickly jumped down from the Arhat couch: "Father, I'll go too." She wasn't worried that her father couldn't deal with Zhou Rui, she just wanted to see how her father would deal with this unruly slave.

    Zhou Rui is a man and is not allowed to enter the house.  Lin Ruhai had already ordered someone to lead Zhou Rui to the front flower hall.  Now the two women in Jia's house were dragged to the yard to be punished. Because the front yard was further away from the back house, these two women were pulled to the front yard to be punished, so as not to disturb Jia Min's recovery.

    Zhou Rui waited anxiously in the flower hall, so he walked to the door of the flower hall and looked around.  As soon as I forgot about it, I saw the two women from Rongguo Mansion who had come with me were tied to a bench, and the Lin family servants took the boards to beat them.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The chapter summary is the first sentence of the draft that Jinjiang automatically grabbed from the manuscript box. After the final draft was adjusted, it was published. Jinjiang was stupid and didn’t know to automatically adjust it based on the text. I didn’t know that Jinjiang’s system could be so stupid that people and gods are outraged?

    Thank you: Reader "Spider in a Straw Hat", irrigation nutrient solution +5 2020-07-01 19:29:19 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Zhou Rui originally had an arrogant look on his face, but when he saw this situation, he immediately turned purple with fear. He forgot what his master had told him and turned around to run away.  Naturally, he was stopped by two servants of the Lin family.  Daiyu and Lin Ruhai happened to see this scene when they came out.

    Lin Ruhai said coldly: "Where did the traitor come from? He was so audacious that he used the name of Rongguo Mansion to do such treacherous things. Take him down for me and give him twenty blows. After he's beaten, kick him out!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jia Min’s faults with the two women, Jia Min had to find fault with before he punished them; when it came to Lin Ruhai, they were much more clean and tidy, and they could just beat them.

    Even though Lin Ruhai has been away from the capital for many years, his political sensitivity is far beyond comparison with others.  In the spring of last year, the Di Bao reported that Emperor Taizong was ill. Although the later Di Bao said that Taizong was in peace, at Taizong's age, a slight disturbance could affect the court situation. If he was ill, the princes would only be afraid of death.  The strings were tightened.

    Now, in order to inherit the throne, the princes have fought to the point of bloodshed, and they have resorted to all possible means.

    Lin Ruhai didn’t know whether the Rongguo Mansion’s letter had been seen by scouts from other forces on the road, but it was always good to take precautions before they happened.

    Rong Guo Mansion wrote such a letter. Regardless of whether he responded or not, in the eyes of the prince's brothers, this was proof that Rong Guo Mansion had taken refuge in the prince.  At this critical moment, Lin Ruhai did not want anyone to misunderstand that she was wooing Rongguofu on behalf of the East Palace, because although no one in Rongguofu was in a high position, the three words Rongguofu represented military power, which was too sensitive.  In fact, even if his sister is the princess, the letters between Lin Ruhai and the East Palace always only talk about family affairs, not political affairs or anything else.  Directly interfering in the marriage of Dong Gong's eldest son, this is harmful to people.

    First, Jia Min rejected the two servants of the Rongguo Mansion without reading the letter. That was because Jia Min had hatred in her heart; Lin Ruhai had already read the letter, so she naturally needed to clear up the relationship.

    Zhou Rui naturally felt that the beating was both aggrieved and inexplicable, but Lin Ruhai did not need to give any explanation, just finished typing, put the letter from Rongguo Mansion into the original envelope, and threw out the salt together with the gift.  Government office.

    Lin Ruhai hugged Daiyu after leaving Zhou Rui, turned back to the house, and covered Daiyu's eyes with her hands because she was afraid that the scene of hitting the board would be bloody.

    Daiyu is not a real child. After a little thought, she will know Lin Ruhai's true intention.  At the same time, Daiyu was also a little surprised: her father looked gentle and elegant, but she didn't expect to deal with the problem so neatly.  No wonder Donggong was able to persist for seven years even after bad things happened in his previous life.

    Thinking of the East Palace, Daiyu was a little worried, and she didn't know how effective the Lin family's reminders were.  Ever since my aunt married the prince, the Lin family and the East Palace have truly experienced both prosperity and loss.

    "But for the Lin family, water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the near. I hope that the Lin family's reminder can be understood by the East Palace and can act as soon as possible.

    Lin Ruhai only took a moment to deal with Zhou Rui. When he returned to the room with Daiyu in his arms, Jia Min was startled: "Master, did you send him away so quickly?"

    "Such a person, if he stays in my house for a while longer, he will dirty my place. It's better to send him out as soon as possible." Lin Ruhai's face was light.

    Rongguo Mansion sends people to pay homage and plan matters, so naturally it will not just send a housekeeper and two third-class servants.  These three people went into the house separately to talk to their host and hostess, but now the Jia family's gift has not yet entered the Lin family's door.  After Zhou Rui and the other three were thrown out, all the servants of the Rongguo Mansion who were waiting for the concierge were shocked, angry and at a loss.

    When we were in the capital, everyone who came out of Ning Rong's second house, even a dog, was decent. These people were used to being above others, and how had they ever experienced such humiliation.  Since the gifts couldn't be sent out, housekeeper Zhou Rui and the two maids were beaten and thrown out.  You go in wearing rich clothes and come out stained with blood.  Rongguo Mansion, many royal palaces in the capital still show some respect. This Lin family is like a dragon and a tiger's den, and it is so arrogant.

    Now that Zhou Rui and others were in such a state, they could not even return to the capital. Zhou Rui thought for a while, found an inn to repair for two days, then hired a very comfortable carriage, and the group diverted to Jinling.  First of all, Jinling is not far from Yangzhou, so you won't suffer too much bumps and bruises; secondly, the Zhen family, old relatives of the Jia family, are also in Jinling, and there is also the ancestral home of the Jia family. Jinling is also an excellent place to recuperate.

    After expelling Zhou Rui and his party, the Lin family acted as if the incident had never happened and no longer cared.

    “But apart from the Lin family, there are really many people who are concerned about this matter, including Jiangning Weaving Zhen Yingjia’s house.  Jiangning Weaving has a fifth-rank official residence, but this Zhen family is a figure that neither the governors of Liangjiang nor the governor of Jiangnan dare to offend.

    The Zhen family has a noble concubine who is the biological mother of the second prince.  Moreover, silk, tea, and porcelain are the three most profitable items.???Business.  The Zhen family's Jiangning Weaving accounted for nearly half of the Jiangnan silk business, and was also involved in the tea business.

    King Xue of Jia Shi was one of the four major families in Jinling. Among them, the Wang family was in charge of all foreign ship cargo trade in Guangdong, Fujian, Yunnan and Zhejiang.  In addition to being supplied to the palace, the silk of the Zhen family is also supplied to officials from various places. The silk of the Zhen family is also transported overseas by the royal family's fleet. Overseas countries do not produce silk, and the price of these goods is ten times and dozens of times when it goes to sea.  profit.

    Because of the relationship between the second prince and the Zhen family, no one dared to interfere in this lucrative business.

    It is also because of this second prince that the Zhen family in Jinling has surpassed the four families of King Jia Shi and Xue, and has become the head of the famous family in Jinling.

    Before Zhou Rui and his party arrived in Jinling, the Rongguo Mansion sent someone to the Lin family to deliver gifts. However, the news that the gift was not delivered and the person was beaten and kicked out had already reached the Zhen family.  Not only that, Zhen Yingjia had already received a letter from Guo Feng, the prefect of Yangzhou, regarding the fact that the youngest son of the Lin family was almost killed.

    Although Guo Feng is an official in Yangzhou, as long as he is in the south of the Yangtze River, if he does not flatter Master Zhen, this official position will not be stable.  As soon as Lin Ruhai arrived in Yangzhou, Zhen Yingjia sent someone to deliver a letter to Guo Feng. If the Lin family did anything, they would send a letter to the Zhen family.  Guo Feng naturally complied, so Zhen Yingjia knew all the news about Yangzhou.

    Luo Fushan is a counselor of Zhen Yingjia. He has always been very knowledgeable and is highly regarded by Zhen Yingjia.  After learning about Zhou Rui and his party, Zhen Yingjia asked Luo Fushan what he thought.

    Luo Fushan shook the feather fan in his hand and said with a smile: "This Lin Ruhai is really a person. If he accepts this gift, he will have something to say. Even the Crown Princess's mother's family is not qualified to interfere in the selection of the King of Rui County.  The matter of the concubine. Even if Lin Ruhai entertained people from the Jia family, he was well-known for his official comments.

    By chance, Lin Ruhai kicked out the visitors from the Jia family without any explanation, without even leaving anyone a chance to take advantage of the situation.  But if this happens, the eldest daughter of the Jia family will never have the chance to enter the Rui County Prince's Mansion. If they are smart, the Jia family should stop thinking about it and find a marriage for the eldest daughter of the Jia family.  "

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Today I broke a glass bowl and pricked my right index finger while picking up the broken pieces. The injury was not serious, but it bled a lot and needed to be bandaged.

    I thought it was nothing until I was about to code. Whether I was typing on the keyboard or using the mouse, I used this finger too frequently, which was very inconvenient.

    Fortunately, I have archived manuscripts for this book. Regarding the importance of archived manuscripts (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The problem lies in this in-person visit!

    Who can thrive in the officialdom without some ability to know the subtleties?  When Zhen Yingjia learned that the Holy Emperor had sent Lin Ruhai to Jiangnan, she came to visit him in person and explored the possibility of wooing Lin Ruhai.  After all, there is also the relationship between Rongguo Gongjia and his family.  Of course, Zhen Yingjia didn't have high hopes at that time. As Lin Ruhai was the brother-in-law of the current prince, and he was the cousin of the second prince, his natural position was to be antagonistic.

    Even though their positions are different, Zhen Yingjia has been here before. Although he didn't say it directly, he still conveyed his intention to win over. He even hinted to Lin Ruhai that he could transfer his share of the private salt business to the Lin family.  Of course, he was rejected by Lin Ruhai.

    This is not unexpected, but as far as Zhen Yingjia is concerned, she has already gone through the formality of paying homage first and then fighting. Lin Ruhai didn't know how to express himself, so he later refused to drink a toast and was given a fine wine.

    Lin Ruhai sneered and said: "I am the emperor's salary and loyal to the emperor, how can I abolish the official position for personal reasons? The so-called visit is just an unhappy meeting."

    Hearing this, Jia Min understood.  He said angrily: "We all serve as officials in the same dynasty. Even if our positions are different, we should be upright. Why did the Zhen family resort to such devious tactics?"

    "It's just a dog jumping over the wall. He didn't succeed once. As long as we are more careful, we won't take action in the future. I am the Lianghuai salt transport envoy appointed by the saint. If I die suddenly in office, I will be the second salt patrol to die in office.  Being a censor will only make the emperor pay more attention to the salt policy in Jiangnan, which is tantamount to asking for trouble. Harming Brother You is different. If it scares me for a moment, it will make me afraid and dare not report the truth about Jiangnan.  , their goal was achieved." Although Lin Ruhai felt hatred in his heart, his expression did not look too excited.

    He is familiar with history books and has been an official for many years. He knows that sometimes for the sake of huge interests, some people can act shamelessly and destroy their humanity.  Since ancient times, it has been difficult to be an imperial envoy. There are those whose family members have been manipulated and threatened, and those who have themselves been silenced.  He is called Yanyunshi, but he holds the title of official of Lantai Temple. Both official positions have the power to directly report, and he can be heard by heaven. He is more imperial envoy than imperial envoy.

    After hearing what Lin Ruhai said, Jia Min felt shuddering even in the summer, and turned to look at Daiyu again.  Although Daiyu looked solemn, she showed a calmness that was not commensurate with her age.

    Daiyu is naturally calm. Not to mention the current transportation and communication inconveniences, it is extremely easy for local officials to deceive superiors and deceive others. Even hundreds of years after her own time travel, a single phone call can accurately transmit information, and there are also cases of killing inspectors.  thing.

    Some people have no bottom line for the sake of shocking interests.

    Lin Ruhai and his daughter knew that the officialdom was dangerous, but their expressions were calm. Although Jia Min also came from a prince's family, firstly, she was a woman, her father was a prince before she left the cabinet, and her husband protected her after she left the cabinet, so she didn't have to worry about it; secondly, she was a woman.  , she became a mother, and when it comes to her children, care will inevitably lead to chaos, but she was so frightened that her face turned pale: "Master, you can only be a thief for a thousand days, how can you guard against thieves for a thousand days? The Zhen family is so ambitious, don't we have any way to prevent it?"  Cure him?"

    Lin Ruhai said: "That's not true. The Zhen family just used underhanded tactics. That's because of Jia Wang's backing. Now that the attack has missed, we just need to be careful and guard against it. Zhen Yingjia is not going to do such a thing personally.  Min'er doesn't need to worry too much about the matter. However, some salt merchants who have been manipulated by the Zhen family must be careful to prevent them from jumping over the wall. If they want to solve the problem once and for all, there is not only a royal palace behind the Zhen family, but also a noble concubine who assists in the sixth palace.  This matter needs to be completely eliminated.”

    Remove the fuel from the cauldron!  Isn’t that the truth?  If the second prince wins in the future, and the Lin family, the enemy of the son, pretends not to know how to deal with it, it has already been shown to the public, and the Zhen family cannot tolerate the Lin family.  Besides, if the second prince wins, wouldn't it mean that His Highness the Crown Prince has lost? If His Highness the Crown Prince loses, who can tolerate the Crown Prince's wife and brother?

    Jia Min was originally a smart woman, but she was distracted because she cared too much about her children. After thinking about it, she nodded and said: "Our family has a small population, so you don't have to worry about the family. You need to be more careful in the Yamen. Then the Zhen family  , they think about things they shouldn’t think about, and there is no way out.”

    The most fierce fight between them now is between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince. No matter who wins in the future, the other faction will probably be wiped out.

    Lin Ruhai nodded and said he could save it.

    Seeing that Daiyu looked calm all the time, and although she didn't interrupt, she looked like she understood in her heart. Lin Ruhai felt confused and couldn't help teasing her: "What does Yu'er think about this?"

    Daiyu is young, but she has lived two lives, and she knows that both the prince and the second prince were defeated in the previous life.  So Daiyu said: "The first rafters will die first. We need to be careful in this matter to prevent the fishermen from profiting."

    This is the truth, but Daiyu’s words shocked both Lin Ruhai and his wife.  Needless to say, the prince is the eldest son of the Empress Yuan.Shun.  The disadvantage of the prince is that all the brothers below him are watching him, and he is the target of public criticism.  Tigers are still afraid of wolves. As long as he lives in the East Palace for a day, the prince cannot take it lightly.

    The second prince, Concubine Zhen, is now in charge of the Sixth Palace and is trusted by Emperor Taizong.  The advantage of the second prince is that he has a noble concubine and his mother to plan for him, and Concubine Zhen can also listen to Emperor Taizong's side from time to time.  There is really no other prince in the entire imperial capital who can compare with these two.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Someone swindled a man's profit, Lin Ruhai thought about it for a while, felt that he really couldn't think of anyone.  But he has been away from the capital for seven years. Although he often pays attention to the news in the capital, he is really not as good as someone who often stays in the imperial capital, so Lin Ruhai nodded and said: "After all, we have been away from the capital for a long time, and Yu'er's concerns are reasonable.  "

    In the days that followed, as Lin Ruhai expected, the Zhen family and the Wang family no longer resorted to such tactics as killing people and silencing them, but gradually reduced the scale of their private salt business.

    Of course, even if the Zhen family closed the business, Lin Ruhai still had the ability to find out the real evidence, otherwise Zhen Yingjia would not have provoked Zhen Yingjia to use the chess pieces buried by the Jia family in the Lin family as soon as they arrived in Yangzhou.  Many officials in the south of the Yangtze River protected each other, and Lin Ruhai found evidence of illegal salt sales, but Lin Ruhai did not use his right to participate in the performance for the time being.

    This matter was persuaded by Daiyu. Daiyu said: "Father, the royal family will have a banquet for all officials during the Mid-Autumn Festival. I'm afraid we have to make preparations now? After the Mid-Autumn Festival, it is also the New Year. Things related to salt affairs,  Yu'er thought it would be better to suppress it for now."

    Lin Ruhai thought about it carefully, and realized that the court might not be able to take care of it at this time of year, so she asked with a smile: "What time does Yu'er think is the best time to hand over the book?"

    Daiyu sat on the Taishi chair opposite Lin Ruhai. Because it was not high enough, her little feet were dangling in the air. She looked at the indescribable innocence and cuteness. Her voice was as crisp as pearls and jade colliding, but the words she spoke were comparable to  The old fox, who has been in officialdom for a long time, only listened to Dai Yu say: "For example, if Yu'er wants to eat steamed seabass tomorrow, she will not pick on her mother or tell her when she is busy with guests or directors. Naturally, her mother will not treat Yu'er badly, but  Once you get busy, you may forget for a while. Could it be that Yu'er bothered her mother several times for a sea bass? But if Yu'er mentioned it once and then stopped mentioning it, maybe there would be no sea bass to eat this time.

    "When the mother was free and there was no one around to talk to, Yu'er said, this bass must be caught.  Our family still lives one by one. When we are busy, there are many people and many things. The saint is in charge of the world and takes care of everything. Although the matters of the Zhen family are not small, compared with the military affairs, they are not something that cannot be temporarily detained in the future.  "

    Look at this in-depth analysis.  Lin Ruhai was already a talent scout and had been in the officialdom for more than ten years. In fact, she could think of some things herself, but now that Daiyu had spoken, she wanted to hear her daughter finish.  Unexpectedly, although my daughter only used food as an analogy, she explained all the truth.

    Lin Ruhai nodded and said: "This year is special. Firstly, the Holy Father fell ill last year, which delayed some political affairs. I don't know if I can catch up now. Secondly, after the Mid-Autumn Festival this year, I have to go hunting in Tienwang Mountain.  It’s the New Year’s Day when we come back from the hunt; after the New Year, the next year will be the year of competition. After the spring of next year, maybe we can have some leisure time. Based on this calculation, if there are no accidents, the news about the illegal salt case will not be announced until next year at the latest  It would be best to hand it over at the end of spring.”

    Daiyu lowered her eyelashes slightly and said: "This is a situation where everything is going well for the imperial court. If some changes occur that make the saint feel that he can no longer condone the princes, this is the best time to resolve the matter, and he will definitely hit it with one blow.  .”

    Facing her father, Daiyu didn’t need to show off. She said in a low voice but firmly: “For example, some trouble occurred during the hunting in Tienwang Mountain this year, which made the saint angry.”

    "As steady as Lin Ruhai, he was so frightened by his daughter that he almost choked on his tea. Who dares to make a mistake in Tienwang Mountain?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you: reader "peach blossom fruit", irrigation nutrient solution +5 2020-07-05 06:37:37

    Reader "Meishan Yuandai", irrigation nutrient solution +10 2020-07-04 16:52:16 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    “We are hunting in Iron Net Mountain, the saint is there in person, and the security is tight, how can anything go wrong?” Lin Ruhai still questioned her daughter’s bold idea.

    Daiyu looked very confident: "Father, don't believe it. Last year, when the saint was ill, several princes must have taken action. There were some things where there was no turning back. Although the saint has recovered this year and can hunt around, there are still some things that can't be done.  Good preparation must be carried out.”

    Lin Ruhai was so frightened that he turned pale: "On the trip to Tienwang Mountain, it is best not to cause a big mess. If then the world will be in chaos."

    Daiyu knew what Lin Ruhai meant, and the implication was that if Emperor Taizong was assassinated, the country would have no king, and several princes would fight, the people of Li would suffer.  But Daiyu didn't think this situation would happen. No one intervened in the previous life, but the prince was imprisoned, and Emperor Taizong came back fine.

    "Father, there is no need to be pessimistic. Father said that the Tienwang Mountain is heavily guarded for hunting, so it should not be such a bad situation. We have already reminded my aunt, and His Royal Highness should be on guard." Daiyu said calmly.

    Lin Ruhai felt that no matter how calm her daughter looked, she was not comforted at all.

    When the drama of the predecessors changed, Daiyu was still young. No one told her that the matter in the court was that later generations had read the original book, and found that the book did not tell the major events of the DPRK. It can only be speculated based on the clues of the post -house affairs.  However, according to Daiyu's analysis, the prince's uncle made a mistake during the hunting trip to Tiewan Mountain in the autumn of this year, which resulted in him losing his position as heir apparent.

    It is now early June. Father’s memorial has been handed in, and the saint is preparing to leave for Tienwang Mountain.  There are many people and many things going on, so things like this will be ignored if you don't pay attention.  Another one is that Concubine Zhen is in charge of the Sixth Palace. I don’t know how many people in the palace are trying to please her. As long as Eunuch Bingbi does something to divide his father’s papers into insignificant memorials, the papers will not be handed over to the Dragon Case. This case  Things went smoothly.  Even though His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is now the crown prince, due to the early death of Empress Yuan, the little concubine Zhong will not sincerely plan for the East Palace, and she is quite constrained in the harem.

    As Emperor Taizong got older, life in the East Palace became more and more painful.  For a person like Emperor Taizong who has ruled the world for decades, the more powerless he is, the more closely he will guard against the person who is most likely to replace him. This is also human nature in that position.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    Lin Ruhai suppressed the evidence for the time being, but Zhen Yingjia did not dare to take it lightly.  Luo Fushan was asked to pay attention to this final matter every day.

    Since ancient times, the salt and iron franchise has gone through many dynasties. It can be seen that although salt is small, it has a huge impact on the national economy and people's livelihood. It can be compared with the iron used to make weapons and farming equipment. If one is not good, it will shake the country and the country.

    It is also for this reason that the salt inspection censor of this dynasty is appointed once a year. The fear is that the salt administration has been in this position for a long time and has a solid foundation. He will steal it, or he will join a certain force and collude with others.  In this way, the two-Huai River salt transportation has always been a strong salt merchant and a flowing salt transport envoy.

    Salt merchants make huge profits, but it is not easy to do official salt business. Even if you get a share of salt, there will be a very strict review system.  Therefore, both new and old salt merchants, in order to maintain their share of salt production or expand their business scale, must curry favor with local officials.

    Salt transport envoys are appointed once a year, and most of them do not seek merit but seek no faults. The salt merchants at all levels who have been in office for one year are already the best in the industry.  When salt merchants gave gifts to salt envoys, they often had their share reduced in order to beg for leave. If they wanted to expand their share or become a new salt merchant, they would have to find other ways.

    This other way is to use the feudal officials and the Jiangnan clan.

    ?????????? The Zhen family originally made its fortune following Taizu, and was the third generation when it passed to Zhen Yingjia. In terms of inheritance, it cannot compare to a century-old family like the Lin family.  In terms of real power, with Concubine Zhen's position firmly established, the second prince became the most respected prince below the crown prince, and became the first-class family in Jiangnan.  Yangzhou salt merchants, in addition to honoring local officials and salt transport envoys, also go to Jinling every year to pay tribute, and even the Jinling Zhen family's gifts are the most important.

    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. This dynasty cannot help but celebrate three birthdays and two birthdays with ice and charcoal. Originally, the Zhen family maintained such an identity. Just doing the festivals throughout the year, without any cost, has a first-class income.

    However, the second prince is very ambitious. As his mother, how could Concubine Zhen not make plans for him?  As the natal family of Concubine Zhen and the maternal family of the second prince, the Jiangnan Zhen family naturally took advantage of the second prince and became the most powerful family in Jiangnan. At the same time, it also became the second prince's pocketbook.

    Jiangnan was the land of Longxing in this dynasty. Most of the cronies who accompanied the emperor to conquer the world were people from Jinling, and most of them were related to each other.  In addition to having a noble concubine in the palace, the Zhen family has many other conveniences.  For exampleJing, how can you bring any secrets?  "

    In fact, Luo Fushan also knew that it was unlikely that Lin Ruhai would send secret documents to Beijing last time: "When the Lin family sent people to Beijing to send Mid-Autumn Festival gifts, Su Hanshan's orphan girl stayed at Panxiang Temple without missing anything.  . Now as long as the master intercepts the daughter of the Su family and prevents her from entering Beijing, even if Lin Ruhai hands over a discount, she may not be able to do anything to us."

    Zhen Yingjia slapped the table and said bitterly: "If I had known this, even if I couldn't kill that girl Su Lan, I should have silenced her!" Of course, Zhen Yingjia said this out of anger.  Suzhou is the seat of the Jiangnan Governor's Yamen, and Emperor Taizong rewarded the daughter of the Su family. This is what he meant by asking the governor of Jiangnan to protect the daughter of the Su family.  If the daughter of the Su family dies and the governor jumps over the wall, Zhen Yingjia may not be able to survive no matter how powerful she is in Jiangnan.

    Su Hanshan loved his daughter very much, and he was very particular about the place he chose for Su Lan to become a monk.

    Luo Fushan advised: "Master, please calm down. Although we cannot take the life of the girl from the Su family, all the clothes and utensils around the Su family girl have been inspected and there is no inclusion. Besides, Su Hanshan asked the Su family girl to become a monk.  , I want to keep her alive, and if I want to keep her alive, I can't tell her any secrets, let alone give her any evidence. Otherwise, wouldn't these become her reminders."

    Zhen Yingjia felt a little at ease after hearing this.  Still sent people to Yangzhou overnight to keep an eye on the Lin family.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I have read somewhere that Miaoyu reflects Daiyu, who became a monk. Both of them were from Suzhou, and came from official families. They were the only daughters in the family. They were frail and sick since they were young, and they were said to have to become a monk to get better.  As a result, one of them became a monk and the other did not become a monk, and both ended up in the Bad Life Division.

    Therefore, this article simply assumes that Su Hanshan is another Lin Ruhai. Both of them are salt patrol censors. If they cannot defeat Zhen Yingjia, they will have no choice but to die in office.  Two endings for the same position.

    The college entrance examination will be held tomorrow. I wish all candidates the best results.

    In addition, are there any readers who have followed the article but haven’t collected it?  Please collect it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The paddock of Tiewang Mountain is huge, and the hunting in this dynasty did not involve taming all kinds of wild animals and putting them in the paddock for the royal family and the noble children to have fun.  The Tienwang Mountain paddock is rich in water and grass, and hunters are not allowed to enter on weekdays. There are many wild animals, but they are all truly wild.  Every year, the hunt is comparable to a military exercise or a field training of ancient military skills. Many nobles and nobles participate, even waiting to stand out in the hunt.

    It is also because the paddock is large, with high mountains and dense forests. There are many people participating, many people are skilled in martial arts, and everyone is carrying arrow feathers. Once there is trouble in the paddock, it will be chaos. How can Lin Ruhai not be frightened?

    "Why did Yu'er say that?" Although Lin Ruhai asked this, he was a very smart and agile person, and he had a vague feeling in his heart. However, he had been an official for many years and only wanted peace and tranquility for the government and the public, so he resisted such speculation in his heart.

    Daiyu is different. After returning from time travel, she has thought about many things clearly.  In the previous life, the prince was imprisoned in the middle of winter, shortly after he returned to Beijing from hunting in Tiewan Mountain.  It's only early autumn now, and the hunting team has set off, so most of the so-called prince's bad deeds happened in Tienwang Mountain.

    Naturally, Daiyu did not talk about the past life, but said: "My father came to Jiangnan from the emperor. As soon as he got established, something happened about Brother You. If Fu Shi's conspiracy succeeds, Brother You's matter will be revealed."  Defining it as an accident, maybe the other party can calm down for a few more days. But our family found out about Brother You, and the other party also knew that his father would never give up, and as far as the other party was concerned, Miss Su Lan had disappeared.  Once this involves the things behind it, the other party will lose all opportunities. If I plan this matter, I will definitely give it a try."

    Lin Ruhai naturally understood this truth and sighed: "It's a pity that our family is far away from the capital, and the news from Tiewang Mountain is inconvenient, so it is beyond our reach." After a pause, he smiled and said: "This matter is not our family's turn to worry about.  Why should anyone bother themselves? For such a large-scale hunting, even if there are many Imperial Guards going there, even if someone jumps over the wall in a hurry, it may not be able to accomplish anything."

    It is natural that when the emperor goes out, he must be well-guarded, but something happened in his previous life.  Daiyu still remembers her father's icy face and solemn eyes when he changed his mind and wanted to send her to Beijing.  However, in this life, the Lin family has warned Dong Palace, hoping that Dong Palace can avoid risks.  If Donggong doesn't even have this sensitivity and insight, if he escapes this time, he won't be able to escape the next time.

    The position of Crown Prince is inherently risky before taking power.

    Daiyu knew that the trip to Tiewang Mountain would not be so peaceful, but Lin Ruhai's words comforted Jia Min, and the Lin family's life had not changed because of the advance trip to Tiewang Mountain.

    The Lin family had no way to get involved in the Tiewan Mountain matter, so Daiyu simply put the matter aside.  I started to go back to my old house in Suzhou to repair and tidy up the house.

    The Lin family has not returned to Suzhou for many years, but because Yangzhou and Suzhou are not far apart because of the appointment of the Salt Patrol Censor, they are planning to return to their hometown for the New Year this year.  Yamen did not have as many holidays as later generations, but because the New Year's Day was a major festival, the holidays were extremely long.  From the 24th of the twelfth lunar month to the 16th of the first lunar month, it was after the Lantern Festival, and one day of correction was given before the official opening of the yamen for official business.

    In previous years, the Lin family was either in the capital or in Jiujiang. Even if they had more than 20 days of vacation, they had no chance to return to their hometown. Now that Yangzhou is only two days away from Suzhou, they can return to their hometown to worship their ancestors.  Since the old house only had one servant to look after the house, and she didn't know if the owner was tired after not returning home for many years, Daiyu arranged for someone to go back first.

    A few months later, the Lin family received two letters from the capital.

    The messenger was from Zhang Yan, the eldest son of Prince Zhang and Grand Tutor Zhang, and Jia Lian’s uncle.  It seems that the Zhang family and the Jia family are estranged, because the former crown prince and tutor was also Lin Ruhai's disciple, and they had always been in contact with the Lin family.

    Visitors from the Zhang family gave two festive gifts. Daiyu showed the letter to Lin Ruhai. One of them was naturally from the Zhang family, and the other was from Jia Lian and his wife. Because Jia Lian only went south this year, no  It was better to send people away, so he borrowed a gift-bearer from the Zhang family to send the gifts and letters together.

    There is no need to elaborate on the Zhang family’s letter. It is just the same holiday greetings as in previous years, plus a few words of thanks to the Lin family for taking care of their nephew.  But the letter from Jia Lian made Jia Min happy.

    The letter stated that Jia Lian had some understanding after receiving the teachings from her aunt and had invited her husband to worship her at home. It also mentioned that Sister Feng was pregnant.  Jia Lian was not very good at writing, but the letter was written by himself, and he thanked Jia Min sincerely.

    When Daiyu heard that letters from the Zhang family and Jia Lian had been sent together, Daiyu knew that Jia Lian had indeed listened to her mother's advice and had gone to her uncle's house.  But what Daiyu didn't expect was that Sister Feng would become pregnant so soon.

    In the previous life, Jia Lian and his wife met Qiao Jie several years later, but in this life it was several years earlier.  Regardless of whether Sister Feng got pregnant naturally or she really listened to her mother's advice and paid attention to her diet, it is consistent with what Jia Min said beforeSorry, but I have to bear a grudge against our family.  I am young and I have offended people so much now that it would be best if we had no contact with them in the future.  "

    Jia Min pursed her lips and smiled and said: "Although Yu'er's words are correct, there is another saying that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Did Yu'er see the look in the eyes of that boy Lin just now when he went out? I'm afraid it's  The grudge has already come to our house. There is no need to provoke the grudge in vain when you can get rid of it with two silver peanuts."

    Daiyu lowered her head, inevitably thinking of her past life.  In the previous life, the servants of Rongguo Mansion asked the master to pay extra for running errands and adding dishes to the kitchen. Later, sister Yingchun's wet nurse stole the golden phoenix, and the daughter-in-law went to Yingchun to plead with her but failed, so she directly assigned two flowers, Yingchun and Xing Xiyan.  They took the money from the people in their room.  It can be seen that villains always try to push their limits.

    So Daiyu said: "Yu'er feels that there are more than one villain in the world. If Lin Jinbao is given a reward today, and tomorrow another family sees that Lin Jinbao has benefited, he will also bring a young man here. You come and I go.  , which is a disgrace. Instead of giving someone a pass to pick someone to serve the dishes, it would be better to just use Lin Jinbao as a raft. Naturally, in the future, no one will be dishonest and decent for a little profit.  Our family is upright and straightforward, so we don’t need to save anyone’s face.”

    Jia Min listened and laughed, "Come on, it's okay if you send them home like this today. You are young and have good reason. If anyone dares to gossip, it is her own fault."  The matter was revealed in this way.

    Although Daiyu’s attack this time was filled with anger from her previous life, she didn’t regret that she had disgraced her clan members just after returning home.  The clan elders who had spoken for him in his previous life had never taken advantage of others, and he could not offend them even if he offended others. It was not possible for people like Lin Mu to stay away early.  It's a bad thing.

    It can be seen from this incident that reasonable people are always reasonable; and those who are greedy have always been hard-wired.

    After losing face to Lin Mu’s family, in the next few days, fewer clan members came to visit.  On her rare day back home, Daiyu arranged for her family to go to Panxiang Temple to offer incense.

    In this life, Miaoyu has been taken away, and the Xing family has not yet rented a house in Panxiang Temple. It is not surprising that Daiyu did not see any acquaintances from her previous life.  In addition, Panxiang Temple is an excellent place, especially the red plum blossoms in the temple are in full bloom, and they are dotted with white snow, which is very beautiful.

    When Daiyu saw this scene, she thought of her previous life. When she was in Congcui'an, Miaoyu treated herself to tea with the snow-melted water from the red plums collected by Panxiang Temple. She had been collecting it for five years at that time.  Thinking of this, Daiyu smiled and shook the plum blossom branch narrowly, and the snow washed down, falling on Lin You who was following behind.  But Daiyu had already escaped with a smile.

    Lin You didn't like to cry, and his sister saved him. His parents taught him to respect and protect his sister, so Lin You just patted the snow on his head and said, "Bad sister." Seeing Daiyu  He ran away and raised his feet to chase after him.

    Jia Min, on the other hand, was afraid that Lin You would catch a cold, so he hurriedly called Lin You to his side. While shaking off the snow on his clothes, he wiped the snow on his neck with a handkerchief, which made Lin You tremble with cold.  He said: "Yu'er, don't be naughty, be careful to catch a cold in the cold weather."

    Speaking of catching a cold, Daiyu remembered that she had suffered from constant coughing at this time in previous years, so how could she play in the snow like this.  But this year, not only am I not as afraid of the cold as in my previous life, but I am also not as weak or energetic as in my previous life. I have been busy for a long time at the end of the year and I don't feel tired. This shows that Dr. Liu is extremely skilled in medicine and has excellent dietary prescriptions.

    Daiyu hopes that the Liu family’s medical skills will be better and they can eliminate the root cause of Jia Min’s disease.  "Mom, please don't bother talking about me. Mom has recovered a lot and can't stand in the snow for too long. Let's go into the Zen room to warm up."

    Seeing this, Lin Ruhai felt extremely happy and contented.  But he also knew that if the illegal salt case was uncertain, the Lin family would have no real peace and joy.  Even though he had returned home with his family in the past few days, seemingly in harmony, Lin Ruhai also knew that Zhen Yingjia's people had been staring at him.

    "Now the situation in Jiangnan is undercurrent, and we must get through this test well to protect our wife and children."  Thinking of this, Lin Ruhai looked towards Yangzhou, wondering whether Liu Xing had started taking action on the other side of Yangzhou.

    Since news came back from Suzhou that Su Lan had disappeared, Zhen Yingjia did not dare to relax and stare at Lin Ruhai all day long.  When the Lin family returned home, people from Zhen Yingjia were always following them.

    While the Zhen family was keeping a close eye on the Lin family, the Liu Xing family also packed their bags and prepared to go to Beijing to seek refuge with Duke Li Guo after the Chinese New Year.  Naturally, the most important thing is to send Su Lan, who is hiding in the Liu family, to Beijing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fearing that Zhen Yingjia would keep a close eye on him, the Lin family had no contact with Liu Xing since they left for Suzhou.  Lin Ruhai didn't know anything about the progress in Yangzhou.  But the Lin family was attracting the attention of the Zhen family, and Liu Xing was taking Su Lan to Beijing, but it was an appointment made by the Lin family before leaving.  Thinking that there is no news at this moment, it is good news.

    The scenery of Panxiang Temple is beautiful, and its vegetarian dishes are also very famous. The Lin family and his entourage returned home happily.  After returning to the old house, we began to prepare for the New Year's Eve sacrifices and other matters.

    Within a few days, it was the 30th day of the twelfth lunar month, and the whole family had changed into brand-new clothes. Even the maids and servants below had all had new clothes this year. The whole Lin family was full of joy.

    At this time in the previous life, Jia Min and Brother You had passed away, Daiyu had newly entered the capital, and Lin Ruhai stayed alone in Yangzhou. For Daiyu, she never had a peaceful and happy New Year since then. Therefore, Daiyu's love for her  I attach great importance to this year’s New Year’s Day and am grateful for it.

    But in the afternoon, Daiyu took Lin You and started setting off small firecrackers in the yard.  In order to be lively, Daiyu prepared a lot of firecrackers this year. Not only did the masters set them off, but they also gave some to the servants.  During the Chinese New Year, it should be lively and lively like this, but the big tanks in each courtyard will be filled with water in advance to prevent water leakage.

    Before dinner, we chose an auspicious time to open an ancestral hall to worship our ancestors, and many tribesmen came.  However, according to the rules of this era, only men could enter the ancestral hall to worship, and the female relatives could only talk in the back house.  According to custom, people should stay at home to watch the New Year's Eve on New Year's Eve. Therefore, although many tribesmen came today, they all went home after the sacrifice.  Dinner is for the family to stay together.

    The dinner was naturally very sumptuous, with four members of the family at one table and four aunts at the bottom. The servants in each courtyard also enjoyed the dishes.

    After dinner, it’s time to stay up late on New Year’s Eve.  If you ask Daiyu, the Lin family's health is not very good, but it is good to go to bed early, but it is just a day to stay like this once a year, so she is happy.

    When the time was approaching, Daiyu ordered the boys to move the big firecrackers to the yard. Jia Min stood on the porch from a distance and said to Daiyu: "Yu'er, come here quickly, I'll scare you carefully."

    Lin You is a little kid and said: "Sister is not afraid, and Brother You is not afraid either."

    Jia Min tapped her youngest son's forehead again and said, "But I set off a few small firecrackers this afternoon, so you can handle it. This big firecracker is different from the small ones you set off. Don't cry if you are scared."

    For the sake of safety, firecrackers are lit not with fire sticks, but with long incense.  The boy at the end said: "Pay attention, click and click." At the same time, he stretched out his hand far away and burned the incense to reach the fuse.

    The boy lit the fuse and ran away quickly.  The fuse is very flammable, making a sizzling sound of burning powder and sparks popping up at night.  Lin You covered his ears and reached his neck, fearing that he could not see.

    Then there was a loud bang, firecrackers exploded into the sky, smoke billowed in the yard, and there was a smell of sulfur. Lin You was so scared that he shrank into Jia Min's arms.  When Lin Ruhai saw this scene, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.

    Daiyu seemed not to be frightened. Lin Ruhai and his wife were a little surprised. Their daughter was too courageous.  "Yu'er, are you really not afraid?"

    Daiyu looked back at her mother and said, "It's funny, isn't it said that firecrackers scare the Nian beast? I'm not the Nian beast, I'm afraid of the Nian beast."

    Daiyu took the lit incense from the boy's hand and lit a big firecracker herself.  The fuse burned out and the firecracker exploded. There was only a loud noise and thick smoke billowing, which was a bit choking.

    The smell is not very pleasant, but Daiyu is somewhat familiar with it.  In the previous life, let alone setting off firecrackers, I would just stay away and cover my ears while watching others set off firecrackers.  In the years since she traveled to later generations, Daiyu has learned a lot. Although she has never been on a real battlefield, the exercises were carried out with live ammunition, and she is fully prepared to go to the battlefield at any time.

    At that time, it was common for Daiyu to shoot and target. She also loaded a howitzer and fired cannons with her comrades.  With the rapid development of weapon technology in later generations, the pollution from howitzers was not as bad as the firecrackers at the moment, but the smell of gunpowder in the air made Daiyu feel familiar and moved.  Thanks to those few years, I learned this skill and saved my younger brother when I came back.

    After wearing it back, Daiyu stopped crying, but she shed tears at this moment.  "It's a big festival, why are Yu'er crying? But are you scared? No timid boy would dare to let go of such a big firecracker. Yu'er, don't play with that shit in the future." Jia Min babbled,  While wiping Daiyu's tears.

    Daiyu was even more moved, how wonderful it was. She had had enough of the wind and frost swords in her previous life, and she loved the smell of fireworks now.  Her mother's nagging is also cute: "Yu'er is not afraid, she is just blinded by the smoke." Daiyu said.

    Jia Min’s heart is full of emotions.  From now on, when the old slave gets into trouble, he must bring every year's account book with him.  " Regardless of whether the Suzhou Chronicle was prepared by the master in advance or the girl's own idea, Wang Zhuangtou knew that he couldn't be fooled this time, so he immediately admitted his mistake and begged for mercy.

    "Just now, Wang Zhuangtou said that the tenants on the farm are getting old and they should be replaced, otherwise the harvest will be affected. The manager of the farm is getting old and is always confused, so he should be replaced," Daiyu said.

    Wang Zhuangtou wanted to beg again, but Daiyu just said lightly: "On New Year's Day, I didn't want to be popular, so I just revealed the matter lightly. Does Wang Zhuangtou really want to argue?"  Jade didn't raise her voice or get angry. Even at such a young age, she made you feel intimidating.

    Wang Zhuangtou finally stopped talking, kowtowed and retreated.

    Now everyone knows how powerful this big girl is, and no one dares to fool her.  In previous years, it was okay for the village head, manager, and shopkeeper who did not commit too much corruption. Although they did engage in some corruption, their books were smoothed out.

    There are also some who are too greedy and have discrepancies in their accounts.

    Because of the big festival, Daiyu really didn't want to punish people heavily, so she took a few more account books and said: "This is the account book you handed in in previous years. It is also quite perfunctory. I think it was made up later, and my memory is bad."  No, I made up for it. If anyone feels that they are getting older and keep miscounting accounts, please resign. If there are so many people today, I'm sorry, you can come to me privately to find your wife in a few days."

    These few words made the people below look at each other in shock. Only then did everyone remember that when the girl was in Yangzhou, she had already sent away many people.  It's just that the people who can be placed in Suzhou to take care of the property are all trusted by the family owner. Because of this, some people are slack and some are greedy.

    Fortunately, the people in charge of these industries in the Lin family still have a bottom line, and there are no major incidents like bullying others or forcing people to die.  So Daiyu only punished a few people who were too greedy or too domineering in front of tenants and clerks.  As for those who coveted but didn't get much, Daiyu let them go.

    "When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Daiyu will not let the people below work hard all year round, but not let them catch a single coin; but she cannot be fooled easily.

    During this trip to Suzhou, it was enough to pick a few excessive ones to scare the monkeys.  From then on, the reputation of the eldest daughter of the Lin family for being powerful spread not only among the clan members, but also among the village heads and shopkeepers.

    Although she didn’t do needlework during the first month of the year, Daiyu didn’t have much free time, but she took the time to clean up the property in Suzhou, and the Lin family received another post.

    Yao Guoan, the governor of Jiangnan, posted a message inviting the Lin family to a drink.

    Jiangnan officials were either actively or passively involved in the illegal salt case, and they didn’t know whether the dinner at Governor Yao’s house was an ordinary banquet or a Hongmen banquet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu did not suffer, and Jia Min put the matter aside quickly. Mrs. Fan saw Fan Shi's aggrieved look, but she still maintained her dignity in front of everyone, but she had to ask Fan Shi the reason in private.

    The maids and mothers around Fan Shi didn’t dare to hide it, and they learned everything about the flower hall.  These are also the basic qualities of a young girl who can be taken out of the house. She must have adaptability, her memory must not be bad, and when something happens, her master can reconstruct the story when asked.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Fan gritted her teeth angrily and said, "Why is this girl from the Lin family so sharp-tongued as a master and a servant?" After a pause, she complained to Fan Shi and said, "She's so good, why did you provoke her?"

    Fan Shi whispered: "It's not just to vent your anger on uncle."

    Mrs. Fan’s expression was so frightened that her face changed, and she hurriedly said: “Don’t talk nonsense.” After looking around, Mrs. Fan whispered again: “You, you can’t be so complacent all the time.”

    Fan Shi also knew that this kind of thing was not trivial, so he changed the subject and said, "That girl from the Lin family is really annoying. So many ladies have seen her sharp-tongued and mean-mouthed master and servant today. If she doesn't regain her position, in the future she will  Where should I put my face? Mother, you have to think of a way to vent my anger."

    Mrs. Fan was born in a branch of Duke Chengen's family. She has two sisters from the same mother. She married into a hairpin family and is now the Princess of Nan'an. She married into a talented young man, Fan Guangxi, who is also the son of a noble family and has been promoted to Suzhou Political Council.  , is today’s Mrs. Fan.

    Coming from such a family, Mrs. Fan's quality is many times higher than that of Fan Shi. After thinking about it for a moment, she said: "You don't have to compete with that girl Lin. You don't have to have people say that you have lost your grace. I have a way to do this."

    After Fan Shi heard this, he became happy again.

    When Daiyu had enough fun, Jia Min also briefly talked to Daiyu about Mrs. Fan's background.  Both of them came from the prince's family, and they were both famous ladies in the capital. They were acquaintances.  Moreover, the two married similarly, both were young Jinshi, but there was no comparison between the two. The old friends in the capital also compared the two young ladies who lived abroad.

    So Jia Min briefly told Daiyu about Mrs. Fan's background, and said: "Master Fan is also a high-ranking official in the area, and Mrs. Fan is even more noble, but Miss Fan is a little more arrogant. Naturally, our family does not need to be afraid of her, but  When you go out in the future, it is better to take a few more people with you to avoid being kicked in the face. Although you have not suffered a loss today, there is no guarantee that you will not encounter someone more unruly in the future."

    As for the Zhong family of Chengen Palace, Jia Min had already told Daiyu in detail about it when they were at home.  Empress Yuan was from the Zhong family and was the biological mother of the current prince.  Later, Empress Zhong was in poor health. In order to stabilize the status of the empress, the Cheng'en Palace sent another daughter of the Zhong family into the palace, who was the ninth prince's biological mother, Concubine Zhong.

    The Zhong family has one empress and one concubine in its direct line, and there is also a princess with a different surname in the side line, which shows its prominence.

    Daiyu only heard that Mrs. Fan's sister-in-law was the Princess of Nan'an, and she felt that there was a reason for Fan Shi's temper.  Isn't the current Princess Nan'an the same Princess Nan'an who will force Tanchun to be her goddaughter and send her to marry her in exchange for her son returning to the court?  It's not that Concubine Nan'an has no daughters, she just doesn't want to let go of her own daughter, so she doesn't care about the separation of other people's flesh and blood.  Daiyu looks down upon this kind of character.

    "But the daughters of Duke Chengen's house did marry well. I think it was because the Zhong family had a queen.  This is the power of ancient clans. Regardless of male or female, once a promising person emerges, the status and reputation of other children in the family will also rise.

    As for what her mother said about bringing more people with her in the future, Daiyu understands that sometimes young ladies from wealthy families bring more people with them, not just for pomp and circumstance, but also for safety reasons.  Today's matter is that the elders come quickly, otherwise if they don't fall behind in the quarrel, the other party unreasonably instructs the subordinates to bully the minority and push them around, and they will definitely suffer.  However, Daiyu said that instead of bringing more people, it is better to pick up the military skills learned in later generations, that is, not afraid of physical conflicts.

    Daiyu naturally did not dare to tell Jia Min what she was thinking, so she just smiled and agreed.

    After lunch, each family had another chat with the governor's wife, and then they all got up and left.

    Because Daiyu supported the women of the Lin family today, several women in the Lin family left together with Jia Min.  The group of people were about to go out when they saw a housekeeper in silk silk coming up, bowed, holding a mahogany box in both hands and said, "Is this Miss Lin? Our wife gave the girl something to enjoy, and also  Please don’t be polite, girl.”

    The woman’s tone was very respectful. If she were an ordinary little girl, she would have taken it even if she didn’t reach out to hit the smiling person.  But is Daiyu an ordinary little girl? She must not be.  I saw that Daiyu neither accepted the gift nor thanked her, but asked lightly: "I wonder who this mother's wife is, and why did she give me something?"

    &nb?The prince is the venomous snake behind the prince that spits out the truth?  Lin Ruhai didn't dare to think about it anymore, but Daiyu's words made sense.

    This reminded Lin Ruhai that not long after summer last year, Daiyu had said more than once that something was going to happen in Tiewan Mountain.  So the attitude of the Zhong family today confirms Daiyu's words.  This daughter is indeed too outstanding.  Lin Ruhai was the top pick in high school at a young age, so he was naturally a highly qualified person, but Lin Ruhai felt that compared with her daughter, she could only say that she was barely a fool.

    Lin Ruhai said: "I will remind the eldest sister that although we are not close to each other, the Ninth Prince is not only the brother of His Highness the Crown Prince, but the two have been close friends and have supported each other for many years. Even the little Concubine Zhong has always been very kind to the Crown Prince.  If you protect me too much, the eldest sister may not be able to persuade His Highness the Crown Prince."

    Daiyu did not directly express her opinion, but she felt that the prince would definitely listen to the advice, and even the East Palace had already noticed it. Otherwise, in the previous life, the prince would have been imprisoned at this time, but in this life, the prince would at least hunt for a contest in the Tienwang Mountain  Won.  In order to avoid disaster and gain some gains, Dong Gong will not know anything about the person who really plots against him.

    "At this moment, my father just gave it a try. I guess Donggong can listen to the advice. In fact, the dust has settled on the other side of the capital. It's just that the news spread slowly. Our family returned to Suzhou and didn't pay attention to the news in the capital.  , I just don’t know a lot of things. But the outcome has been decided, and although there will be entanglements later, it will be difficult to affect the overall situation; after Sister Su Lan enters the capital, the situation should be clearer," Daiyu said.

    Speaking of Su Lan, Lin Ruhai's expression darkened.  The bigger the private salt business gets, the less likely it is to clean it up. Lin Ruhai has collected a lot of irrefutable evidence, whether from the accounting or other places.  It's just that Zhen Yingjia is very cunning. Those private salt businesses have other bosses on the surface. Judging from the evidence, he himself is not deeply involved.

    The reason why Su Hanshan was killed in the first place should have been because evidence of Zhen Yingjia's involvement in the private salt business had been found.  However, the Su family encountered drastic changes, and Su Lan was very wary of people. Whether it was Liu Zheng or Lin Ruhai, she said that she had no evidence, but she said she was willing to go to Beijing.  I don’t know how much weight the evidence Su Lan has in hand can completely bring down the Zhen family.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT!  Lin Ruhai knew that the more calm an enemy is, the more difficult it is to deal with it.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thanks to the reader who caught the bug, it has been modified.

    Thanks: 24395908 threw 1 mine Throwing time: 2020-07-11 22:34:18

    Reader "The little angel loves to eat you", irrigating nutrient solution +15 2020-07-11 22:00:53

    Reader "Star Boundary Crest", irrigation nutrient solution +10 2020-07-11 17:08:24

    Reader "vinyl chloride", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2020-07-11 16:40:19

    Reader "Eris", irrigation nutrient solution +14 2020-07-11 15:51:07

    Reader "Only Love Wang Yuan", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2020-07-11 14:33:28

    Reader "Are you scared?", Irrigation nutrient solution +2 2020-07-11 14:08:59

    Reader "Only Love Wang Yuan", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2020-07-11 13:46:01

    Reader "Persimmon Talk", irrigation nutrient solution +5 2020-07-11 12:33:41 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Speaking of Su Lan, the Lin family and Liu Xing had an agreement. When the Lin family returned to Suzhou, they picked seven or eight girls of similar stature and good looks to Su Lan to take with them.  Some of them behaved more openly and took them with them when going out to socialize; some of them were quite mysterious and had not been seen since the Lin family got in the car when they returned to Suzhou.

    These are nothing more than attracting attention. During the time when the Lin family stayed in Suzhou, Liu Xing would find an excuse to move to Beijing with his family.  It is a very simple strategy to divert the tiger away from the mountain, but simple strategies are often effective.  It was simply that the Lin family had captured Zhen Yingjia's fear. Zhen Yingjia was afraid of Lin Ruhai, so she would put a lot of thought into staring at Lin Ruhai.  Zhen Yingjia didn't take Liu Xing seriously, so she would naturally ignore Liu Xing.

    ??Besides, the most dangerous place is the safest, and it remains unchanged forever. Liu Xing set off directly from Yangzhou to Beijing, and Zhen Yingjia ignored him more and more.

    Su Hanshan spent a lot of effort to send Su Lan to Suzhou and invited a saint to reward him with such an amulet. Who would have thought that Su Lan would return to Yangzhou?  Isn't this a sheep entering a tiger's mouth?

    By simply inducing the tiger to leave the mountain and understanding Zhen Yingjia’s psychology, Su Lan really followed Liu Xing’s family from Yangzhou and escaped from danger.

    But, does Su Lan really have evidence to overthrow the Zhen family?

    "I don't know if Miss Su has any irrefutable evidence." Jia Min said worriedly.

    Lin Ruhai said nothing. Judging from his expression, it was obvious that he had the same worries.

    Daiyu, on the other hand, was much calmer and said: "Father and mother, don't worry too much. If Sister Su really has nothing on hand, it would be the safest to stay in Panxiang Temple. Since she is willing to follow Mr. Liu to Yangzhou, she is also willing to follow Dr. Liu to Beijing.  , No matter how heavy the evidence is, there is always some."

    Jia Min thought of Su Hanshan, a dignified third-grade official, who died in such an unexplained way. The court has not given an explanation so far. He only felt that the power of the Zhen family covered the sky with one hand. He still frowned and said: "I just don't know the evidence of Miss Su."  Is it big enough?”

    The dispute between Lin Ruhai and Zhen Yingjia is superficially a dispute over salt tax, and Lin Ruhai's fight against corruption is justified, but in reality this matter is a dispute between the East Palace and the second prince.  Whenever the struggle reaches a certain level, it becomes zero-sum. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.  Jia Min was worried that if Zhen Yingjia could not be defeated at once, the Lin family would be harmed, which was not unreasonable.

    Daiyu is much calmer than her parents. At this time in the previous life, the prince was completely defeated. In this life, the siege of the Iron Network Mountain is at least a small victory. What else can he be dissatisfied with?  Besides, Daiyu felt that the battle at Iron Web Mountain was the winner between the crown prince and the second prince, and the most dangerous hurdle for the Lin family had been passed.

    "Mom is too worried, now we have a helper." Daiyu said.

    As soon as these words came out, Lin Ruhai and his wife both looked at Daiyu.

    Daiyu's expression did not change, as if she was talking about what to eat tonight, she said in a light tone: "I have said before that Fan Shi's hostility towards me did not arise out of thin air. Sources from the Fan family in the court  In Duke Chengen's Mansion, I was targeted because Fan Shi could not hold back his anger. Then, I am afraid that this person in the capital will suffer a lot." Daiyu still made a nine with her hand.

    Lin Ruhai could have imagined what happened next, with a look of realization on his face.  But he wanted to see how far his daughter could penetrate, so he didn't say anything and let Daiyu continue.

    Although Jia Min was smart, he was not as clear-eyed as Lin Ruhai about this kind of officialdom involving the court. He didn't come back to his thoughts for a moment, and looked at Daiyu's small face and listened to her continue.

    Daiyu continued: "If this person is defeated, we must bring in someone bigger and bigger to surround Wei and rescue Zhao. The Zhen family's illicit salt case is a ready-made shield. Let's see, as long as this person also has something to do with the illicit salt case.  The evidence will be brought out in due course to eradicate the evil in the Zhen family." The person Daiyu mentioned still refers to the Ninth Prince.

    Not only that, Daiyu also determined that the Ninth Prince must have evidence that the Second Prince was involved in the illegal salt case.  In the previous life, the prince was the first to fall, and the one who benefited was the ninth prince.  But Emperor Taizong abdicated rather than died, so there is great knowledge in this.

    There can be many reasons for abdicating, such as physical reasons, discouragement, or even being imprisoned.  But Daiyu said that Emperor Taizong should abdicate voluntarily when he was sober. After abdicating, he still had certain rights. At least before the death of the Supreme Emperor in the previous life, the former ministers of the Supreme Emperor could survive.  The new emperor only began to eradicate dissidents after the death of the Supreme Emperor.

    So, when Emperor Taizong was sober, why did he choose the Ninth Prince between the Second Prince and the Ninth Prince?  It can be seen that the Ninth Prince was so calm that he could endure it until that point before presenting the evidence against the Second Prince to the imperial court.

    &nbsWe went to Tienwang Mountain in a mighty way.  After arriving at the paddock, he ordered people to tie up the trusted guard, gagged him, and hid him in the tent. However, he sent another trusted servant to pretend to be the guard and act according to the plan.

    That day was sunny and windy. Little Concubine Zhong was waiting by Emperor Taizong's side. She was talking about the old time when she accompanied him on the Tienwang Mountain for the first time. Emperor Taizong, remembering the heroic spirit of that year, also straddled his horse and bent his bow, wanting to die in person.  There were a large number of guards behind him, and the Ninth Prince also brought his close followers with him to hunt with Emperor Taizong.

    ???????????????????????????? According to the prior agreement, the guards of the Nine Emperors Sun saw a flash of cold light in the forest in the distance, and said, “Be careful, Your Majesty,” and then threw themselves on Emperor Taizong, protecting all his vitals.

    This change happened suddenly, the Ninth Prince shouted for escort, and Emperor Taizong's accompanying guards all lined up to wait.

    “Then something embarrassing happened. No assassins appeared, let alone cold arrows, flying rocks, hidden weapons, etc.  However, Emperor Taizong was getting older. This unexpected incident became more prominent. A strong man jumped on him. Emperor Taizong stepped back nervously and ducked his waist.

    The confidants of the Ninth Prince quickly dismounted from their horses, knelt down and kowtowed as if they were pounding garlic, shouting that they were too nervous about the safety of their Majesty, and that they were dazzled by the mistake.  At the same time, the guard was already sweating on his temples.  Everything else could be faked, but the cold sweat was real.

    Emperor Taizong naturally failed in hunting, so he hurriedly summoned the accompanying imperial doctor, and all the guards escorted Taizong back to the camp.  After the examination, Emperor Taizong found that there was no serious problem. He used some medicinal wine to relax the muscles and activate blood circulation, and then applied acupuncture and the condition was cured.

    The Ninth Prince’s trusted bodyguard is named Zhong Sheng, who is Mrs. Fan’s brother.

    Although Zhong Sheng claimed to be loyal to the emperor, he made a disrespectful move because he misjudged the emperor and was eager to save him. In the end, he was slapped with a fine and fined, and was driven home to shut up and reflect on his past.  Zhong Sheng was a branch of the Chengen Palace, and the Zhong family had a concubine. For the sake of the crown prince and the ninth prince, Zhong Sheng was not punished for attempted assassination, but because Zhong Sheng was the ninth prince's son  Personally, the Ninth Prince was reprimanded for this.

    Dong Gong was quite dissatisfied with this decision. Zhong Sheng was on duty as an old man, so he could not make such a mistake. However, in the end, Dong Gong resisted and did not have a head-on conflict with the Ninth Prince's Mansion.  The fighting in Jiangnan is still in full swing now, and fighting on two fronts is taboo.

    Something like this happened in Tiewang Mountain, and the guard who made the mistake was a side branch of Duke Chengen's mansion. Naturally, the second prince would not let go of this golden opportunity, so before the hunting team returned to the capital, the crown prince and the second prince  The prince and the ninth prince started fighting secretly.  The other princes and princesses also contributed.

    The so -called accompaniment is like this, and it is probably the case. As long as people are caught a little mistake, there will be a group of political enemies surrounding them. I ca n’t drink it to drink their blood.  In order to save themselves, those who make mistakes are even more desperate and can do anything.

    As the ultimate victor in his previous life, the Ninth Prince would naturally not sit back and wait for death just because a guard made a mistake. As Daiyu expected, the Ninth Prince secretly promoted the process of the illegal salt case in an attempt to encircle Wei and save Zhao.

    The prince, second prince, and ninth prince each have their own power in Jiangnan, so they naturally spread the news after returning to Beijing.  Because the Lin family returned to Suzhou for the New Year, they deliberately downplayed their connection with the capital to mislead Zhen Yingjia, but they were the last to receive the news.

    When Suzhou Political Councilor Fan Guangxi got the news, he was shocked. When the couple was discussing, Fan Shi overheard, but Fan Shi didn't hear everything. He only knew that his uncle was dismissed and what he heard about the Lin family.  , so he deliberately caused trouble for Daiyu at Governor Yao's house.

    And Jiangning Weaving Zhen Yingjia also got the news.  Not only was Zhen Yingjia ruthless and good at amassing money, but the purges in the house were also talented and learned. At that time, his adviser Luo Fushan said to Zhen Yingjia: "Master, in order to escape this time, the Ninth Prince will definitely secretly promote the East Palace investigation.  For the salt case, I need to make more preparations, and I must find the orphan girl from the Su family."

    Zhen Yingjia didn't know this, so he sent extra personnel to keep an eye on Liu Zheng and Lin Ruhai. The people they sent to the capital also conducted a detailed investigation, but they couldn't find Su Lan's whereabouts.

    While at the Xunyan Censor’s Mansion, Lin Ruhai threw the letter from the capital into the charcoal basin and said, "The time has come."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you: Reader "The Gray Fog Sets the Prairie Fire", Irrigation Nutrient Solution +10 2020-07-12 14:34:13 (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Jia Min and Jia Mu had an unhappy conversation and left without even eating lunch.

    After Jia Min left, Jia Mu sat blankly for a long time, as if she was getting older, and then ordered Yuanyang to call Mrs. Wang.  Jia Mu and Mrs. Wang stayed in the room for a long time, even delaying their lunch time.  As for what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said, no one knows; just like no one knows what Jia Mu and Jia Min said,

    Yuanyang was attentive, but saw that when Wang came out of Jia Mu's room, her walking movements were a little deformed.

    The maids brought by Jia Min were all outside Rongqing Hall, together with the servants of Rongguo Mansion. When he saw his wife coming out, she didn't look too good, so she hurriedly stepped forward to help her.

    Jia Min waved her hand and said, "I'm fine. Where is the girl? Sufen, go and fetch the girl. Sufang, go to the east courtyard and call the master. We'll go back now."

    If you don’t eat lunch, it’s obviously something unpleasant.  The servants of the Lin family understood this, but they kept their mouths shut and hurriedly took orders.  Not long after, Daiyu came over from Baoxia with Lin You.

    Mother Jia knew that her eldest son was now a little closer to Jia Min, so she ordered Sister Feng to see Jia Min off.

    Since Wang Xifeng gave birth to her son, she has completely believed that her husband’s aunt is better than her natal aunt, so she agreed with a smile and was attentive and considerate along the way.

    Daiyu saw Jia Min looking bad when he came out of Rongqing Hall, and knew that she was dissatisfied with her grandmother's treatment.  Daiyu lived in Rongguo Mansion for ten years in her previous life, so she naturally knew that her grandmother would protect the Wang family.  But I couldn't say anything in front of Sister Feng, so I gently shook my mother's hand.

    Jia Min seemed to have gained strength and turned to Daiyu with a smile.

    The group of people walked out of the Chuihua Gate. Outside, the Lin family's groom had already tied up the carriage.  Sister Feng knew what was going on and said with a smile: "I'm going to ride in my aunt's car today. I won't let my aunt disapprove, right? Even if my aunt doesn't let me, I'll sit on my side and take advantage of my aunt's blessing."

    Although Sister Feng’s surname is Wang, just because she is willing to listen to Jia Lian’s advice, Jia Min looks at her differently.  Besides, the only one who had harmed her family was the Wang family. Wang Xifeng was the daughter of Wang Ziteng’s brother, Wang Zisheng. After seeing the methods of her biological aunt and experiencing being drugged, Sister Feng might not be suspicious of the cause of Wang Zisheng’s death.  So Jia Min didn't reject Sister Feng too much and let Sister Feng get in the car with a smile.

    The servants carried the car to a spacious place, then harnessed the horse and drove it out of Xiyi Gate, passed the main gate of Rongguo Mansion, and came to the black painted gate built by Jia She.  Sister Feng said with a smile: "It has been four years since I joined the Jia family. This is the first time I see my aunt's style, and I feel very envious. It's not easy for my aunt to come here, so why not just have dinner at our house?"  Will Haosheng teach me a few words before I go back? I am young and have little experience. If I can be taught by my aunt, it will definitely be better than me pondering on my own for several years."

    Jia Min also loves Sister Feng for her eloquence, and her words are like spring breeze.  However, when I returned to my parents' house today, there was a quarrel before entering the house, and I broke up with my mother on bad terms.  But it was hard for Jia Min to slap her mother in the face by eating in her eldest brother's courtyard instead of eating in her mother's courtyard.  So I declined.

    At this time, Jia She, Jia Lian and his son also personally sent Lin Ruhai out.  So the family boarded the car and headed back home.

    When she arrived at home, Jia Min had just changed her clothes, and a maid had already laid out a table of appetizing delicacies.  Naturally, the dishes are not very rich, they are just home-cooked dishes that Lin's family usually eats. What's rare is that they are all freshly cooked hot dishes.

    Jia Min naturally knew that this was arranged by Dai Yu, so she asked: "Is Yu'er a god? How do you know that we will go back without lunch today?"

    Because the meal was being set and there were servants around, Daiyu couldn't say anything else, so she smiled and said: "When I went out today, I ordered the kitchen to prepare meals as usual. If we don't come back after the usual meal time, we will  Just let the servants share it, and it's not a waste. But there are a lot of things going on in the house these days, and I'm worried that we have to come back early to prepare early to avoid starvation, but I didn't expect that we would actually use it.  "

    Jia Min naturally knew that this was not the reason, thinking that Daiyu seemed to have expected that she would not have dinner at her mother's house.  Other than lamenting that her daughter has become more aware of the world, she didn't say anything.  The family washed their hands and sat around the table, still feeling comfortable in the atmosphere of their own home.

    After having lunch and taking a lunch break, Jia Min told Lin Ruhai what happened in Rongqing Hall today, and then sneered: "When I was a girl at home, I was doted on by thousands of people. My mother often said that she is the most beloved of all the children.  Me. I thought I was convinced at the beginning, but now it seems that the mother’s favorite is her second brother, so much so that she has to protect such a poisonous woman. "

    Lin Ruhai said: "When my mother-in-law reaches this age, even if she is a little left-handed, she will never be able to correct herself. Min'er should be more considerate. It is Wang who is sorry for us. We just won't let her go."

    Jia Min nodded and once again lamented her husband’s open-mindedness.He was busy, and he had a lot of interactions with Jia Jing and Jia She, so he should have already discussed some countermeasures.  Jia Min always trusted her husband, so she nodded.

    Daiyu didn’t say anything. The disaster at Tiewang Mountain had been avoided, and the Jiangnan officialdom had been cleared. Officials from the prince’s line would naturally continue to work hard.  Officialdom battles have always been like this. If you can't eradicate the roots when harming others, you won't be able to protect yourself when you are counterattacked.

    Wang Ziteng relied on his use of the Wang family to create a psychic jade, which weakened the military power of Ning Rong and the Second Mansion. But now that Jia Jing has recovered, there is no reason not to counterattack.  As for his own family, he only talked about his personal feud with the Wang family and was willing to add fuel to the fire; besides, politically speaking, the Lin family and the Jia family were originally an alliance.

    Lin Ruhai had to worry about official affairs. Daiyu was still in charge of the inner affairs of the Lin family, so she started arranging social affairs.  Half a month after returning to Beijing, Kankan visited the most important people. Daiyu said: "Mother, I have already asked people about it. Liu Langzhong's newly opened medical clinic is on Xinglin Street in the west of the city. I want to visit it tomorrow.  Liu Langzhong."

    Jia Min said: "That's fine, let's go together tomorrow."

    The Lin family and the Liu family are no longer an ordinary doctor-patient relationship. The Lin family has the ancestral kindness to the Liu family and has the virtue of donating books. The Liu family escorted Su Lan to Beijing and took great risks. The two families are friends in need.  Now I also move around according to my relatives and friends.

    Daiyu and Jia Min discussed it and posted it.  The next day, Daiyu packed a generous gift, and the mother and daughter went to Xinglin Street.  The medical clinic opened by Liu Xing in the capital is still called Baoqing Tang.

    The layout of the capital is that the east is rich and the west is noble. Most of the princes, nobles, and high-ranking civil and military officials live in the west of the city. There are famous medical clinics on Xinglin Street.  It is not easy for a new medical clinic to establish a foothold in Xinglin Street. In addition to having excellent medical skills, it also needs to guard against someone bullying good people.  Fortunately, not to mention Liu Xing's medical skills, even if he encounters domineering colleagues, there is no need to worry because the Liu family is a branch of Li Guogong's palace.

    It was not easy to gain fame in the beginning. Fortunately, Liu Xing was highly skilled in medicine. After more than a year of operation, Baoqing Tang in Beijing has become somewhat famous.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Actually, I think psychic gems are either real fantasy stuff, or they are fakes.  It's unlikely to be a stone. There aren't any characters on the stone?  If it was a stone, and the word was engraved on it later, then it is still false.

    ??Personally, I don’t really like to interpret Red Mansions from a fantasy perspective, because the original work contains a group of people with magical powers, and their behavioral logic is really not very decent.

    The origin of the story is that Shenying’s waiter went to water the purple grass on the bank of Linghe River?  Why are the grasses by the river watered?

    ??The way Jing Huan asked Bao Yu was to send someone to sleep with him when he was underage?

    The way for a monk and a Tao to transform people is to be a human being and play a reed for them?

    And who have you transformed in your life?  The book confirms that the Zhen family, which had done nothing bad, was ruined. I think when Zhen Shiyin left with the lame Taoist, the description in the book was that he would not live for a few days.

    And then let the Xue family give Baochai a gold lock to act as a matchmaker?  He also deliberately created a love triangle.  In addition, giving the Xue family a cold fragrant pill was one of the rare good things.

    If Jia Rui dies, then he dies. Anyway, this person is disgusting, but if he dies according to the Feng Yue Bao Jian, it can’t be considered as meritorious deeds.

    ??Throughout the story, the only positive thing that Yiseng and Daoer did was to save Sister Feng and Baoyu, and to put their sister-in-law and brother-in-law in the same room.  In addition, Baochai was given a prescription.

    So I will try to understand the fantasy in Dream of Red Mansions as a way to hide the truth, and behind the fantasy, there is a certain truth hidden.

    As analyzed earlier, the monks did not do many good things together, but the good things they did were all related to the Wang family.  For example, give Baochai a prescription.

    As for rescuing Sister Feng and Baoyu, how did Sister Feng and Baoyu become evil?  I went to Wang Ziteng's house to have a drink and was possessed by evil spirits when I came back.  Wouldn't it be interesting if it were interpreted that Baoyu and Sister Feng were poisoned in the Wang family, and one monk and the other had the antidote?

    Of course, these are the author’s unfounded imaginings.

    This article assumes that the psychic gem is fake. After all, fan fiction is about trying to justify it based on your own imagination, mainly to make up for the inconsistencies in the ending of the characters.  So, I just wish you all a happy reading.

    Back to this article, we have caught the Wang family’s pain point of the psychic gem, and they must have dealt with it together with Wang Ziteng.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-23 20:44:52~2020-07-24 20:00:48~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: o(n_n)o, 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Since only his family came to visit, Liu Xing did not come back and stayed at the hospital for consultation, while Mrs. Liu waited for the guests at home.  Jia Min and his party arrived, and the car pulled directly into the house behind the clinic.

    Mrs. Liu came out with her daughter Liu Xiangyu.

    After the ceremony, Mrs. Liu first looked at Jia Min and her daughter carefully, especially her eyes stayed on Jia Min’s face for the longest time.

    After a while, Mrs. Liu smiled and said: "Madam Shangshu, don't blame me for being abrupt. I saw that Madam Shangshu looked good, and I was happy for Madam Shangshu, so I was rude."

    Jia Min smiled and said: "I am here today only because of Liu Langzhong's wonderful hands." He turned his eyes and looked at Liu Xiangyu and said: "We haven't seen him in the past two years, and Xiangyu is getting better and better."

    Liu Xiangyu is two years older than Daiyu, and is ten years old this year.  If we talk about appearance, it truly inherits the beauty that the Liu family has always had.

    Speaking of her beloved daughter, Mrs. Liu's expression became gentle and said: "She is just too good-looking. She is such a big girl, and she is still wielding swords and sticks all day long. She is not good at it. I want to watch her.  , I have never seen a girl who is more outstanding than Miss Lin."

    Liu Xiangyu was lively by nature. When he heard his mother scolding him, not only was he not annoyed, he even winked at Daiyu.

    When Daiyu saw her, she also pouted back at Xiangyu.

    When Mrs. Liu and Jia Min saw such a beautiful girl getting along so simply and happily, they looked at each other and smiled. Jia Min said: "Mrs. Liu praised the wrong person. When our Yu'er is at home, we also like to practice boxing in the yard.  I couldn't understand those things, but she said she read them in books, and they were well-trained, not girlish. Yu'er often said at home that if she had the chance to return to Beijing, she would definitely ask her Xiangyu sister for advice.  ; I don’t know how to be so sad. I don’t know Yu’er’s temper and who she follows this temper.”

    Xiangyu became even more happy after hearing this.  It's just that the elders are talking, so it's not easy to interrupt.

    After briefly saying farewell, Jia Min returned to the topic: "My husband and I went to visit Prime Minister Wen's house a while ago and briefly asked about Miss Su's situation. The Prime Minister's wife said that Miss Su had given her testimony in front of the emperor, so she  I didn’t want to stay at the Prime Minister’s Mansion anymore, so I wanted to go to Muni Courtyard outside the north gate to place my order. I sent someone to Muni Courtyard to ask, and Muni Courtyard said that Miss Su had been picked up by Mrs. Liu. I didn’t know if Miss Su was at the mansion.  Come on, would you like to let me see you? Could you please Mrs. Liu to ask Miss Su?"

    Speaking of Su Lan, Mrs. Liu sighed and said: "Miss Su is obviously the daughter of a good family, so she is pitiful when she encounters such a thing. I learned that Miss Su lives in Muni Yuan, and she can also pray to Buddha.  I've been there several times, but Miss Su just refused to come to my house. Later, I took Xiangyu to persuade her several times, and the Zhen family's case was settled, so Miss Su got better and was willing to come to my house."  Someone has been sent to call Su Lan.

    After a while, a girl wearing purple clothes entered. She was Miaoyu from her previous life.

    Daiyu had long known that Su Lan was Miaoyu. When she was in Yangzhou, in order to keep it secret, the Lin family never visited her. This was the first time they met her in her life.  Miaoyu was as beautiful and refined as in her previous life. However, when we first met her in her previous life, Miaoyu was already fifteen. In this case, Miaoyu was only twelve years old, making her even younger.

    Su Lan took a look at the situation in the room, and then bowed to Jia Min Yingying: "Madam said that Madam Shangshu wanted to see me, and I think this is Madam Shangshu. Lin Shangshu was so kind and kind that Su Lan will never forget it."

    Jia Min hurriedly helped Miaoyu up and said: "Good boy, there is no need to give such a big gift. Speaking of which, our master and your father were both Jinshi in the same ranking. I didn't expect that Mr. Su would suffer this unjust injustice, just like this  Went. Now that the illegal salt case has been decided, your father has been completely wronged."

    Speaking of her father, Su Lan's eyes turned red, but after all, she was staying in the Liu family. Su Lan was not willing to shed tears easily. She nodded and said, "My father has been upright in his life. Now he has become famous because of Master Lin and Mr. Liu's great kindness. The little girl is very grateful."  Exhausted. I am an orphan, but I don’t know how to repay you."

    Jia Min pulled Su Lan over, sat down next to him, and said: "Good boy, your father did no wrong in the first place. To clear his name is the duty of a minister. You don't need to repay anyone. I have been there before  At the residence of Prime Minister Wen, the Prime Minister's wife said that since you came back to face the saints, you have refused to live in the Prime Minister's residence, and you have chosen to live in Muni Courtyard outside the north gate. How can you, a child, be so miserable at such a young age?  Tell me, what are your plans for the future? Our Yu'er is four years younger than you. If you don't mind her being noisy, how about coming to our house and being a companion with Yu'er?"

    After saying that, he looked at Mrs. Liu and said, "I think Miss Su is good at everything. Now that she's here, she wants to compete with Mrs. Liu. She wants to take her home and live there for a while. Mrs. Liu must agree with me."  .”

    Su Lan is arrogant and has the same temperament as her father.  Just listen to Su Lan say: "The Prime Minister's wife treats me very well, and the two ladies also treat me well. It's not that I don't know. It's just thatnbsp;Prime Minister Wen’s wife recognized Su Lan and guessed Daiyu based on her age, but she didn’t recognize the other one.  However, the wife of First Class Liu Fang recognized Liu Xiangyu and said with a smile: "Xiangyu, why did you come alone but didn't see your mother?"

    Liu Xiang's language was lively and generous. He first asked Mrs. Liu Fang how she was, then saluted everyone, and then said: "My mother is not feeling well today. I came with my father."

    Mrs. Liu Fang introduced her to everyone again, and everyone knew that Liu Xiangyu was the daughter of a branch of the Liu family of Duke Li.  Because of her good relationship with the Lin family, she was able to have such an occasion today. Speaking of it, Liu Xiangyu was not the daughter of an official family.

    Everyone wanted to see the Lin family girls, but since four girls came, everyone naturally praised all four of them.

    The four of them also received many compliments.

    After the banquet started, due to sufficient preparations, the whole banquet was in order and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves.

    After the banquet, Daiyu and others felt quite relaxed, so they made an appointment with Yingchun and his party to go strolling in the yard together.  Among other things, Daiyu met her old sister from her previous life.  Baochai is still dignified and generous, and follows the times.

    Some of the people in the group knew each other, and some did not. After greeting each other, they went to play together.  Because Daiyu was the host, she strolled around the main garden for a while and then invited everyone to sit in her yard.

    Halfway through the journey, Daiyu always felt that someone was staring at her from behind, and she frowned slightly.

    Su Lan truly regarded Daiyu as her younger sister. She paid attention to such a small gesture and asked in a low voice: "What's wrong with my sister?"

    Daiyu shook her head and said: "It's nothing, I just thought of something. I'll go and tell my mother. With only half of the guests arriving, it's hard to say I won't go to Furong Courtyard, so my sister went over to greet the guests for me first. I'll wait for a while.  Just come."

    Su Lan knew that Daiyu was thoughtful and thought she had really thought of something, so she said, "Go quickly, leave the affairs here to me."

    Daiyu must have said so, and she told Chunshan, Qiuyue, Xueyan and other maids that they all obeyed the eldest lady's orders and could come on their own.

    Everyone agreed, and Daiyu nodded to Yingchun and other sisters, then turned around and came back.  Because he wanted to look anxious, he took a few steps in a hurry.

    Last time Shui Lan saw Daiyu in Xiao Zhongfei’s palace, she felt that there was something strange about Daiyu.  Today, Shuilan came to Lin's house for a banquet with her parents, and she kept observing Daiyu closely.

    Shui Lan also pretended to visit the Lin family garden, but actually followed Daiyu intentionally or unintentionally.  Unexpectedly, Daiyu suddenly abandoned everyone and turned back. Shuilan was so frightened that she quickly looked away and pretended to be wandering around, but she led the maid to a side street.

    After hiding behind a large clump of palm bamboo, Shui Lan peeked out at Daiyu. Seeing that she didn't come towards her, Shui Lan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Daiyu was a female soldier in later generations. Due to her age, she naturally could not return to the level of a soldier, but her sensitivity and insight were more than one order of magnitude higher than those of ordinary ladies.  Ordinary people can still feel being stared at all the time, let alone Daiyu who has received anti-reconnaissance training.

    As soon as Daiyu turned around, she glanced at the source of the gaze staring at her and saw Shui Lan.  Shui Lan hurriedly avoided, and Dai Yu pretended to walk forward. While Shui Lan relaxed, she also chose a path and walked from the other side to the palm bamboo bush where Shui Lan was hiding.

    Daiyu received rigorous military training, and the Army of the Republic of China in later generations was known as the world's best army.  As one of the top business leaders in the army, it is very easy for Daiyu to track an ancient lady.  After just a few dodges, he quietly approached Shuilan's hiding place.

    Shuilan thought she had thrown away Daiyu, and said to herself: "How could it be? She doesn't seem to have any deficiencies at all? Does the fact that the prince is alive have something to do with her?"

    ‘Could it be that the prince’s death had something to do with her?  ’ This sentence alone is shocking enough.  If Daiyu had not received rigorous military training in later generations, just this sentence would probably make her lose her temper.

    Daiyu was naturally shocked, but she stabilized her figure and did not move.  But Shui Lan didn't say anything more. Shui Lan's maid came up and said, "Miss, why are you walking in such a hurry? Carefully, you tripped." Shui Lan said that nothing happened, and walked away holding the maid's hand.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Some readers guessed correctly before that Shui Lan was reborn.

    I wonder if there are any readers who have come from Tie Xue Lian Erye?  I can't help but want to write about Sister Lin leading the troops to fight. Do I need to restrain myself?  Or write boldly?  If Sister Lin's ability in scheduling and commanding was only used to hold banquets, it would be too unqualified.

    In fact, in the first edition, I only included Miaoyu as the adopted daughter and Yinglian as the accompanying reader. Later, I felt that a heroine who had been a soldier in modern society should have a relatively equal view of class, and in the military camp, she was from a high-ranking family.  Low, but when we get to the army, we are comrades in the trenches. We have the same food and clothing, so we changed it to both girls becoming adopted daughters. I personally think this is more in line with the values ????of the heroine after her experience in the military camp.  The Lin family only accepted two adopted daughters, and there were no more.

    The matters in the inner house have come to an end for the time being. The promotion banquet has been completed and Lin Shangshu has officially taken office. Things will begin in the court tomorrow.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-24 20:00:54~2020-07-25 20:08:37~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: I am a book-scarce person, 4 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, I personally think this is more in line with the values ????of the heroine after her experience in the military camp.  The Lin family only accepted two adopted daughters, and there were no more.

    The matters in the inner house have come to an end for the time being. The promotion banquet has been completed and Lin Shangshu has officially taken office. Things will begin in the court tomorrow.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-24 20:00:54~2020-07-25 20:08:37~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: I am a book-scarce person, 4 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The accounts of the treasury have not yet been calculated clearly, and the internal accounts of Rongguo Mansion are even more messy.  Ask Jia Mu to estimate that even Jia She may not be able to have the 350,000 yuan. Once the money owed is paid back, Rongguo Mansion will really be unable to live.  As a last resort, Jia Mu thought of going to Jia Min.

    If the imperial court really wants to collect the money owed, it should be handled by the Ministry of Revenue, and my own son-in-law is the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. Even if the money cannot be waived by then, at least it will have to be accommodating for a few days and then slowly think of a way.

    Nowadays, the Ministry of Revenue's call for payment of silver arrears is spreading. Not only Daiyu knows about it, but also Su Lan and Yinglian. So when she heard that Jia's mother was coming, Yinglian curled her lips, and Su Lan just said lightly: "  Doesn’t this embarrass the adoptive father?”

    Because now Jia Min will give the gift to the three sisters, and Jia's mother is the elder, the three sisters went with Jia Min to the Yimen to welcome Jia's mother in.  Tanchun is also here.

    When Jia’s mother saw that the girls from the Lin family were getting along with the girls from her own family, she originally wanted to bring Yingchun and Jia Shan together to play the emotional card.  However, both Jia Jing and Jia She expressed their attitude that if the court was really determined to pay back the money they owed, they would try their best to pay back the money and not let their girls and Jia Mu come.

    Tanchun met the three Daiyu sisters and said hello cordially.  When I met Jia Min, I greeted him very politely and thoughtfully.  Jia Min knew what Jia Mu was doing at this time, so he asked his daughters to take Tanchun to play while he talked to Jia Mu.

    After the greetings, Jia Min stopped Jia Mu's thoughts without waiting for Jia Mu to speak: "If mother still recognizes me as her daughter, and doesn't want to ruin our family, she shouldn't say anything again. Mother may come to stay for a while.  , or come to relax, I welcome you."

    Mother Jia’s face was quite dull when Jia Min revealed her secret, but if she had not been desperate, she would not have come to look for her married daughter.  Therefore, Jia Mu couldn't help but speak and said, "Min'er, are you really so disrespectful of feelings?"

    Jia Min waved her hand and interrupted Jia Mu, "Does mother know why Zhou Rui and his friends were beaten up and thrown out by our master when they went to Jiangnan?"

    Mother Jia naturally knew about this matter. Because of this matter, Mother Jia was depressed for several days, feeling that her daughter and son-in-law were too ruthless.  Later, when Jia Mu found out what Nanny Chen had done, she couldn't say anything. She just said: "You hate Mrs. Wang and refuse to accept her gifts or do anything for Yuanchun. There are other reasons.  I can’t blame you. But the matter of still owing money is, after all, related to the entire Duke’s palace, and how much of your father’s inheritance is still here.”

    Jia Min said: "It was for the dignity of the Duke's office that I advised my mother not to say things that she shouldn't have said. When I beat Zhou Rui out, it was not just because of my personal grudge against the Wang family, but because we, as ministers, cannot  Interfering in the royal marriage. Similarly, today I advise my mother not to speak. If she speaks, she will hurt the relationship between mother and daughter. This is not because of my personal enmity with the Wang family, but because as a minister, I cannot go against the decision of the court. If the court  The decision to recover the owed money must be discussed and approved by the court, and no one can change it. So I say that once mother opens her mouth, she will trap our master into injustice. "

    Jia Mu said: "Isn't it because it hasn't been approved at the court meeting that I came to you to discuss it?"

    Jia Min shook his head and said: "I don't even bother to take care of the housework and leave it to my daughters, not to mention our master's official affairs? Tell me, why should mother worry about this? Even if the eldest brother only has his salary after paying off the money owed this time,  I know how to support my mother, and my mother is indispensable. Even I can't bear the bad life of my mother, and our master will not stop me from honoring my mother in the future.

    Mother, look at me, when Yu'er was six years old, she left the housework and began to enjoy happiness. She has already enjoyed it for two years at this age.  How old are the eldest brother and the second brother? They are from a male family. They have already married and had children. They are all grandfathers. If the sky falls, it is their responsibility to bear it!  What does mother worry about?  Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so it is better for the mother to relax and ask the brothers to deal with it themselves.  "

    Mother Jia was so stupefied by Jia Min's words that she didn't know what to say, but she couldn't fault Jia Min's words.  Yes, my son is now a grandfather, so why should I worry about it?

    Jia Mu found nothing in the Lin family. When Mrs. Jia heard that Jia Mu had a bad look when she returned home, she knew that she would not get anything good from the Lin family this time.

    Zhou Rui's family said: "Madam, there have been different thoughts in this house for a long time. Madam doesn't want to go through this muddy water. She should throw away the burden of housekeeping earlier." Because of the transfer of Daku's property, Zhou Rui was the one to do it.  Yes, Zhou Rui's family knows that this time Rongguo Mansion will be hit hard again, and the second house will be indispensable for its benefits.  As long as she follows the Wang family, she will still be well-off and a decent housekeeper's wife.

    As for how much money Jia and Wang family transferred from the public house, Zhou Rui also said that there were four boxes, each box containing 5,000 taels, totaling 20,000 taels of gold.  That’s two hundred thousand taels of silver.  This is about Rongguo Mansion?The opportunity to regain attention cannot be missed.  Moreover, the evidence of what the officials heard and reported was right in front of them. How could the censors turn a blind eye?  Although he was loaned to the Ministry of Household Affairs, it was his job to impeach him.

    So just a few days after the Ministry of Household measures were implemented, Yan Guan reported the matter to the court.  Many Hanlin officials also agreed.

    At the DPRK meeting, all the honorary and nobles of the real power must be up to the DPRK.  But these people also knew that they owed the court a large sum of money.  As soon as the censor reported this matter, many people in their families who owed money turned their attention to Lin Ruhai.

    If looks could kill, Lin Ruhai would probably be turned into a hedgehog.

    So after going around for a long time, all the civil and military officials who owed money to the court were tricked by Lin Ruhai.

    Speaking of which, how did the Ministry of Household Accounting’s accounting reform pass at the last court meeting?  There are many people who are blocking this matter, saying that it will cause confusion in the accounts, and that old accounts may be lost during the handover process. These are all high-sounding reasons.

    There is only one central idea. It is not that it is not allowed to be changed, but that it is afraid that mistakes will be made in the process of making changes and cause losses to the court.

    Lin Ruhai has promised that during the trial phase, two lines will be run in parallel, and the new and old accounting methods will be kept in two accounts, both of which will be archived. After it is verified that the new accounting method is indeed good, the trial will be officially launched.

    Those who blocked the matter had nothing to say, and the matter was finally passed at the court meeting.

    As a result, after the matter was approved, Lin Ruhai went to Hanlin Academy and Yushitai to borrow people on the grounds of insufficient manpower.  Of course, when Lin Ruhai stated the reasons for the loan, he also listed various benefits, so Emperor Taizong approved it.

    After approval, there was a fuss today. Both the Yushitai and the Hanlin Academy revealed at the court meeting that many people owed money to the Ministry of Household Affairs.  And why did the people from Yushitai and Hanlin Academy go to the Ministry of Household Affairs? Wasn't it because of the people who blocked the reform in the first place?  If you don't force the household department to keep two accounts, they won't be so short of manpower.

    "You forced someone to borrow money. The person who borrowed the money discovered that there was a problem with the old accounts of the Ministry of Accounts, so he brought it up to the meeting to discuss it, which was justifiable.

    So, those who blocked the reform of the Ministry of Household Affairs were all fooled by the old fox Lin Ruhai.

    Hubu ranked second among the six departments. The Minister of Hubu stood very high in the court meeting. Many people, including Wang Ziteng, were staring at the back of Lin Ruhai. Lin Ruhai was wearing court clothes.  He stood up straight, as if he was unaware of all the eyes on him.  But there were people in the family who owed money, and they all felt that Lin Ruhai's court uniform seemed to have the four characters "Please enter the urn" embroidered on the back.  Moreover, these urns were borrowed from Yushitai and Hanlin Academy.

    What a sinister and sinister beauty hunter!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    "Don't worry, everyone, this copy of the Wang family will be solved, and it won't just be the Wang family that will be solved.  After all, although Sister Lin cannot go to court, she can influence the court while she is in Jiangnan.  Now that I have entered Beijing, how can I only deal with a housewife?

    In addition, why did the Jia family have no separate room and the debt fell on the head of the long room.  Because Jia She is the head of the Jia family in terms of etiquette and law.  The money you owe is owed to the court. The court only talks about etiquette and will not talk about who is in charge of your household.  Therefore, from the perspective of the court as a creditor, it is enough to only look for Jia She. In terms of etiquette and law, the second wife is just the person who gets the monthly silver from the first wife. The Wang family's private treasury is theoretically the dowry of the family.  Jia Mu took advantage of this and forced Jia She to fill the hole with the inheritance that the old lady had left to Jia She. However, Jia Mu did not force Jia Lian to come up with the dowries of Zhang and Sister Feng.  Jia Mu won't even mention the dowry, because she also has a dowry herself.

    Of course, these are not important. As the patriarch, Jia Jing does not want to be implicated.  Without the help of the Lin family, Jia Jing, who was born as a Jinshi, would make arrangements for the Wang family clearly.

    “Well, it’s just like Lin Ruhai used Hanlin and Yushitai to clearly arrange the officials who owed money.

    Note: The sinister and sinister Tanhualang was scolded by Wang Ziteng and his ilk, and has nothing to do with the author.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Here, the Lin family's father and daughter are already planning for the official position of the Jiedu Envoy in Beijing and for the imperial court to take over the maritime trade. However, the fact of clearing the accumulated debt has just been settled, and each family is still raising money.  Moreover, when many noble families raised money, they not only scolded the Hanlin Academy and Yushitai in their hearts, but also scolded Lin Ruhai a hundred times.

    Naturally, after the imperial edict was issued, many members of the clan were dissatisfied, and no one dared to say it openly.

    After Taizu conquered the country, he confiscated countless wealth from the previous dynasty’s royal family, powerful families, and wealthy households. However, there were also some meritorious officials of this dynasty who had worked hard but were of humble origins and had no money to build mansions, so they borrowed money from the court.

    Taizu could not bear to see that the people who followed him in the wars did not even have a decent residence, so he lent money with a stroke of his pen.  Who would have thought that once this precedent was set, other families who were clearly not short of money would also feel that they would suffer a loss if they did not borrow a sum of money from the Ministry of Household Affairs.  Later, nine out of ten Xungui families actually borrowed a large amount of money from the Ministry of Household Affairs.

    At the beginning, there was no shortage of money in the household department, which was nothing.

    However, the new court, hundreds of wastes, have a lot of money.  Within a few years, the Ministry of Revenue was unable to cope with the situation.  However, people who owed money to the court had followed Tai|zu through life and death. Tai|zu couldn't pay debts while he was still in power and end up with a reputation of being mean and unkind.  Therefore, when Taizu was in power, he never mentioned this issue.

    After Taizong succeeded to the throne, it is not that he had not thought about it, but he could not collect debts as soon as Tai|zu left. If he really did this, I don’t know how many old guys would go to the imperial mausoleum to cry.

    But now that Taizong has been on the throne for more than thirty years, no one of the people who actually borrowed money from the court is still alive, and they are not afraid of anyone crying about the imperial mausoleum.  Furthermore, this matter was brought about by the new official of the Ministry of Revenue who took office and wanted to change the accounting method. The people who handed over the memorial were people from the Yushitai and the Hanlin Academy, and even the hatred value was not lower than that of Emperor Taizong.

    Not only can a large amount of money be recovered, but the old ministers will not be resented. Why not do it?  In short, before the old account books of the Ministry of Accounts were cleared, many families were raising money.

    Daiyu has been in charge of the family for more than two years, and has already raised many useful people. News from outside the house will soon spread back to Daiyu's ears.  Daiyu has first-hand knowledge of the news from Rongguo Mansion.

    Tanchun is a sensible person and knows what he wants. Naturally, he can see that the cousin of the Lin family is trying to fulfill him intentionally or unintentionally.  Firstly, it was to find support for himself, and secondly, it was also to repay the favor. Tanchun would always send someone to tell Daiyu about anything that happened in Rongguo Mansion.

    Of course, Tanchun uses the excuse to communicate calligraphy.

    Tan Chunsu likes calligraphy, and Daiyu’s fine calligraphy is not like the work of a boudoir.  Two like-minded cousins ??who are only a few months apart in age communicate with each other, and even Jia's mother supports it.  For no other reason than Jia's mother, Jia's mother insisted on protecting the Jia and Wang family. Not only did she fail to do so, she also offended her own daughter.  Now that the son-in-law is in a high and powerful position, Jia Mu still hopes to repair the relationship with the Lin family.  The second room of the Jia family, the Lin family only treats Tanchun differently. Jia's mother hopes that Tanchun can serve as a bridge to repair the relationship between the two families.

    Therefore, exploring sex in this life is much freer than in previous lives.  Although she can't do what she said, "Any man can get out," at least Tanchun's letters can get out without the suppression of her aunt; if Daiyu posts to the Jia sisters from time to time,  Jia's mother also supported Tanchun's frequent visits to Lin's house.

    I learned from Tan Chun that the reason why Jia’s mother agreed to the reconciliation between Jia Zheng and the Wang family was that Jia Jing not only brought the evidence that the Wang family was involved in lawsuits and exploited for huge profits to Rongqing Hall, but also brought the victim who had forced the Wang family to death.  He arrived in front of Jia Mu.

    No matter how much she loved Yuanchun and Baoyu, Jia Mu did not dare to drag the whole family to be buried with them. Seeing the clan leader's threats, Jia Mu still actively fought for the second wife, and finally decided to reconcile.

    After signing the divorce document, Wang originally wanted to take away the things in the small warehouse.  But Jia She refused to let her go, insisting that Wang come out with the dowry list. Wang was only allowed to take away the dowry, and not anything belonging to the Rongguo Mansion was allowed to be taken away.

    After several days of inventory, it turned out that Wang took advantage of the family management over the years and transferred many good things from the public to the private treasury.  Based on this alone, it is justifiable for the Jia family to divorce the Wang family.  Taking the husband's property without permission is committing one of the seven crimes, theft.

    But now is the time when the princes are fighting in full swing. As long as the family has some foundation, I don't know how many people are watching, waiting to make a mistake to fish in troubled waters; the Jia family did not withhold the Wang family's dowry, and will wait until the delivery is clear.  Blast out of the corner gate of Rongguo Mansion.

    As a concubine, Tanchun encountered such a blasphemy mother-in-law. No matter in her previous life or in this life, before the Lin family came to Beijing, their life was quite difficult. She developed a skill that seemed unintentional but actually did what she wanted from an early age.  For example, in my previous life, I often visited Chun.It suddenly became wilted.  When he was studying with the prince and Jia Jing, those two were as diligent as anything, but they refused to learn by themselves.  Now that Jia She knows it, he will regret it less when the book is used.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Tanchun is really capable of bending and stretching.  To be honest, Tanchun in the original work can recognize Wang Ziteng as his uncle, and even win eight taels of silver a year from the young master who is going to school. He is also a character who can bend and stretch.

    There are only three young masters who go to school in Rongguo Mansion, Baoyu, Jia Huan, and Jia Lan.  Baoyu and Jia Lan are not short of eight taels a year, but Aunt Zhao and Jia Huan are really in short supply. Aunt Zhao's shoes are still made of broken satin.  In the original work, she could step on her biological mother, but now she can also step on her aunt's mother.

    Wouldn’t it be better to pack them up one by one? After getting the Lai family and Zhou Rui, we will have a lot of money.  Let the Wang family bite Wang Ziteng again, and the Jiedu envoy in the Beijing camp will be free.

    Thank you to the readers who caught bugs yesterday. It has been revised.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-30 20:36:13~2020-07-31 20:32:52~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 18 bottles of Featherless; 15 bottles of Asakusa Jasmine; 10 bottles of mermaid82, Yaocheng Mojun; 5 bottles of West Wind Alone Cool; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On this issue, the prince was very persuasive. I don’t know what Jia Jing and Lin Ruhai told the prince. In short, the prince did not express his opinion on the official position of Jingying Jiedushi.  When Emperor Taizong asked, the prince analyzed the pros and cons of several candidates, and then said that no matter who he chose, it made sense.

    This is the difficult part of being a prince. You clearly don’t want to get involved, but you can’t even make a perfunctory statement and make your ministers listen to your father.  You have been the crown prince for such a long time, and it is not enough to have no opinion at all. Even if Emperor Taizong doesn't say anything, he will be criticized.

    Of course, the prince doesn’t need to be taught everything. That is to say, when he saw that the important post of Jingying Jiedu Envoy must be vacant, he was a little confused by the authorities. After being persuaded, the prince dealt with it appropriately.  In short, Taizong was not made to think that Ning Rong and his wife had ulterior motives for divorcing their wives, paying back the money, and going to the imperial court to sue their in-laws.

    The prince did not show his attitude of coveting the governor of the capital camp. As expected, Taizong felt that Ning Rong and the Minister of Hubu had made great contributions.  Not only did it clear up the old bad debts of the Ministry of Accounts for decades, it also greatly enriched the national treasury.  The treasury was really empty before. It was so empty that a Zhen family in Jiangnan was raided, which relieved them a lot.  This time, clearing the accumulated debts has given the Ministry of Household Affairs a complete relief.

    The Ministry of Husbandry has made meritorious service, but Lin Ruhai has just been promoted to Shangshu, and apart from being rewarded with some Ruyi items, there is nothing to promote him to.  On the other hand, Jia Jing and Jia She took the lead in returning the money and set an example, so they should be rewarded.

    Forget it about Jia She, he will not get into trouble in his life and just be a wealthy and idle man. As for Jia Jing, he has been in the position of Minister of the Ministry of War for many years. Now the Minister of the Ministry of War is doing a good job and there is no shortage of jobs. Jia Jing’s father  Jia Daihua once served as the Jiedushi envoy of Jingying, and there were many old subordinates in Jingying.  Now, because of the unauthorized opening of the city gate, the entire Jingying camp is conducting self-examination. There is some chaos, so it is a good idea to send Jia Jing to take charge of the work.

    Therefore, before Wang Ziteng’s case was completely settled, Jia Jing was transferred by Taizong to act as the Jingying Jiedu Envoy.

    "It is said that it is a temporary appointment, and everyone in the court knows what it means."  Not only did they know, but they also thought more. Everyone in the court felt that Emperor Taizong was determined to transfer power to the East Palace.  Some officials who were wavering gave up their thoughts.  The prince is already confident, so why bother?

    It is certainly too late for officials who were not from the prince's line to join the prince in the past, but now it is too risky to bet on other princes to conquer the dragon. It is better to pursue stability.  As a result, the resistance to the Ninth Prince's secret bribery of forces became much greater.

    When everything goes smoothly in the East Palace, Daiyu feels relaxed.  After Jia Jing temporarily took over the post of envoy to the capital, Daiyu saw that it was rare to have some free time, so she suggested going for a stroll.

    After telling Jia Min, Jia Min objected: "We haven't been back to Beijing for many years, and we don't know the customs in Beijing now. If girls in Beijing don't go out often, our girls will go out to the streets, and they may be criticized.  Mouth."

    But among the three daughters of the Lin family, Su Lan was once a well-off lady, but she practiced as a nanny, experienced ups and downs, and became a lot more free and easy; Yinglian, the daughter of a country squire, was once trafficked and saw the real life of the lower class;  Daiyu seems normal on the surface, but this is someone who has experienced in a military camp in modern society.  In other words, among the three golden flowers of the Lin family, none of the girls take it as an iron rule not to leave the front door nor to leave the second door.

    Daiyu smiled and said: "Girls are not allowed to go out anywhere. I asked sister Xiangyu, and Xiangyu said that she had gone out herself, and there were not no girls on the street. Besides, I have already made clothes, narrow-sleeved men's style.  , my sisters and I put them on, and it won’t hurt to bring more people with us. There are so many unique calligraphy and painting books in antique shops nowadays, and I want to go out and see if I can buy some good ones.”

    After hearing this, Jia Min still shook his head and said: "Now that you have changed into men's clothes, I am always worried about you going out without any sisters. If your brother is older, it would be better to have him accompany you. Your father will be sleeping tomorrow."  , let him take you there."

    After hearing this, Daiyu had no choice but to give up. She suddenly became curious and asked, "Has mother been on the street?"

    Jia Min laughed: "Not only have I been on the street, I have also ridden horses and hunted. But at that time, your uncle was with me, so it didn't matter."

    Daiyu has already understood that this society is not so strict that girls are seriously not allowed to go out, and their reputation can be ruined by being seen.  But girls need to be accompanied by their father and brothers when they go out, and they cannot meet boys alone without others.

    The more noble a girl is, the more opportunities she has to go out and see the world.  Just like Jia Min, as the legitimate daughter of the prince, she not only went out, but also participated in hunting in Tienwang Mountain.  Of course, when girls go to the paddock, they are not like the young men who are trying their best to show off their skills and wait to show off their talents; but no one will say that girls are not chaste after going to the paddock.

    The Lin family is the only onenbsp; "What if you can't take it out on Lord Shangshu? Why can't you take it out on a small family?"  Xue Pan kicked the basket on the ground, gritted his teeth in pain, and said to the evil servant behind him: "Take the stall down for me!"

    The vegetable basket belongs to an old woman. In fact, it is placed quite close to the side, and she does not dare to occupy the road for business. Moreover, Xue Pan himself bumped into it because he was not smart enough to walk. However, in a society with a strict hierarchy, a poor old woman saw that this very person was dirty.  The young master's clothes were so frightened that he quickly bowed and apologized.  As for the old woman and her two or three-year-old child, they were so frightened that they hid behind the old woman, grabbed the hem of her clothes, and began to cry.

    When Lin Ruhai saw this, he quickly shouted: "Stop!"

    "Perhaps the young master of the Xue family is used to being domineering, and the slaves of the Xue family are also very flamboyant. He doesn't know Lin Ruhai's identity, so he ignored the old woman's plea and overturned a basket, and the fruits and vegetables rolled all over the floor.  The child was crying loudly.

    Seeing Lin Ruhai coming to stop him, Xue Pan stopped the servant in person. Xue Jiahao's servant stopped, and the old woman's other basket was spared.

    When the old woman begged for mercy, Daiyu had already recognized her. It was Grandma Liu who had been desperate in her previous life and went to Rongguo Mansion for help.  When she first went to the street today, Daiyu thought of Grandma Liu, and unexpectedly she met her on the street.

    So Daiyu said to the two boys: "Go and help her, just say that our family has bought her food." The boys should have gone, and just as they were about to stretch out their hands, a man who looked like a guard came over on a tall horse.  He stopped in front of the old woman and got off his horse.

    Just now, a very domineering young man was stopped by a very respectable man. Now another man came, and the old woman was so frightened that she bowed repeatedly and said: "Master, please forgive me, I will leave now."  ." The child behind the old woman was only two or three years old. Seeing this battle, he became even more frightened and hid behind the old woman. He tightly grabbed the corner of the old woman's clothes and shed heavy tears, but gritted his teeth and refused.  Dare to speak out.

    "Looking at the girl, she is only two or three years old. She is probably Grandma Liu's granddaughter Qing'er.  As for Ban'er, I think she should be born in the next two years.

    Since the master had ordered to help the old woman, the young man of the Lin family saluted the guard and said, "Master, can you please be a little more accommodating? I will take this old man away immediately, and I will definitely not offend the noble lady." Then he turned back to him.  Grandma Liu said: "Don't be afraid, old man." At the same time, she stretched out her hand to help the old woman move the vegetable basket.

    The waiter looked tall and mighty, but his tone was kind, and he said: "What is this little brother talking about? Our young prince told the old mother to send all the vegetables to Ruijun Prince's Mansion, and our Prince's Mansion bought them all.  "It turns out that this guard, like the Lin family boy, was ordered to come to help the old woman.

    The guard said that he was sending something to the Prince of Rui County, but could it be that the Prince of Rui County couldn't pass by?  But if it is the Prince of Rui County, the guards will definitely call us the prince, not our little prince.  So who is this young prince who wants to buy vegetables and send them to the Prince of Rui County?

    However, Xue Yan was scared to be dumb, and it was not enough to meet an adult Shang Shu. Why is there another little prince?  Today, apart from seeing a few beauties, everything is not going well.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The social atmosphere about this chapter is privately established

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A male protagonist who has not yet appeared in more than 200,000 words will finally come out tomorrow

    This article has always been on the derivative romance channel, and it has been on the list for many issues, so the male protagonist has to come when he should.

    Don’t dislike the male protagonist so much. In fact, I think the character design is okay (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xue Pan naturally didn’t dare to make a mistake. Grandma Liu was also frightened when she heard the words ‘little prince’. She didn’t know how to react for a moment.  After shrinking for a moment, Grandma Liu stammered: "No, no need, the common people are leaving now, leaving now." After saying that, she pulled Qing'er behind her again and began to bend down to pack the vegetable basket.

    Naturally, the young servant of the Lin family did not dare to argue with the palace guards, so he also stood by the side with his hands down.

    Then, several tall horses came, led by a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a brocade riding outfit with dragon and cloud patterns. He was young and gorgeous, and Daiyu thought it looked familiar; half a step behind was also a boy in brocade, who was born very well.  nice.  Behind them were several tall guards.

    Daiyu had just heard that the guard in front asked Grandma Liu to send the things to Ruijun Prince's Mansion. She also saw the young man wearing a dragon and cloud pattern. Looking at his age, she roughly guessed the young man's identity.  Moreover, Daiyu didn't like this boy very much.

    Speaking of which, Daiyu had met this young man by chance. He was Situ Zhuo, the seventh son of the crown prince. However, when Daiyu met him in the imperial garden, she only saw his back, and Situ Zhuo left in a hurry.  At that time, Situ Zhuo was probably asking a palace maid about his appearance, and then Situ Zhuo asked back, "You said Miss Lin doesn't look like she has any deficiency syndrome at all?"  ’

    Daiyu's body is naturally well-conditioned in this life, but only she knows how much suffering she suffered because of this "seeming deficiency" in her previous life.  Moreover, this seemingly inadequate sentence was widely circulated, which was a signal that Wang publicly rejected her marriage to Baoyu.

    “When I first entered Beijing, I implicitly refused to marry. Later, I spent all my family property. Where else could I go as an orphan?  If they want to stand on their own feet, how can the Jia family still owe the Lin family wealth?  If he still can't come out, he will only die.

    Not only that, even Daiyu traveled to the next life and suffered from this deficiency syndrome for a long time.  At that time, Daiyu had just entered the military camp and was not familiar with the environment. She still received the memory of the female soldier Lin Sheng, and then she understood what the military camp was and what the drills were.

    Daiyu’s health has always been poor in her previous life. When she first traveled through time, her soul and Lin Sheng’s body were not very compatible, so the training program that day was completely completed.

    At that time, the handsome, tough but stern instructor reprimanded Daiyu loudly: "You can't complete such a simple movement. Are you Lin Daiyu? You are weak, your movements are soft, and no one can do it well! If you can't do anything well, go back."  Go and become the eldest lady in the family! There will be no Miss Jiaojiao left in the military camp!"

    Later, Daiyu learned that life in the military camp was both happy and harsh. It was unusual for an instructor to reprimand soldiers who failed to meet training standards, and even the instructor's tone was not excessive.  But Daiyu, who had just traveled through time at that time, didn't know that. Although Daiyu was extremely miserable during her ten years in Rongguo Mansion, she didn't care about her master and maids, at least she spoke softly in front of her, and Daiyu still  I have never been scolded so loudly before, even in public.  At that time, one can imagine Daiyu's grievance.

    In addition to being aggrieved, Daiyu was also very panicked. She had just received Lin Sheng's memory and knew where she was. She was shocked when someone unexpectedly revealed her origin.  Because of this sentence, Daiyu felt uneasy for a long time. After getting used to it for a while, Daiyu realized that in future generations, the word "Lin Daiyu" would be synonymous with being delicate and sick.

    It was in the military camp. Because Lin Sheng was also named Lin, Daiyu was called Lin Daiyu or Sister Lin for several years in the army.  Of course, Daiyu gets along very well with her comrades, and the comrades do not mean any harm. But when Daiyu hears the jokes from her comrades, she feels a bit like how she felt when she heard her sisters call her Meier in her previous life; she won't be angry, but she doesn't like it much either.

    Therefore, the first time she went back to the East Palace to pay her respects, Situ Zhuo sent someone to find out if she had any shortcomings. Naturally, Daiyu didn't have a good impression of Situ Zhuo.

    In this life, Daiyu already knows two people who feel strange about her health. One is the Shuilan County Lord of the Beijing Palace, and the other is the young prince Situ Zhuo of the East Palace.  Shuilan and Daiyu have already guessed that she was reborn; what about Situ Zhuo?  A time traveler or a reborn person?

    Daiyu thought a lot in an instant, and Situ Zhuo had already jumped off the horse.  After all, Situ Zhuo was the emperor's grandson, and Lin Ruhai was his minister, so he stepped forward to see him.  But Situ Zhuo ignored Lin Ruhai, waved and said goodbye, then squatted down to pick up the fruits that rolled on the ground.

    "It's not bad. The son of the prince and the grandson of the emperor personally saw the fruits and vegetables that were thrown all over the floor by the Xue family's slaves. Situ Zhuo didn't say anything. The Xue family was already so frightened that they couldn't stand still.  In ancient times, there was a strict hierarchy. People with high status had to be cared for when they were sitting, lying or walking. Everyone present had hardly seen such a high-status person squatting down to pick up things for an old farmer.

    Situ Zhuo’s action will inevitably make people think too much.  The Xue family members are naturally very angry about the young prince.Tu Zhuo, why is this emperor's grandson so invisible? He is called uncle and uncle in a very affectionate manner. He is not his aunt's son, and he has no blood relationship with the Lin family.

    Situ Zhuo naturally does not know what Daiyu is thinking, and he is not usually a glib person. However, although the timeline of the original work is confusing, what is certain is that according to the development of the original work, both Lin You and Jia Min are dead, and Daiyu enters  In Beijing, Lin Ruhai stayed alone in Yangzhou. He did not have a happy family, nor was he promoted to a minister.

    Now that the Lin family is not only alive and well, but also able to help others, this Lin family is also a family that can change the direction of the original plot.  As for himself, as the youngest son of the deposed prince, he was naturally willing to form an alliance with the Lin family.

    Situ Zhuo didn’t think that the prince’s father would be able to sit back and relax after escaping the disaster in Iron Network Mountain.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Situ Zhuo: I scolded Lin Daiyu for being like Lin Daiyu as soon as we met. Can I still catch up with Sister Lin?  Request online.

    Daiyu: Are you the devil instructor who scolded me as soon as I traveled through time?

    Situ Zhuo: Madam, I was wrong. I can kneel on the washboard.

    Although everyone dislikes the male protagonist, I think the male protagonist is still okay. He is a soldier and has enough responsibility to know how to truly respect girls, rather than Baoyu who only 'respects' the beauty of girls.

    Prince Rui has appeared before. The prince's eldest son is married. The Jia family also thought about letting Yuanchun go to Prince Rui's palace to be a concubine.

    The reason why Situ Zhuo initially asked Grandma Liu to send things to the Prince of Rui County was because the prince and grandson who were set to get married opened a palace outside the palace, and Situ Zhuo still lived in the East Palace, which was inconvenient.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-03 20:51:51~2020-08-04 19:00:39~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 1 bottle of Du Lian You Cao and Tai Tai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After finally getting out, she naturally wanted to play for a while. Lin Ruhai looked back at her children and asked, "Can you still walk?"

    Even though Lin You was young, the paths in the small yard of the official residence of the Yangzhou Yanxunshi Censor were almost worn out by the Lin family. Lin You was still full of energy after walking all morning, but Su Lan and Yinglian looked a little tired, but the two  Girls are embarrassed to say it.

    So Lin Ruhai made the decision on his own. It was almost noon, so the group of people found a place to have a meal first.

    Breakfast was served at the Victory Building, and lunch was served at the Taiping Building.  Since there were both men and women in the group, two tables were changed this time, separated by a screen.

    Although Daiyu doesn’t often eat out, she has to say that this famous restaurant in the capital has its own unique features, and it is indeed full of color, flavor and taste.

    Because we were sitting at separate tables, and the upper class people are very particular about eating and sleeping, we had a very quiet meal.  It wasn't until the waiter removed the cups, plates, and bowls and served melons, fruits, and tea that everyone began to speak.  Of course, the girls were reserved and mainly listened to the conversations of the men at the table through the screen.

    Lin Ruhai started talking because she was an elder.  As a time traveler, it goes without saying that Situ Zhuo had made up his mind to make friends with the Lin family; Liu Xianglian was also very respectful to Lin Ruhai.

    After Liu Xing entered the capital, he had told Liu Xianglian many things about the Liu family. Although Liu Xianglian had a somewhat impulsive personality, he knew good from bad. The Lin family was trying to overthrow Zhen Yingjia even now, even if they did not say anything about the kindness they had to their ancestors.  We have worked hard together in the past, so we can be considered a community of interests.  Therefore, Liu Xianglian was also very respectful to Lin Ruhai.

    After saying a few words, he suddenly heard Situ Zhuo say: "Uncle, why don't I tell the emperor's grandfather and go to the Ministry of Household Affairs for a walk? I'm afraid I will learn more with my uncle than at Taixue."

    Lin Ruhai was startled when he heard this and said, "Young prince must be cautious about such a big event."

    Situ Zhuo sighed and said: "That's right. The official does not do any serious work all day long. He only hears rumors and makes troubles all day long. If I go to Liubu before opening the mansion, and don't know what those people say  What's going on? However, it's always okay for me to go to my uncle's house to ask him for advice when he's on holiday."

    Situ Zhuo was just the concubine of His Highness the Crown Prince, and the concubine’s fate was not good either. Her first child had a difficult delivery, and she almost died.  Situ Zhuo was also very lucky, and when Po Wen took him out, he was already out of breath. Unexpectedly, after a while, the child cried faintly.  At that time, even the doctors at the Imperial Hospital said that this was a strange thing.

    Only Situ Zhuo himself knew that when he traveled through time, the original little emperor's grandson was really dead, and the baby's body was really weak.  If it weren't for Situ Zhuo's military will to survive, I'm afraid Situ Zhuo really wouldn't be able to survive.

    Because he lost his mother when he was born, Situ Zhuo was raised in the name of the Crown Princess.  With such an origin, Situ Zhuo's uncle called him Lin Ruhai, and Prince Rui called him even more affectionately. If Daiyu hadn't guessed that this young prince had traveled through time, she would have suspected his intentions.

    Although there is no blood relationship, in terms of etiquette and law, Situ Zhuo is indeed Lin Ruhai's nephew. Lin Ruhai had no excuse and said: "There are many famous teachers and scholars in Taixue. When it comes to knowledge, I am afraid that I am not as good as them. If the young prince is not afraid of being delayed by me,  The lessons are naturally welcome.”

    Asking for advice is the second priority, and contacting and forming an alliance with the Lin family is the original intention. Situ Zhuo followed the conversation and said: "Uncle Tanhua was born, so there is no need to be humble."

    After hearing this, Daiyu always felt that Situ Zhuo's request for advice was just a pretense.  However, based on her intuition, Daiyu felt that Situ Zhuo meant no harm. A time traveler who was not hostile to the Lin family was always a good thing, so she did not reject the matter too much.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone is sitting in the restaurant talking, just to digest food after a meal, so as not to go shopping right after eating and hurt the spleen and stomach.  After sitting for a quarter of an hour, they dispersed.  The Lin family will visit a jewelry store in the afternoon, while Situ Zhuo will return to the palace.

    The group of people settled their accounts and said goodbye to each other downstairs.

    When I visited the jewelry store, nothing happened, just a quick look.  As for the jewelry in the shop, not only are the prices extremely high, they are not as good as the Lin family's collection.  I just picked up a few good-looking but not expensive gadgets and bought them for the girls to play with. Then I went to Desheng Building to pick up the carriages and horses, and the group returned home.

    Because of the strange encounter today, the girls were quite excited and talked a lot when they were sitting in the same car.  First, he said that the breakfast at Deshenglou was delicious, and then he said that the dishes at Taipinglou were also delicious.

    As they talked, they talked about Grandma Liu's ancestors and grandchildren. Su Lan couldn't help but said to Daiyu: "Yu'er, that old woman surnamed Liu is so dirty, how can you still think of helping her? It's the melons produced at her home.  If it were delivered to our house, I wouldn’t dare to eat it.”

    Daiyu laughed after hearing this. Not only did she dislike Grandma Liu in her previous life,"Unexpectedly, Mr. Xue said: "I think Chai'er's idea is excellent. Don't ask Dr. Hu again in the future."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    This chapter is necessary to set the stage for the Xue family. There is a connection later. Readers who feel that it is not related to the protagonist and feel it is a waste of money can leave a message in this chapter and the red envelope will be returned.

    King Ruijun is the direct descendant, the son of Lin Qing.  The male protagonist is a concubine.

    When I first set the character of the male protagonist, I also struggled with the issue of the legitimate concubine.  However, I think it would be quite strange if the male protagonist who is a modern person and the female protagonist who has been influenced by modern social ideas get married to close relatives.  To prevent the male and female protagonists from being related by blood, the male protagonist can only become a concubine.

    There will be wars, and Sister Lin’s wisdom needs to be used on the battlefield.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-04 19:00:39~2020-08-05 19:36:18~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 1 bottle of Dulianyoucao;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Master Xue went to Baoqingtang for diagnosis, but Daiyu listened to the Xiang dialect.  Today, Xiangyu comes to Lin's house to play every day. When he talks about the medical clinic, he says angrily: "Yu'er, you are the smartest. Guess who visited our medical clinic yesterday?"

    Daiyu laughed after hearing this: "I'm not a god who can do calculations, and Liu Lang is very skilled in Chinese medicine. I don't know how many people come to see me for treatment. How could I guess this?"

    Xiangyu added: "You know this person. I was a guest in your sister's Shangshu Mansion, and I met him in Dongcheng."

    It was said so clearly that not only Daiyu guessed it, but Su Lan also guessed it.  Su Lan said: "I saw that the young man named Xue only has flesh but no brain, but he doesn't seem to be sick. What disease does he have?"

    Xiangyu smiled and said: "It's not him, that man is his father. It is said that he used to be a fat man, but now he is very thin. It turned out that he was taking medicine from Taiyi Hospital, Dr. Hu, and for some reason he suddenly came to our house to seek consultation with my father.  Fortunately, he came personally. Doctors are parents, so my father will not kick people out. If his family sends someone to invite him, my father will definitely not go. "

    Daiyu then smiled and said, "Why, the doctor still chooses the patients?"

    Xiang Yu said: "Generally, we don't pick, but the head of the Xue family took his family property and hid in the capital when the Jiangnan salt smuggling case first broke out, which shows that he was somewhat involved in the salt smuggling case. If these profiteers hadn't been in cahoots with Zhen Yingjiahang, my uncle would have  The family will not be separated from each other, and our family will not have to abandon the family business and go to Beijing. If his family still arrogantly asked his father to come to the door for medical treatment, the father would not go. But since he came to the door, the father would not turn away the patient.  Besides, fortunately, the head of the Xue family and Miss Xue know etiquette, and are not as domineering as the young master Xue they met on the street that day, so they have a good attitude when they come to seek medical treatment."

    Speaking of the past events of the illegal salt case, Su Lan was the one who reacted the most. It can be said that the Su family was ruined because of this.  Daiyu saw the look of sadness and anger on Su Lan's face, and reached out to shake Su Lan's hand.

    Su Lan smiled miserably and said: "Yu'er, there is no need to comfort me. The Zhen family has been defeated miserably. The great revenge must be avenged. I know how to look forward. The days in the future will eventually get better day by day."

    Su Lan could not be more open-minded, so Daiyu stopped mentioning the matter, which only made Su Lan sad.  Changing the topic slightly, he said: "Fortunately, he knows how to diagnose and treat Uncle Liu. If he continues to stay with Wang Taiyi for diagnosis and treatment, I'm afraid his life will be in danger."

    As soon as these words came out, all the sisters were startled, but after getting along for a long time, the sisters also knew that Daiyu would not act without aim.

    Just listen to the explanation in Xiangyu: "The head of the Xue family does have some minor illnesses, but they are not very fatal. The main symptom is diabetes mellitus. This disease is rare among poor people, but it is not uncommon among wealthy people. Tai Hospital  The imperial physician should be familiar with this disease. How could the imperial physician at the imperial hospital not know the treatment? Even though he knows the treatment, the medicine is actually the same wherever he takes it."

    Daiyu smiled slightly and asked Xiangyu: "According to Uncle Liu's judgment, is the Xue family leader's diabetes syndrome severe or mild?"

    Xiangyu said: "My father said that the Xue family master's diabetes is already very severe. If he cannot be treated properly, his life will be in danger."

    Diabetes is the diabetes of later generations.  In future generations, the disease can be controlled with insulin. As long as the blood sugar level is stabilized within the normal range, the disease is rarely directly life-threatening.  However, in ancient times, there was no treatment for injecting artificial insulin, and the disease could only rely on diet and rest.  If blood sugar levels fluctuate greatly, it may indeed be life-threatening.

    As for Patriarch Xue’s diabetes, in his previous life in Jiangnan, I don’t know what kind of doctor Xue Patriarch met; but in this life, Dr. Hu, the physician he met, was a man who would do anything for money.  And his medical skills are not very good. He was the one who misdiagnosed and miscarried Sister You in his previous life.

    "Of course," Daiyu said, Dr. Hu's medical skills may not be so mediocre that he cannot tell whether Sister You is pregnant or has irregular menstruation; but if it is not a misdiagnosis or intentional misdiagnosis, then Dr. Hu's character will be worrying.

    Seeing that the sisters didn't understand what she just said, Daiyu explained: "After the fall of the Wang family, how could the Xue family have a right way to hire an imperial doctor? Since there was no right way, they must have hired a high-paying doctor."  Since the sick imperial doctor paid a lot of money to treat the patient, it can be seen that he is greedy for money. And if the imperial doctor wants to occupy this money tree for a long time, he will not be able to cure the disease of the Xue family leader. For a disease like diabetes, not only must the right medicine be prescribed, but the most important thing is  It is better to pay attention to your diet and take good care of your health. Otherwise, even if you take the right medicine, your condition will only get worse day by day.

    Diabetes is considered a chronic disease. Although it occurs frequently, such as thirst and weak vision, etc., it is difficult for patients to judge whether their condition has increased or decreased because they have been plagued by the disease for many years.  Even if Dr. Hu's medicine doesn't work, Head Xue may not be able to tell.  But this quenches thirst, Naturally, he felt that there was nothing wrong with talking to Daiyu in private, but he also understood the principle of following the country. After conveying what he wanted to say, he couldn't stay any longer, so he stood up and said, "I just told you again in vain. With Miss Lin,  She is so smart, even if I don't remind her, Shuilan should not be able to trick the girl."

    After saying that, Situ Zhuo waved to Luo Yuan and said to Daiyu: "The Huaiyang cuisine here is really delicious. Thank you Miss Lin for your hospitality. I will go and say goodbye to Mrs. Lin."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In this article, I have always wanted to write about a sister Lin who has political wisdom.  At the same time, I feel that people with political wisdom are open-minded and well-organized, and even a little sinister.  When they act, they always consider the overall situation first, and all small differences can be put aside when it is beneficial to the overall situation.

    Historically, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party could cooperate, and Premier Zhou could go to Whampoa Military Academy to be the director of the political department.  Of course, I don’t mean that the articles I write can compare with the real figures in history.  It’s just my own understanding. I think people who can make a difference in politics don’t have dirt in their eyes and don’t see people in black and white.  I understand that people who can make a difference in politics should be people who can unite with everyone.

    The current progress of this article is that he has defeated Wang Ziteng and is about to take over the foreign shipping and cargo trading business in Fujian, Guangdong, Yunnan and Zhejiang.  The Xue family is rich and has close ties with the Wang family, which was in charge of the maritime trade business. The household department is in charge of maritime trade, and there are ready-made connections of the Xue family that can be used. Therefore, my treatment of the Xue family in this article is completely the same as the previous five completed articles.  different.  I don't like the Xue family, but I think the Xue family is useful.  Moreover, in politics, it has not always been the case that all non-direct forces must be exterminated. In many cases, hostile forces can be incorporated.

    Of course, after being incorporated, the Xue family may not always be loyal, so just treat them like traitors.  The process of political integration includes alliances, inclusions, betrayals, frame-ups, and struggles, which are all normal.

    Of course, this is just a fanfic after all. Maybe this way of writing will make people feel unsatisfied and the reading experience is not very good. However, in order to ensure the update of this article, I have always been the first to save the manuscript and update it every day.  In fact, it has all been written before, and everything that will happen later has also been written, so it is difficult to make major changes based on readers' feedback, which is quite powerless.

    I can only promise: I will try my best to consider the comfort of the parts I haven’t written yet.  I have already written the parts that have not yet been published. Before publishing, I will consider deleting the content that I think can be deleted without affecting the clear explanation of the logical chain of the entire story, and try to be as concise as possible.  But for the parts that have already been written, the plot will not change much.

    And to be honest, this article currently has more than 200,000 words. I think that I have not written many branch plots. I have tried to delete the branch plots that can be explained clearly through narration and flashbacks.  For example, a reader asked before what role Situ Zhuo played as the son of the deposed prince.  Situ Zhuo also played a role in the Tiewangshan case. I had previously thought about running two parallel lines, that is, the Jiangnan section and the Jingcheng section. Jiangnan is the master of Daiyu, and the Jingcheng master is Situ Zhuo.  This will add a lot of words, but I don’t think it is necessary, because just writing one line of Jiangnan is enough to tell the story clearly. Writing two lines increases the number of words, but everyone looks tired and I feel even more tired writing it. In fact, the plot of the story is the same.  .  Situ Zhuo's contribution can be clearly explained later through a few paragraphs of chat between the male and female protagonists.

    Please believe that every author hopes to write good articles.  If you think it's not good enough, it's not because the author doesn't try his best, but because she only has this level at the moment.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-05 19:36:18~2020-08-06 20:34:52~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Meow Meow 12 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu had long known that Shui Lan was a reborn person, but it was Situ Zhuo who reminded her that Shui Lan had regretted her marriage.  It was indeed a small thing that Shui Lan regretted his marriage, but later the second prince was taken away from his job. People who are interested will naturally seek to verify the details of Shui Lan's rejection of the marriage. If Shui Lan is serious, he can also create a visionary persona for himself.  .

    For Shui Lan, she can naturally get a good reputation for being smart and get better resources, such as more support from the Beijing Palace.

    When Lin Ruhai came back from the Yamen, she heard that Situ Zhuo had come to her house to have a meal, and asked Daiyu to ask a few questions.  When they met by chance on the street that day, Lin Ruhai felt that although Situ Zhuo was young, he was calm and outstanding. People with ability often have deep meanings in their actions, so he had a purpose in coming to the house to have dinner.

    Daiyu naturally didn’t say anything to Lin Ruhai about the unexplainable things like time travel and rebirth, but she told Lin Ruhai everything she could, especially regarding Shui Lan’s rejection of marriage by the Second Prince’s Mansion, which was most likely done by Shui Lan himself.

    Lin Ruhai said: "Could Shuilan have foresight? Back then, the Second Prince's Mansion was very prosperous. Why would she do this? Not only did she miss a good match in vain, but she also ruined her reputation."

    Shuilan is really unpredictable.

    However, Daiyu did not directly admit this unbelievable thing, and only said: "Actually, Shuilan does not necessarily need any ability to predict the future. As long as she is not optimistic about the future of the Second Prince's Mansion, she has enough reasons to do so. Anyone with foresight can  , until the situation in the East Palace and the Second Prince's Mansion becomes unclear, you can choose to avoid these two families for the time being. Three years ago, Shui Lan was still young, so it would not be a big deal if the marriage had to wait a little longer. I think Shui Lan knew that he could not  After persuading the Prince of Beijing and his wife, they came up with this trick and asked the second prince's palace to take the initiative to refuse the marriage.

    At the same time, when Shui Lan was bad at that time, there was any guess.  But now, the world will only lament Shui Lan's foresight. The reputation of being in poor health will not hinder Shui Lan's marriage future.  Not only would it not be a hindrance, but it would also add points to her. After all, Shui Lan was working as a companion to the Thirteenth Princess. The royal family saw Shui Lan a lot, and they could tell at a glance whether she was in good health or not.  But a lady with such far-sighted vision is rare.  "

    Lin Ruhai nodded and said: "Yu'er's words make sense. It's just such a trivial matter that it's hard for Young Prince Zhuo to pay attention to it. Shui Lan has such a vision, which is really amazing, and the young prince is no less generous. In today's world, young talents are emerging in large numbers.  ah."

    Lin Ruhai not only talked about Shuilan with Daiyu, but also mentioned it to Jia Min before going to bed, with a hint of worry in her tone.

    The two have been married for many years, and Jia Min can naturally hear the meaning in Lin Ruhai's tone. Jia Min said: "When we left Beijing, Shui Lan was still young, so I didn't realize that she was so outstanding. But in terms of intelligence, I think  No one can compare to Yu'er, what are you worried about?"

    Lin Ruhai's tone was still worried: "That's not what I'm worried about. I think Yu'er didn't say something to me."

    After hearing this, Jia Min was secretly shocked, sat up and said, "Can't you? Yu'er has no reason to do this? Besides, I don't believe that Yu'er can break up with us."

    Lin Ruhai helped Jia Min lie down and said with a smile: "When did I say that Yu'er was separated from us? I just think that Yu'er is hiding something, but she must have her reasons for doing so. Madam, I think, even if Little Prince Zhuo finds out  Liao Shuilan is unusual, what did Baba come to tell Yu'er? After we returned to Beijing, we only met Young Prince Zhuo once in Dongcheng. When did they establish such trust? "

    After hearing this, Jia Min became suspicious and said, "Master, this matter won't cause any trouble, right?"

    Lin Ruhai knew that what Jia Min was worried about was the matter of private exchanges, so she shook her head and said: "Of course not, I believe in Yu'er's sense of propriety. Besides, today Yu'er and the young prince discussed matters only in the courtyard, and they also kept watch from a distance.  I did not offend the maids and chamberlains without being overly polite. I am just curious. The young prince has such insight. Even if he discovers something, he should tell His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the eldest sister. Why did he bypass the East Palace and tell Yu'er directly. "

    Hearing this, Jia Min felt that something was strange and said, "Master, if His Highness the Crown Prince knows about this in the future, will he have any suspicion against us?"

    Lin Ruhai shook his head and said: "I guess Dong Palace won't know about this matter. Yu'er is a measured person. Even Prince Zhuo has this knowledge and is also a smart man. Smart people will not leave trouble for themselves. But it's just  Now that I have thought of it, I will tell you. From now on when you walk around the palace, don’t mention what happened today.”

    Jia Min thought for a while and felt that Daiyu did not seem like a person who would easily indulge others. Situ Zhuo had no reason to frame Daiyu, so he also put this aside.

    Only two days later, as expected, Duke Chengen’s Mansion sent a message to the Lin family, inviting the Lin family to attend the Peony Festival held by Duke Chengen’s Mansion.With a shameless face, it will be difficult to look up among the ladies of the imperial capital in the future.

    "But since the girl stopped herself, she must have a purpose, so Chunshan didn't speak.

    Then, Daiyu heard Shi Xiangyun say: "Hasn't Miss Lin read?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    “Hasn’t Miss Lin read a book?” Are there any similarities between “The actor looks like Sister Lin”?

    It seems that some readers have misunderstood that Daiyu is a time traveler.

    Daiyu is the original sister Lin, but she traveled to later generations and served as a female soldier for several years, and then traveled back to the time before the death of the prince in Dream of Red Mansions.  It is equivalent to Sister Lin taking a refresher course in modern society and then coming back to change her destiny.  But Daiyu's core has never been changed. The setting is guaranteed to be replaced, Sister Lin.

    The reason why the article mentions Daiyu’s experience of repeatedly traveling through time is to let Daiyu know how modern knowledge is rationalized.

    Why did Sister Lin directly admit her time-travel identity to Situ Zhuo?  In fact, it is not an admission. Sister Lin has only had a time-travel experience, and she is still an ancient person in essence, because Sister Lin understands Excel tables and Arabic numerals. Situ Zhuo misunderstood that Sister Lin had traveled through time, and then Sister Lin did not deny it.

    In fact, Sister Lin has not revealed her identity to Situ Zhuo yet.

    Under the premise that Situ Zhuo has already guessed that Sister Lin is a time traveler (he guessed wrongly), there is no need for Sister Lin to pretend to be a native.  First of all, Situ Zhuo is also a very smart person. If Sister Lin denies it, he may test Lin Ruhai, Jia Min, and Lin You.

    Because Lin Ruhai reformed the account books at the household department, Situ Zhuo has determined that there is a time traveler in the Lin family.  Under this premise, Daiyu directly acquiesced to prevent Situ Zhuo from continuing to test the unsuspecting family members and causing trouble.  Secondly, both Sister Lin and Situ Zhuo knew that the prince was originally going to be deposed, so their main goal was to keep the prince's status. In this case, they had the same interests and could form an alliance.

    In the end, not only Situ Zhuo was involved in many major events, but Sister Lin herself was also involved. This status will inevitably arouse other fears in the future, but now that the prince has not ascended the throne, neither Situ Zhuo nor Sister Lin dare to be dissatisfied. They must  Blended.  They should resolve this conflict by themselves in the future. After all, these two people are so smart that no matter how difficult the situation is, they will not be able to defeat them.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-06 20:34:52~2020-08-07 19:07:37~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the landmine: Yin Meiyun 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Are you afraid? 4 bottles; Jiaju 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu pondered for a moment, then said: "That's not entirely true."

    Lin Ruhai looked at Daiyu with an unexplainable look.

    Daiyu then went down and said: "For example, according to the custom, our family will reward the servants on the big day of three festivals and two birthdays. If things go on like this, the servants will treat these unearned rewards as their own. Suddenly, a certain festival  Next, I suddenly announced that not only would there be no rewards this year, but there would also be punishments, the servants were naturally frightened. Then, Sister Lan told the servants that although the rewards were gone, the punishments would be waived. Even if the servants could not get the rewards, they would  Be content, even grateful.

    The Ninth Prince was worried when he entered the Changkang Palace because he had already regarded the sea trade business as a treasure. After the meeting, he knew that sea trade would definitely be included in the imperial court's exclusive business, and he was naturally disappointed.  As for coming out of Changkang Palace, he looked much more relaxed and happy, which may mean he had some countermeasures.  Or maybe it was just Concubine Zhong who told him that the situation was not as bad as he thought.  "

    Lin Ruhai is a very smart person, but he has been very busy during this period, his spirit is a little tired, and his thinking has been affected.  After Daiyu reminded her, Lin Ruhai came to his senses: "Yu'er meansas long as the sea trade business does not fall in the household department, it is indeed not that bad for the Ninth Prince."

    Daiyu also nodded very lightly but firmly.

    Lin Ruhai frowned slightly: "If Changkang Palace's intention is to separate the sea trade business from the household department, and then consider taking the sea trade into its own hands in the future, it would be a good way, and it is extremely feasible. After all,  Since the salt tax case, Donggong has gained a lot of practical benefits. If maritime trade was not brought under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Revenue, it would hardly fall on Donggong."

    Daiyu also had other opinions on this, "These things should belong to the imperial court. As long as the government and businessmen do not collude and use the power of the imperial court to exploit the people, it doesn't matter which ministry they are managed by. As long as they are not  Let Changkang Palace take advantage of the opportunity to bring maritime trade into its sphere of influence, which is a good situation not only for us, but also for the people all over the world. Maritime trade does not necessarily have to be under the management of the Ministry of Household Affairs."

    Lin Ruhai glanced at her daughter with an admiring look. Such a pattern and big-heartedness were rare, let alone in the boudoir, even among the civil and military officials of the court.  Only a few people, including Prime Minister Wen, have always been impartial and focused on the overall situation in the party struggle.  But this impartiality was also because Emperor Taizong gave him enough support.

    Otherwise, who can be truly impartial?  For example, because I am the prince's brother-in-law, I am naturally assigned to the prince's camp. I want to be neutral, but who of the former second prince and current ninth prince does not want his own life?  For example, as long as officials from the Ninth Prince family have used power for personal gain, what chance do they have of coming back to be impartial?  Once people have a standpoint, it is easy to think about problems from their own standpoint, and their vision will be limited.

    For example, doesn’t the Ninth Prince know the benefits of incorporating maritime trade into the imperial court’s exclusive business?  Of course he knows, but if the sea trade is in his own hands and he benefits even more, who cares how much the court will lose?  If you consider the problem from your own perspective, the pattern will have limitations.  But Daiyu is not limited by her position. If she can tell which ministry the sea trade belongs to, it will benefit the people of the world, she is really smarter than many people.

    But Daiyu's words also provided Lin Ruhai with an idea, "Yu'er just said that the reason why the Ninth Prince looked so energetic when he came out of Changkang Palace was because Changkang Palace had a way to separate the sea trade business from the household department?  "

    Daiyu said: "No one knows about the conversation between Little Concubine Zhong and the Ninth Prince. However, from the perspective of Changkang Palace, this is also the best way. Since the sea trade franchise has been decided at the court meeting, I think  Changkang Palace will not do anything to hinder the imperial court from confronting the Holy One."

    Lin Ruhai tapped her fingers on the table and said: "Even so, it has added a lot of trouble to us. I have almost prepared the implementation details of the sea trade franchise, and I am just waiting for an opportunity to present them. The current situation, if we follow the original  If you submit the plan, I'm afraid it will play into the hands of Changkang Palace."

    Daiyu looked as usual: "My father considers things from the perspective of a minister, so he will naturally draft implementation details from the perspective of integrating maritime trade into the Ministry of Household Affairs. But Changkang Palace will also speculate on my father in this way. All he needs to do is catch him by surprise and seize the opportunity."  Just take the initiative.”

    Lin Ruhai's eyes widened and she said, "Yu'er means that I directly submit a letter to establish the Haimao Yamen outside the Household Department? And must I hand over the certificate before the Ninth Prince?"

    Daiyu nodded confidently.

    Lin Ruhai clapped his hands and exclaimed: "This plan is really brilliant." Now Emperor Taizong is in charge, but Emperor Taizong himself is a somewhat suspicious emperor. It is for this reason that the prince in his previous life was imprisoned.  Likewise, TaizongIn the camp, Lin Ruhai was the one who contributed the most. Unexpectedly, in the end, Lin Shangshu, who was so wise and almost evil, actually made wedding clothes for others.

    Emperor Taizong glanced at all the civil and military officials and remembered those officials who had a slightly flattering look on their faces.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Note: About 20 words of the terms of reference of the Ministry of Household Affairs are taken from Baidu Encyclopedia.

    Baiguan: Lin Ruhai, you also have today.

    Emperor Taizong: Let me see how many people have their fox tails pulled out.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-11 19:30:43~2020-08-12 18:55:46~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Yi Xiaoyan; 1 bottle of Zhuohua;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Lin Ruhai entered Beijing, I don’t know how many officials have suffered big losses. This time, Lin Ruhai suffered a loss, so naturally some people were happy.  Of course, there are also officials from the prince's line who feel regretful, and this time Lin Shangshu seems to have taken the initiative.

    Regardless of what the officials think, now that the big fat sea trader who has been swallowed up by the Ministry of Revenue has a new opportunity, naturally everyone has to fight for it.  As a result, there was another quarrel in the court, and the competition was extremely fierce.

    Emperor Taizong was sitting on the dragon chair, reading the memorials that had just been handed down by the nine princes, listening to the advice of the ministers, and silently observing the reactions of the princes and ministers.  Why is the emperor called a loner?  Isn't it that no matter whether they are your own children or the ministers you promoted, there are very few people who don't count against you?  Look at how beautiful this scene of being plotted is!

    After many officials overturned the officials at all levels of the new yamen that he had proposed before and selected alternative officials, Emperor Taizong said slowly, seriously, but with great energy: "The information handed over by the Nine Emperors is the same as  The previous memorials submitted by Lin Qing's family were all about setting up a separate sea trade yamen in addition to the Ministry of Household Affairs. I read the two books and the general ideas were not much different. The memorial regulations of Lin Qing's family were more detailed and more feasible.

    The same plan is proposed by different people, and your responses are also very different.  Together, you get the royal salary, under the banner of serving the country and the people, each of you talks about being public-spirited, but inwardly you favor whoever proposes the plan!  Being an official like this is worthy of the salary you receive!  Can he be worthy of the people of the world?  !  "

    The emperor is angry!

    Emperor Taizong was a very graceful monarch. He had been the emperor for decades. Long Yan must have been furious more than once. But when he got angry in public at a court meeting, he directly shot at all the civil and military officials. This was something that had not happened in many years.  .

    What a slap in the face. When we discussed the plan proposed by Lin Ruhai before, the main officials of the new yamen you proposed all recommended people from the Ministry of Household Affairs; now that the Ninth Prince has come up with another plan, you have recommended another system of officials.  They are all about being honest and serving the country wholeheartedly.

    But the two plans proposed by Lin Ruhai and the Ninth Prince are the same. Are you contradicting yourself?  A slap in the face?  It was such a slap in the face, and he was even arrested as the emperor at the court meeting.

    So, everyone in the court fell to their knees.  There is no such thing as the scene on TV where hundreds of officials gathered together to "calm down the emperor".  All the officials were in a panic, and there was no one to direct them. How could they be in uniform order?

    Now, hundreds of officials are kneeling down. First, those who contradicted themselves kneeled down, and then those who had not spoken had to kneel down too.  Otherwise, most officials would be kneeling down. What would it look like for you to stand upright by yourself?  Then the royal family members also knelt down.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? “Your Majesty, calm down”, “I am afraid”, “I am afraid”, all kinds of acknowledgment sounds are mixed together.  Then, Baiguan shut up.  Just let it go, what else can you do?

    The Ninth Prince naturally knelt down, but while he knelt down, he also gritted his teeth in his heart and wished he could tear Lin Ruhai apart.

    With the wisdom of the Ninth Prince, the matter has come to its senses at this point.  This is being tricked by Lin Ruhai again.  But the Ninth Prince also understood that this time it was not just Lin Ruhai who fell into the trap, but his father was willing to cooperate with Lin Ruhai to set a trap to expose himself.  This meant that his father's trust in him was further reduced.

    Thinking of this, the Ninth Prince felt extremely angry and resentful, and at the same time he couldn't help but shed cold sweat.  In today's battle, what was lost was not just the question of who stood up in the Haimao Yamen; the trust of Emperor Taizong was lost, and Changkang Palace suffered heavy losses in the long run.

    Strictly speaking, the Ninth Prince and the civil and military officials were tricked by Emperor Taizong this time, or in other words, they were tested by Taizong.  This time, Lin Ruhai just couldn't lag behind the Ninth Prince with his new plan, otherwise he would be suspected of being selfish. Apart from grabbing time, he really did nothing.  Moreover, Lin Ruhai did not expect that there was no response at all after submitting the memorial because Emperor Taizong was planning this.

    Of course, in terms of results, Emperor Taizong’s move was much better than Lin Ruhai’s original plan.  If according to Lin Ruhai's prediction, he would not be so optimistic about which faction the Xinli Yamen would eventually fall into, now, it would be good if the Ninth Prince could install a few officials, so don't think about taking the lead.

    Emperor Taizong was angry for a while, but after the anger was over, the affairs of the government still had to continue.  After scanning the civil and military officials kneeling in the court, Emperor Taizong said: "Get up, now that you know that the two plans are the same, mention again the officials you think are suitable to be in charge of the new Yamen."

    This time, the official slogans were in order. Every time they shouted long live to Huishan, they always said, "I obey the decree" and then started to discuss matters.  The officials stood up after shouting "Zhengzhi" and still stood in line with the class. As for nominating officials suitable for release to the new Yamen.  Nominatesp; Generally speaking, what Daiyu wants to do always has her own reasons, and Lin Ruhai and his wife will not restrain her, but as an elder, Jia Min still has to check those ladies.

    When her mother asked, Daiyu said straight away that the list to be invited included the granddaughters of Prime Minister Wen, several girls from the Jia family, Xiangyu of the Liu family and Baochai of the Xue family.

    There was nothing else. When Jia Min heard Baochai's name, she frowned and said, "What do you want that girl from the Xue family to do?"

    Naturally, Daiyu would not do things without aim. She only heard Daiyu say: "My predecessor, the head of the Xue family, sent a message saying that he wanted to visit my father, but I refused. At the same time, Miss Xue also wrote a message saying that she wanted to come to our house to play. I thought, I can't control it.  With a little effort, I got it done. The three direct brothers and sisters of the Wang family, Wang and Wang Ziteng, are both in prison, but Mrs. Xue is still fine. I don’t know if the Wang family’s shipbuilding skills will fall into the hands of Mrs. Xue.”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    What the old fox means is that he dug a hole, buried the person, dusted himself off and said I was a good person, and you couldn’t find the words to refute.  How could Mr. Lin be so insidious and upright?

    “It’s such a miserable male protagonist, he finally appears, but in the end he can only be a ruthless intelligence machine.

    I’ve written about Baochai again, who everyone doesn’t like, but I think it’s quite satisfying to be able to make the Xue family willingly take advantage of the core technology.  The old fox's daughter is naturally a little fox, with fluffy and innocent eyes, the kind of person who can count you to death in an upright manner.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-12 18:55:46~2020-08-13 20:19:06~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Feng Qianyi; 1 bottle of sunny weather;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu suddenly said: "Father will send a message to His Highness the Crown Prince another day, asking His Highness to take more precautions so that no one can take advantage of him."

    Lin Ruhai was stunned for a moment. Her daughter's thinking had always been out of control, and she didn't know how she started from building a navy for the robbery and training the soldiers' ability to resist fainting, but suddenly turned to the prince's vigilance.  Lin Ruhai asked: "What did Yu'er think of again?"

    Daiyu said: "It's nothing. It's just that the young prince's movements this time are a little bigger. We can see the trick, Uncle Jing can see it, and others can naturally see it too. Let's compete for the military power to build the navy, for  The most important thing is to prevent the naval power from falling into the hands of Duke Chengen again. After Changkang Palace found out, the first consideration was how to continue to get the support of Duke Chengen.

    "As far as the Cheng'en Palace is concerned, there is no difference whether the crown prince ascends the throne or the ninth prince aspires to the throne.  But if the crown prince or the ninth prince loses one of them, the Cheng'en Palace can only fully support the remaining one.  Otherwise, Changkang Palace would not have taken action against the East Palace three years ago when the Second Prince and his line were still in glory.

    At that time, the Second Prince was very powerful. According to common sense, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Ninth Prince should help each other.  At that time, the East Palace's defense against Changkang Palace was extremely low, making it easier for Changkang Palace to succeed.  "In fact, in the previous life, Changkang Palace did succeed in one attack three years ago, gathering all the forces of Cheng'en Palace. Because they had military power in hand, they succeeded in forcing the palace.

    Lin Ruhai nodded and said, "Yu'er's words are reasonable. As a father, I will tell His Highness the Crown Prince."

    Just as Daiyu expected, the issue of military discipline in the Beijing camp was mistakenly considered by various forces as the third thorn in Jia Jing's new official's appointment.  But the IQs of Little Concubine Zhong and the Ninth Prince are really not bad. Even the Second Prince's house also has very smart and insightful counselors.  So after pondering for a while, Changkang Palace and the second prince also vaguely guessed this matter.

    Although the second prince is very depressed, he has been in despair since the incident of the Zhen family three years ago.  The remaining forces in hand are definitely not enough to fight for the big position. If the prince successfully ascends the throne, it will not even be enough to protect himself; then the second prince has no choice but to secretly seek refuge with the ninth prince and try to achieve the success of being a slave to the dragon.

    As for the Ninth Prince, in fact, since the prince was discovered in the iron net mountain trap three years ago, there has been no way out.  On the road of seizing the direct descendant, there is no turning back when the bow is fired.

    When Little Concubine Zhong discussed this matter with the Ninth Prince, she first sighed at the thorough planning of the East Palace, and then became a little angry and said: "My lord, do you see it? Starting from the change of the accounting method of Lao Shizi in the Ministry of Revenue, and then  A series of plans seem to be within Lin Ruhai’s plan.”

    Although the Ninth Prince was restrained in every way after Lin Ruhai returned to Beijing, we still have to admit that the Ninth Prince is a person with a very sufficient IQ.  Even when they competed with each other, they were beaten by the Lin family father and daughter at every turn, but the Ninth Prince at least understood how he lost.  It's like playing against top players. If you can understand how you lose, that's a very high level.

    The Ninth Prince slapped the yellow rosewood table hard and said: "Lin Ruhai used the reform of the account book to clear the debts to please his father; he also used the Wang family to defeat Wang Ziteng and get the military power of the Beijing camp; and then proposed  The monopoly on sea trade has cut off our possibility of increasing our strength through sea trade; now the sword is directed at the navy that protects maritime trade routes. Moreover, the military expenditures for training the navy have already been available, which is the income from clearing debts and inspecting the Zhen family and Wang family.  No amount of training can be achieved by a navy. If you look at it carefully, since Lin Ruhai defeated Zhen Yingjia in Jiangnan, the East Palace has benefited from nothing. It can be said that it is a white wolf with nothing." This is a closed loop, each link is advancing steadily, and each other is mutually beneficial.  Support can complete all Lin Ruhai's plans.

    Little Concubine Zhong nodded and said, "Then what are you going to do next?"

    The Ninth Prince pondered: "If we want to build a navy, it is better to recruit soldiers from the south. Although Jia Jing has foresight, the soldiers currently being trained are mainly northern soldiers. At that time, there will be some competition in the court, and the navy may not be able to do so."  It will fall into Jia Jing's hands. What I'm more worried about now is people's changing minds. The allies we thought were unbreakable will gradually turn against us."

    Since the Baolinghou Mansion communicated with the Lin family and Changkang Palace’s plan was ‘leaked’, Concubine Zhong and her son had a sense of crisis that Duke Chengen’s Mansion would turn against them and favor the East Palace.  But the human heart is also the most difficult thing to grasp. Moreover, it is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.  Whether it is Duke Cheng'en's Mansion or Baolinghou's Mansion, when they feel that East Palace has a greater chance of winning, it is human nature to prefer East Palace; unless the Ninth Prince proves that he is more powerful than East Palace, there is no way to prevent this kind of thing  .

    Little Concubine Zhong naturally knew this truth and sighed: "Your Majesty, do you know why three years ago, I knew that the Second Prince was at the height of his power, yet he attacked the East Palace first?"

    What little Concubine Zhong was talking about three years ago was of course the hunting at Tiewan Mountain.  Originally, the plan was perfect, but unexpectedly, the Lin family in Yangzhou suddenly heard that Lin You had fallen into the water, and it was discovered that he and Jia Min were together.??Situ Zhuo may have been possessed by a spirit at that time.  "

    In broad daylight, Shui Lan was frightened by what Little Concubine Zhong said, but she also felt that what Little Concubine Zhong said was very reasonable.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The instructor and Daiyu both fell off their horses.

    Whether it’s time travel or rebirth, the main thing is wisdom. An ordinary person like Shui Lan will still be pinched to death by Little Concubine Zhong even if he is reborn.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-17 20:40:15~2020-08-18 20:29:14~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Xinelia; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily and Bright Summer;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In fact, there is nothing to attend the palace banquet. The rules are complicated and there are many people. By the time the food is served, many hot dishes are cold. It is really not as comfortable as eating at home.

    However, due to the hunting rules of this dynasty, we often set out for Tienwang Mountain before the Mid-Autumn Festival. There are not many Mid-Autumn palace banquets, and even if they are held, the scale is not large.  It is said that since there is no precedent for patrolling, even if the Mid-Autumn Festival is celebrated in the capital this year, the royal family members can come to the palace to receive the banquet, and the civil and military ministers can each be rewarded with a bowl of blessed vegetables.  Why do you have to hold a palace banquet where all the courtiers are invited?

    Others may not be able to see it, but Daiyu and Situ Zhuo know it clearly: this is their declaration of war.

    Daiyu has never been a timid person before fighting.  Besides, Changkang Palace and the Ninth Prince are the kings, and the Lin family is the ministers. The battlefield is only designed by Changkang Palace and Daiyu passively responds.  In this case, it is better to defeat the opponent on the opponent's battlefield in the first confrontation.

    War is fought with momentum.  Why do many wars have a watershed? After a certain side achieves a breakthrough victory at the watershed, subsequent wars will be overwhelming.

    Since Xiao Concubine Zhong already knows that Daiyu may be the key figure in the outcome of the East Palace and Changkang Palace, a head-on confrontation between Daiyu and Xiao Zhongfei is inevitable.  In this case, Daiyu might as well give the opponent a quick attack.

    When he learned that there would be a palace banquet during this year's Mid-Autumn Festival, Situ Zhuo quickly thought of the safety of himself and Daiyu, so he wrote a long letter and asked Liu Xianglian to bring it to Xiangyu.

    There is no specific strategy in this letter.  Situ Zhuo also knew that Miss Lin was very smart, and the strategies he could think of might not be better than others, nor might they be suitable for Miss Lin.  The content of Situ Zhuo's letter is the temperament of everyone in the main network of Changkang Palace.

    In addition to the female family members of Prince Dongping, Prince Nan'an, Prince Chengen, and Prince Baoling that Daiyu met at Cheng'en Palace, there was also the Ninth Prince's main concubine, the legitimate daughter of Beijiang Marquis, Chen.

    “I have to say that Little Concubine Zhong has a very unique vision in choosing her in-laws.  The Ninth Prince married a daughter from a noble family, and on the surface she was no more noble than a daughter from a prince or a duke with a different surname. Even the former Concubine Zhen could not find fault with Concubine Zhong.  But if you think about it carefully, this marriage is so affordable.

    The in-laws of Duke Chengen's Mansion include the Huo family of Nan'an who guards the west coast, the Mu family of Dongping king of Shanhaiguan, Shi Ding, the Zhongjing Marquis of Guangdong, and the Northern Xinjiang Marquis, the general of the Northern Xinjiang Prefecture.  Changkang Palace seized the military power from all directions almost silently.  Of course, in terms of wisdom, Concubine Zhen is not as good as Concubine Zhong. Before the fall of the Zhen family, Concubine Zhen always thought that Concubine Zhong was wooing these people to pave the way for the East Palace, so she always targeted the East Palace.

    It was not until the Zhen family fell into ruin that Concubine Zhen became a concubine. When mother and son were thinking hard about a way out, they discovered that Concubine Zhong and her son had a big plan.  This incident was a big blow to Zhen Concubine, because she finally realized that even if she defeated the Eastern Palace, she might not be able to defeat the Little Concubine Zhong.  This woman's city is too deep.

    Dai Yu’s wisdom is of course ten times more than that of Zhen Concubine.  Daiyu thought of this after hearing her parents briefly talk about the princes' in-laws and maternal clans.  As for the letter written by Situ Zhuo, it is a great supplement to the information Daiyu knew before.

    Situ Zhuo has lived in the palace since he was a child, and he had a careful adult mind when he was still a baby.  Besides, babies can't talk and tend to hear more secrets.  Not to mention that, ever since Situ Zhuo found out that he had traveled through the Dream of Red Mansions and was the youngest son of the deposed prince, he had been planning how to cause trouble even when he was still peeing his pants.

    For example, everyone in the palace knows that Shichiro of the East Palace was a bit dull when he was a child and could not speak even at the age of three.  He looks good-looking and smart, smiling wherever he goes.

    Of course, no one suspected that there was something wrong with Situ Zhuo or that he was pretending.  Firstly, he was really a dumpling at that time; secondly, everyone knew that Togong Shichiro was seriously ill just after he was born, and even the imperial doctors said there was no way to save him. It turned out that it was only through his own crying that he saved his life from the hell gate.  Even if you are slow, there is nothing you can do about it.

    “It’s certainly not true that Situ Zhuo can’t speak, but children are the most unguarded.  Situ Zhuo simply pretended to be stupid and wandered around the palace. He really collected a lot of information in those three years.

    Of course, after the age of three, Situ Zhuo could not continue to act stupid and finally speak up, otherwise Concubine Zhen would have to blame Lin Qing for not raising her grandson well.  Three years old is an excellent time point. Although his development is later than that of other Phoenix children and dragons, Situ Zhuo looks like an average three-year-old child.

    If he were older, Situ Zhuo would have no problem with his IQ, but his temper would be a bit weird.  The main reason is that Situ Zhuo is very kind to the palace people. He and the palace people around him can't wait to eat and live together.  He has always been polite to the palace servants such as the sweeper and other rude servants in the palace, and he is very popular among the palace residents.  This also laid the foundation for Situ Zhuo to have a strong intelligence network in the palace.

    &Shanshan rushed thousands of miles to help and repulsed the Beidi army.

    Jia Daishan not only became a confidant of Emperor Taizong, but also made an exception and attacked Rong Guogong.  Because of that defeat, the Duke of Beijiang was demoted and attacked the Marquis of Beijiang.

    Jia Min, mother and daughter, spoke so sharply today that their words were as sharp as a knife, and the knife pierced people's hearts.

    The other wives present couldn’t help but sigh, no wonder when they were at Duke Chengen’s Mansion, many girls couldn’t stand up to Miss Lin.  These words are too sharp.

    Daiyu's words successfully aroused the anger of the Ninth Prince and the Concubine. The Ninth Prince and Concubine said: "I asked you what books you read, but you said what you were doing. As expected, you are a non-reader and you can't even understand what you say."

    Daiyu smiled lightly and said: "Back to the princess, my daughter is also studying. The most recent thing I read is "Zuo Zuo Zhuan", and I just learned about Zheng Bike and Duan Yu Yan. If the empress feels that my daughter is not good at reading, I will  I am willing to listen to the teachings.”

    The Ninth Princess came from a family of military commanders, but for a princess, even if she is not as outstanding as Little Concubine Zhong, she still has the basic qualities.  Of course I know the allusion of Duan Yuyan from Zheng Bo, but the key is that these words are heartbreaking.  Why was Emperor Taizong Long Yan so angry before in the court? Wasn't it because the prince had seized the throne?  No one present dared to mention that, but no one knew it either.

    Sure enough, as soon as Daiyu said these words, her face changed suddenly as she was as well-mannered as Concubine Zhong.

    The ninth prince's concubine was a little afraid of her mother-in-law who seemed to know everything. Seeing her mother-in-law's expression change, she realized that she was in trouble, so she hurriedly added: "You kid comes from a family of officials, why do you dare to say such nonsense?  Don't be afraid of disaster coming from your mouth." At this point, the Ninth Prince's Concubine seemed to feel that it was not enough to relieve her anger, and added: "If you speak too openly, you may not live long."

    coming!  What does it mean to be within one's heart? This is it.

    Seeing that no one present could see clearly, Daiyu quickly knelt down and said: "I was weak and sick when I was young, and my parents spent a lot of time on me to take care of my health. After asking famous doctors to take care of me, I went to various efficacious temples.  Greetings from divination. The Lingyin Temple in Hangzhou, the Panxiang Temple in Suzhou, the Muni Temple in the capital, and the Taiyuan Hospital all said that I am in good health and will live a long life. But the empress is the king, and the daughter is the minister. The king wants to  If I die, I have to die" After saying that, Daiyu kowtowed.  It was a real knock, even though the Changkang Palace was covered with carpets, it still made my forehead red.

    That’s okay, Daiyu’s words directly blocked all kinds of accidents.  Whether it's medical or theological, I'm destined to live a long life.  If someone threatens you in your Changkang Palace today, and if something goes wrong in the future, you will be blackmailed into your Changkang Palace.

    Many married women were frightened by Daiyu’s behavior.

    How cruel is this? Being cruel to yourself will push your opponent to a dead end.  Today is a palace banquet. In full view of everyone, things in Changkang Palace cannot be hidden.  Not only the East Palace will know, but even Emperor Taizong will know.  This blackmail was accurate. From then on, the Ninth Prince's Concubine was Lin Daiyu's human amulet.

    The Ninth Princess was so frightened that she didn't know what to do. Sheshe was so quick to speak. Who knew that this damn girl would act so unexpectedly and so hard to resist?  The Ninth Prince's Concubine looked at Little Concubine Zhong as if asking for help, only to see Little Concubine Zhong's livid face.

    Jia Min struck while the iron was hot: "We, the Lin family, have been loyal ministers for generations. Even if Yu'er does anything to displease the princess, it is because she did not teach her well. The princess will punish her." After saying this, he still looked sad.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Little Concubine Zhong: I can’t keep that girl from the Lin family

    Daiyu: Okay, what happened to me? It was the Ninth Prince’s Concubine who did it

    Thank you to the reader who caught the bug, it has been modified

    And: This article is updated at nine o'clock every night. If there is any update at other times, it is just to catch bugs.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-19 20:36:29~2020-08-20 20:48:31~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 70 bottles of Li Shangxue; 20 bottles of Yaocheng Moyun; 10 bottles of leaning on the railing to listen to the flowing water; 5 bottles of Quinoa Xiaoqi; 2 bottles of Piaoyunxue 1234;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, the young man’s expression was not abrupt. It was neither like Baoyu who stared at people intently, nor like some deceitful disciples who would make people feel uncomfortable when being stared at.  The young man's eyes were more of curiosity and surprise. When Daiyu looked over, the young man also dodged somewhat.

    Because Daiyu and her group are so famous and good-looking, they have always attracted attention.  Su Lan and other girls were shallow-skinned, and they were all a little annoyed. Su Lan said: "Sisters, let's find a place to sit. There are too many people here, and there is not much to do."

    Girls from the Wen family and Yingchun both agreed happily.  Daiyu, Xiangyu, and Tanchun didn't notice anything.  Beautiful people are always pleasing to the eye. When she traveled to later generations, Daiyu herself liked to watch the beautiful girls competing in the business district. She didn't have any bad intentions, she just felt that seeing beauties was pleasing to the eye.  In fact, there is nothing wrong with it as long as it is an appreciative look.

    Girls who practice martial arts in Xiang language are naturally generous, and Tanchun is also a fierce personality. There is nothing against this kind of admiring gaze.

    At such a banquet, even if young gentlemen and young ladies inevitably meet, they will just pass by each other if they don't know each other, and nod their heads if they know each other, and no one will stop to talk and make friends.

    Originally, the two groups were about to leave, but Daiyu heard a young man say: "Brother Fan, why are you staring at those girls from the Lin family?"

    Daiyu frowned slightly and winked at Xueyan.

    Xueyan understood, and turned around to another path. In fact, he went to listen to the words of the young men.  Daiyu is a boudoir lady and a girl from the Shangshu Mansion, so it would be natural for her to stop and listen to the young master's words. However, today there are people coming and going in the Baolinghou Mansion, and many maids are passing by, so no one cares.

    As for Daiyu and his party, only Yingchun is not good at poetry, Jiashan is still young, and the rest are all talented girls.  The girls didn't take any paper or pen, they just limited themselves to one topic and one rhyme, and then started to combine poems casually.  Yingchun and Jia Shan can occasionally connect with each other by a sentence or two. As for the other ladies, they are all quick-thinking and well-spoken.

    Because of the peony banquet, Daiyu and his party attracted a lot of people's attention by casually joining poems.  From this glance, one can imagine that Miss Lin is not only good at composing poems, but she can also pick them up at her fingertips and produce beautiful lines. More importantly, she has a majestic atmosphere. She is not like doing idle work in a boudoir, but has a bold and unrestrained style.

    The ancients did not know Mao’s poetry, but among the girls here today who know how to write poetry, there is no one who has not been taught by a famous teacher and is well-informed.  The girls only think that the poems of the Lin family girls and the two adopted daughters are good, but they can only be regarded as the best among the boudoirs. The poems of Miss Lin, who is the direct descendant, are already vaguely comparable to those of Dongpo and Jiaxuan.  The wind is blowing.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? don't read and can't write poems, the girl who insulted Daiyu in the Cheng'en Palace, now feels hot in the face if she wants to show off.

    Xiangyun was also honest at today's banquet, and no other ladies found fault with the Lin sisters.  The main reason is that no one dared to do so. Being killed by the regiment once in Cheng'en Palace was considered insufficient preparation. The Lin family sisters in Changkang Palace blackmailed the Ninth Prince's Concubine, causing Little Concubine Zhong to lose her right to co-administer the Sixth Palace. Today, she can  Even if the ladies who came to Baolinghou Mansion didn't go to the Mid-Autumn Palace Banquet, they all heard about it.

    Who dares to offend the Lin family sisters who managed to co-manage the Sixth Palace and lost the real power of the palace, who even managed to get a princess to ask Bodhisattva to pray at home without leaving the house, and who managed to get out of the house without any trouble?  No one with brains would dare to do it anyway, and those who dared would have been beaten at home.  Coupled with the few poems that Daiyu recited recently, hey, if you can't match others' words and talent, who would bother asking for trouble?

    So there really isn’t much excitement here at Jiao Ke today.

    ????????????? I heard that the Shi family had decided at the banquet table that Shi Ding would take the old Marquis Baoling’s wife to go south to recuperate from the male guests. Now, the banquet has not even ended, and the news has spread.

    As for the process, it is similar to what Daiyu discussed with Lin Ruhai before.

    Like the birthday banquet of the old Mrs. Baolinghou, because it was a big event, not all the male guests could go to the main hall to dine. After all, the main hall could not accommodate so many people, so those who could enter the main hall were all rich or noble.

    According to Mrs. Baolinghou’s previous arrangement, Liu Xing was placed in the side hall.  Of course, considering his background, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, Liu Xing is just a doctor.  But after Shi Ding read the process arrangement, he rejected this and said: "Liu Langzhong is my mother's savior. He is kind to our whole family. How can we treat our benefactors based on their origins? Look down on them like this."  If you can't afford it, who in our family will still have the nerve to seek help from Dr. Liu in the future if he has three illnesses or two pains?" Shi Ding didn't even say a word to save face for his sister-in-law.

    Mrs. Baoling Hou said: "I originally thought of arranging Mr. Liu in the main hall, but there are many distinguished guests in the main hall. If they are particular, I think we can arrange it"; Lin You has memories of his falling into the water. In addition, his parents have often mentioned it in the past few years, which has almost taught Lin You to be a sister-in-law.  Lin You nodded in agreement, and the little boy reassured like an adult.

    The family members were talking together, and the atmosphere was extremely relaxed. Daiyu suddenly said: "Oh no!"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Some readers asked how long this article is. I really don’t know because I haven’t finished it yet, I just finished the main plot.

    But I won’t keep writing like this year after year. Years without major events will use time to fly by Dafa.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-27 20:46:25~2020-08-28 20:15:24~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: 小魔@无成成@ 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who threw the landmines: Li Xiaoqi and evirsco 1;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of Huayu Reading Bed; 40 bottles of 477782; 20 bottles of Murong Feiyi and Kanonmisuzu; 10 bottles of Furong King; 8 bottles of Xinelia;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Of course, Lin Ruhai was the first to file a memorial regarding the maritime trade franchise. Now that Lin Ruhai was promoted to Minister of Maritime Trade, someone stepped out of class to recommend Lin Ruhai.

    Lin Ruhai used to be the chief minister of Lantai Temple. When he was the censor of salt inspection, he was given the title of doctor of Lantai Temple. He was familiar with the various steps of inspecting the local area. Now he is the minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and he is also the official of Lantai temple.  The title of Minister of Maritime Trade, the first sea-going ship built after the Maritime Trade Monopoly, was naturally suitable for Lin Ruhai, as the highest official of the Maritime Trade Yamen.  The only inappropriate thing is that Lin Ruhai is still the Minister of Household Affairs and is too busy.

    Once such a recommendation is made, there will be some who agree with it and some who will refute it.  Prime Minister Wen walked out of the train and said: "I am reporting to the emperor that I believe that the official affairs of the Ministry of Revenue are complicated and related to the normal operation of the various ministries of the imperial court. It is not appropriate for the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue to travel far. Send the imperial censor to patrol the south to participate in the launch of sea ships.  For the ceremony, choose someone else.”

    Although he had nothing to do with Shi Nai, Shi Nai still stood up and seconded the proposal.  Of course, what Prime Minister Wen said made sense, and the other officials also agreed.

    Emperor Taizhong nodded and acknowledged Lin Ruhai’s intention to leave the capital. The courtier then suggested someone else.

    On this matter, Lin Ruhai didn't say much. He was the first one to propose a sea trade franchise. Now, no matter what he says, those old foxes with seventeen or eighty-eyed minds can interpret it to mean something else. It's better to just do nothing.  talk less.

    ??Then a spokesman stood up and said: "To report to the emperor, I think that if the imperial court sends officials south to observe the ceremony this time, the Yidu Procuratorate will be in charge, and the Qintian Supervisor will send people to accompany them."

    Lin Ruhai still had no intention of speaking, but she thought of what Daiyu said before about the possibility of Changkang Palace making a fuss in the Qintian Prison, and sighed inwardly: Sure enough, it is here.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this advice.  The Metropolitan Procuratorate is in charge of supervision. Now the Songjiang Patrol Yamen, a subsidiary of the Haimao Yamen, has built the first sea-going ship. The Metropolitan Procuratorate observes the ceremony and supervises the ceremony. It also brings officials from the Qintian Supervisor to choose the right time to ensure that nothing goes wrong and every aspect has been taken into consideration.

    This matter was not a big deal in the first place. Even if the small court meeting was held as a prerequisite for dispersing the court, the competition was not that fierce. There was no objection to this seemingly harmless plan.

    Since there was no objection, Emperor Taizong asked those who went south to watch the ceremony which ones they should recommend.

    Since the Yanguan had put forward the plan before, no one objected, so he continued: "I thought that when I went south to inspect the administration of officials along the coast, the left deputy governor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, Mr. Zuo, was in charge. This time, Mr. Zuo will still be in charge.  It is appropriate for your Excellency to attend the ceremony on behalf of the imperial court, and it also shows that this matter has a beginning and an end. As for Qin Tian Jian, I think it is extremely appropriate to send Qin Tian Jian Deputy Mu Chang to go there."

    Lin Ruhai, who had been standing in the train without moving, finally raised his eyelids.

    Mu Chang was born into a noble family. He came from the palace of Prince Dongping. He has not yet entered the fifth service. He was originally the great-grandson of the first Prince Dongping.  However, Mu Chang had a eccentric personality since he was a child. He did not like to study literature and martial arts, but only loved stargazing and divination, and he was quite talented in this field.  Mu Chang, the deputy of the Qintian Supervisor, was really not an official based on his ancestral merits or family prestige. He was an official who had gone through five levels and killed six generals, and won the same test as the local sorcerers.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] She’s also a hard-working errand herself), her background aside). After Mu Chang entered the Imperial College, she worked very diligently). When she didn't have any errands to do, she immersed herself in the various collections of books in the College, and studied hard. Over the years, she became more and more reliable in her work.  There seems to be no problem in sending such a person to Songjiang.

    However, after contacting Situ Zhuo about the background of each person in the Qintian Prison, Mu Chang had been very close to Shen He, another deputy of the Qintian Prison during this period. He sent these two people to Songjiang, and Lin Ruhai was both  Can't rest assured.

    Lin Ruhai was organizing her words, thinking that if no one refuted, she would have to stand up to stop such employment.  Then someone walked out of the train.

    The person who walked out of the class train had a very high status. He was a highly respected Minister of Rites.  The name of the Minister of Rites is Zhou Xiuhe, and he is the father of Concubine Zhou.

    It is interesting to say how highly virtuous and respected the Minister of the Zhou Dynasty is.  First of all, Zhou Shangshu is already old, over sixty years old. Although his body is still strong, many people feel that this Zhou Shangshu is also about to reach old age.  But Zhou Shangshu has been holding on to his old age. It would be more interesting to guess the reason.

    After the third prince fell from his horse and injured his leg, he was no longer qualified to fight.  From that time on, this Zhou Shangshu did not compete with others, he did all the things within his duties beautifully, and he never interfered with things that were not his duty.  Naturally, such a Shangshu was satisfactory from the perspective of Emperor Taizong and other princes.  Is it a fight for power? Anyone who doesn't stab someone in the back is a good person.

    It was also from that time, and now nine years have passed. Zhou Shangshu is highly respected and respected.situation.  But now Daiyu's intention seems to be changing in ways that she can't expect.  "Why is Yu'er so sure that Changkang Palace will take action against you or the young prince? Although you are extremely intelligent, in the end, it is not up to you to decide the affairs of the court."

    Daiyu said: "It is true that we cannot decide major matters in the court, but we have affected the situation in the court several times. As far as Changkang Palace is concerned, our presence has brought variables to their plans. In Changkang Palace, the situation in the court  When the impact becomes smaller and smaller, they may choose another path - first solve the variables beyond their control: me and the young prince."

    In fact, the real reason why Daiyu is sure that Changkang Palace may be under fire is not revealed: Xiao Zhongfei can know the information about the past life from Shuilan, then she can naturally identify herself and Situ Zhuo as the ones who change the entire situation.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-01 20:53:23~2020-09-02 20:56:42~

    ??Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: Dazai Zhongya 1;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 140 bottles of pear jam; 66 bottles of Dazai Zhongye; 26 bottles of Zhizi; 20 bottles of Yasheng Jianmei; 8 bottles of Are You Afraid; 3 bottles of I Love Chili; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Liu brothers followed a monk and his companions outside for a day and a night, and they were all so tired that they had black circles under their eyes.  However, the matter was so important that Daiyu and his daughter first asked them about the situation of following Yiseng and his companions, and then told them to go down and have a good rest.

    According to the Liu brothers, they also judged that Yiseng Yiyi had practiced kung fu, but his kung fu was at an intermediate level, but he was very vigilant and almost lost him a few times.  But when it comes to fighting alone, the Liu brothers are sure to beat each other.

    Liu Song took a big sip of tea and said, "I was standing guard at the end of Ningrong Street and saw the two monks and Taoists coming out. Shanzi and the others rushed to arrest him. The two monks and Taoists scattered a large cloud of white powder, and then  Shanzi and the others covered their eyes, and I knew that Shanzi and the others were in danger. However, I thought that the master had told me to follow them, so I didn’t step forward to help, so as not to reveal what I was hiding." At this point, Liu Song also asked Shanzi  How are they doing?

    Shanzi and others went to Baoqingtang for medical treatment. After Doctor Liu said it was nothing serious, they both looked relieved.  Obviously, if Shanzi and the others hurt their eyes because of this, the Liu brothers would probably blame themselves.

    Liu Bai continued: "I was guarding the corner of Ningrong Street, and I also saw the pair of monks attacking Shan Zi on Ningrong Street. Then the pair of monks separated into two groups.  I ran toward Ningrong Street and the end of the street. Fortunately, Liu Song and I each guarded the same direction. The Taoist priest I was following, and the monk Liu Song was following. On the way, I found that there was something wrong with the Taoist priest."

    Lin Ruhai raised her eyebrows and signaled Liu Bai to continue, and Daiyu also paid attention.

    Liu Bai said: "The Taoist priest's lameness is fake. He walks with a limp in crowded places and pretends to be unpredictable. Now the whole capital knows their names. I'm worried that in crowded places,  There were many people helping him, so I was definitely at a disadvantage, so in crowded places, I just followed carefully for fear of losing him. But as soon as he got to a quiet place, the Taoist priest ran as fast as he could.  No more lameness.”

    Daiyu hummed in a low voice, not interrupting the Liu brothers' conversation, but keeping these details in mind.

    Liu Song added: "The leprous monk I followed also had some problems. The monk ran to a secluded place, took off his dirty clothes, wiped his face, and he was no longer so dirty and ugly. Then, a monk unexpectedly came in  Go to the brothel." After saying that, he glanced at Daiyu and then quickly shut up.

    Daiyu didn’t think anything was wrong, but Liu Song felt that it was not good to say the word ‘brothel’ in front of a girl.

    Lin Ruhai just pretended not to notice and asked what would happen next.

    What happened next was even more incredible. The lame Taoist Liu Bai followed stopped being lame and entered a shop.  After Liu Bai wrote down the name of the shop, he was worried that the lame Taoist had escaped through the back door, so he climbed up to the roof to observe. However, the Taoist priest had been repairing the shop all night and had already changed it when he came out.  clothes.

    "If the lame Taoist hadn't suddenly stopped lame, causing Liu Bai to carefully observe his figure and back, he would have almost lost him.

    As for the monks who entered the brothel, they also spent the night repairing in the brothel.  The monk and Taoist priest had enough to eat and drink, and slept well.  However, the Liu brothers each lurked on the roof all night, not daring to close their eyes for fear of losing them.

    Fortunately, both of them were young and strong men, so they could survive the whole night without losing anyone.  The next day, they followed the monk and Taoist priest respectively, but ended up in the same place.  It's a village outside the city.

    Lin Ruhai simply took out a piece of paper, wrote down all the key points, and then asked, "What next?"

    Liu Song said: "Since the monks ran away together and ended up in the same Zhuangzi, this Zhuangzi was naturally the meeting point they had agreed on in advance. After Liu Bai and I met up, we could finally take turns to take a nap, which was quite relaxing.  After waiting for another half day, the carriage drove out from Zhuangzi. We didn’t know whether the monk was on the carriage, so we didn’t dare to go forward to ask for confirmation, nor did we dare to let it go in vain, so Liu Bai and I calculated,  He will follow the carriage, and I will continue to guard outside the village."

    Liu Bai then said: "I followed the carriage into the city, and then the carriage drove directly into the Ninth Prince's Mansion."

    Daiyu and Lin Ruhai looked at each other and exchanged a look that was true.

    As for Liu Song, he followed another carriage that Zhuangzi drove out and followed it directly to the Ninth Prince's Mansion, so the Liu brothers met again and came back together.

    After asking about what happened, Lin Ruhai asked the Liu brothers to go and rest. There was no need to go to the Yamen with him for the past two days.

    As for the rest of the matter, Lin Ruhai said: "Although we now know that the sudden rise in fame of a monk and a group of monks was deliberately promoted by Changkang Palace and the Ninth Prince's Mansion, we can't do anything about it. After all, no one can go without evidence.  The Prince's Mansion is arresting people. Besides, there are so many people coming and going from the Ninth Prince's Mansion every day.He is the image of the Holy Father at a young age.  Not only was he kind to the meanest eunuchs and maids, but many people also knew about Situ Zhuo's rescue of the village girl Liu.  With such a person, Daiyu didn't believe that Situ Zhuo would go to Shui Lan's mouth in order to control a monk.

    Sure enough, Situ Zhuo shook his head and said: "I just got the letter today. The monks have made it right again about the storm and heavy rain in Fujian. We can't let their prestige remain so high."

    Daiyu said sternly: "Little prince, just as you can think of taking action against Shuilan, Changkang Palace must also want to take action from the bottom of the cauldron, and the people who are going to take action are you and me. We can only wait until Changkang Palace takes action against you and me, and we can fight back.  Only then can we eliminate future troubles with one blow.”

    Situ Zhuo also knew this truth and said: "I hope Changkang Palace will come to me first. After all, I am the emperor's grandson. This status can better contain them. Besides, if someone must be a bait between you and me, it's hard to give in."  You, a little girl, are in danger."

    Daiyu smiled slightly and said, "The young prince is quite elegant."

    However, Changkang Palace would not change its strategy just because of Situ Zhuo's demeanor.  Daiyu has been waiting for a long time to finally pull the plug on Changkang Palace.  The first day of August is the birthday of the Thirteenth Princess, and it is also the big day for the Thirteenth Princess and her hairpin, so the Lin family also got an invitation.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-08 20:58:05~2020-09-09 21:30:07~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: God of War Xingtian 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Liu Zheng’s memorial shocked many people. After all, considering the current reputation of the monks and monks, if they are liars, then who are those who have no doubts about their magical powers?  The human mentality is very strange. Once you are invested, you will get deeper and deeper into it.  The first reaction of those who previously described Yiseng as omnipotent was not to reflect whether they had been deceived, but to accuse Liu Zheng of colliding with the gods and to suffer retribution.

    Of course, the most shocked person was Changkang Palace mother and son.  The mother and son of Changkang Palace had a guilty conscience, but they were not as confident as the believers outside.

    The Ninth Prince paced, his voice a little anxious, and asked: "Mother, do you think Liu Zheng has really captured the monks, or is he just planning an empty city?"

    Little Concubine Zhong is also upset now.  Before, Little Concubine Zhong always felt that her realm had improved, and she could remain calm even in difficult situations. Now Little Concubine Zhong realized that her so-called improvement was just that she was not forced into a desperate situation.

    "Impossible! The monks and Taoists were active in Jiangnan half a year ago. If Liu Zhengzhen discovered their abnormality, he should have been caught several months ago. Why is the information suddenly handed over now? Didn't I hear that the Lin family wrote to them before?  Have you discussed marriage with the Liu family? It’s not certain that the Lin family asked Liu Zheng to bluff."

    Hearing what Little Concubine Zhong said, the Ninth Prince felt a little more at ease.  But when it comes to being down-to-earth, this mother and son cannot be down-to-earth.  I thought that Lin Yatou would definitely die this time, but unexpectedly, things took a turn for the worse. Not only did the emperor not issue an imperial edict, he even sent scouts to investigate the situation in Beidi.

    Because of the relationship with the Marquis of Beijiang, Concubine Zhong knows the situation in Beidi best.  However, the Daling Dynasty was not only attacking all the way, Emperor Taizong also had other sources of intelligence. The situation in Beidi could not be hidden from Emperor Taizong.  In other words, even if the daughter of the Lin family did not go to Beidi, Beidi would still surrender to the court in order to survive the difficulties. So why did Emperor Taizong use the daughter of his ministers in exchange for benefits, and what about the hearts of his ministers?

    Little Concubine Zhong said: "The Lin family daughter must be eliminated. If she can escape this time, we will send a killer to kill her too! In addition, if the news about Situ Zhuo is released, Situ Rui will naturally get rid of him."  !”

    "It's a pity that Emperor Taizong did not give Xiao Zhongfei a chance to send out a killer.

    On the first day of the court meeting after Liu Zheng’s Zhezi came to Beijing, an official mentioned this matter at the court meeting.

    "After all, what Liu Zheng handed over was not a secret. Even the people in the capital were discussing it, and it was their duty to inform the officials after hearing the news.

    ?????????????? Yanguan, he always speaks loudly and resoundingly.  Regarding this time, Yan Guan directly pointed out the weakening and impact of divine power on monarchy. He quoted from other sources and cited the influence of Buddhism on people's livelihood in history. The infringement of imperial power may even subvert imperial power.

    ??The truth behind this must be understood by those who are emperors.  The so-called world is dominated by those who win the hearts of the people. Now the people's hearts are moving towards the so-called Great Master Miaomiao and Zhenren Miao Miao. Now these two people predict disasters and win the hearts of the people. What if one day these monks say that the emperor is unkind and incite the people?  Who is sitting on the dragon's throne and is not afraid of rising up?

    So Emperor Taizong didn’t bother to speak to the judge and asked him to continue speaking.  After that, let the officials discuss it.

    The opinions of hundreds of officials will definitely not be unified, and a debate is indispensable.

    There were two main voices at the court meeting: one was about the matter of eating the emperor's salary and being loyal to the emperor. Indeed, with the sudden rise of divine power, the stability of the monarchy must be considered; the other was that this time, Mang Mang Da Shi, Miao Miao Zhenren and the people in history  All attained monks have different paths. They have true supernatural powers. How can Shenxiu, who has true supernatural powers, conflict with each other?  Besides, true gods will not come to seize the kingship of the mortal world. Don't worry about it in vain. On the contrary, it will make the gods dissatisfied and bring disaster.

    When the Ninth Prince heard this, he was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.  The discussion of other officials was based on not knowing the details of Yisengtai. The Ninth Prince clearly knew what happened to Yisengtai. If he really investigated thoroughly, he would not talk about the spring and autumn dream of the Nine-Fifth Lord. He would only be afraid of himself.  Mother and son died without a burial place.

    So the Ninth Prince had no choice but to step out of the train and said: "I am telling you, Father, I think it is enough to respect the ghosts and gods and stay away from them. There is no need to deliberately conflict with the gods." The Ninth Prince did not dare to speak too helpfully to the monk, but that was it.  In a word, it also brought future troubles to Changkang Palace.

    The influence of Yisengyiyi is so great that it even affects neighboring Beidi. As a king of a country, he does not want to see others with more influence than himself.  Besides, even if you and the monks are gods, aren't they just small gods who accumulate merit in the human world?  Is he greater than the Son of Heaven?

    So Emperor Taizong really decided to investigate the matter thoroughly and directly proposed that the arrested monk be interrogated by the three divisions.  Moreover, Emperor Taizong, the official in charge of the trial this time, did not let the officials nominate him. Instead, he nominated the officials himself and asked the officials to express their opinions.

    "The so-called official statement is not just about looking at the emperor's face."The Ninth Prince will ascend the throne.  And it was less than two years before the Ninth Prince ascended the throne.

    The True Dragon Emperor is still sitting up there. Xiaojiu ascended the throne in less than two years, so who do you think he is?  Emperor Taizong didn't make a sound or get angry, but his whole face was frighteningly serious. Shui Lan's mouth was already dry when he spoke. He raised his head and swallowed in fear, only to find that there was no drop of saliva in his mouth.  .

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-11 21:40:29~2020-09-12 22:30:39~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 24377826 20 bottles; 4545219 10 bottles; Little Leaf 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After hearing this answer, Emperor Taizong just had a solemn face, but the minister of Dali Temple trembled in his heart. Although Dali Temple is the place where important cases of the royal family are tried, it is really not a good thing to know such secrets of the royal family.  .

    Of course, the Minister of Dali Temple also controlled his facial expression and continued to examine the case.

    ??This involves a lot. Ever since the second princess suddenly withdrew from the engagement with the Prince of Beijing, they have been questioning one by one. If one day is not enough, they will be tried for two days, and if two days are not enough, they will be tried for three days.  Following Shui Lan's confession, we can sort out all the major events in these years.

    The fact that Shui Lan planned to break off the engagement with the second prince's legitimate second son made Emperor Taizong very unhappy. You are just a courtier. Being granted the title of county head is a courtesy given by the royal family. Feng Zi Long Sun also made you  Picky?

    As for what happened next, each one was more shocking than the last.

    "Little Concubine Zhong just used Shui Lan as an information supply machine, and Shui Lan didn't know many things.  However, Emperor Taizong and the Minister of Dali Temple had completely different amounts of information. Based on Shui Lan's confession and related to the major events in the court over the years, many things were found to be too coincidental.

    For example, in Shui Lan's dream, when the prince was trying to do something bad at Tiewang Mountain, some of the Ninth Prince's trusted guards did collide with Emperor Taizong, but at that time the guard named Zhong Sheng was only eager to protect him. Although he had collided with Emperor Taizong, it was true that  It was an action to protect the emperor, so he was not severely punished after his dismissal.

    Now that we know that in Shui Lan's dream, the trusted guards around the prince did assassinate the emperor, and it was Zhong Sheng who protected him, he has to let Emperor Taizong think more.

    Then, Emperor Taizong sent the prince to question him.  Of course, Shui Lan was taken away when he asked the prince. Even if a girl had some bizarre dreams by chance, she was not worthy of letting her know too much about the royal family.

    When the prince heard that his father suddenly asked about this, he thought about it and said: "My son feels that going to Tienwang Mountain to hunt, the sword has no eyes, so it must be foolproof. In addition to instructing Captain Long to carefully select the people accompanying him, tens of millions of  In addition to paying attention to safety, they also checked the inside and outside of the people Erchen planned to take to Tiewang Mountain. This investigation revealed that Zhong Xin, the bodyguard who had been following Erchen since childhood, and Zhong Sheng, the personal guard of his ninth brother, had been in close contact.

    Later, the son-in-law went to great lengths to pry open Zhong Xin's mouth. Zhong Xin actually wanted to assassinate his father in Tiewang Mountain and asked Zhong Sheng to rescue him.  The son followed his plan and took Zhong Xin to Tiewang Mountain. At the agreed time, he sent another guard to the place where Zhong Xin originally ambushed his father. They used a mirror to reflect the sunlight to send a signal, but did not fire an arrow. As expected, Zhong Sheng did as promised.  To rescue the driver, he crashed into his father.  "

    "Then why haven't you told me the truth for so many years?" Emperor Taizong asked with a cold face.

    The prince said: "I originally wanted my ninth brother to expose him after he showed his fox tail. Who would have thought that the guards of my ninth brother collided with my father that day. When I returned to the camp, Zhong Xin was dead. I didn't.  We have no witnesses, so we have to endure it for the time being.”

    In front of his own son, Emperor Taizong no longer had to be tense and said angrily: "What are you doing to me one by one? One is ambitious and plans to kill his brother; the other refuses to tell me even if he finds out the truth because he doesn't believe that I can do anything for you.  Do you want justice?"

    The prince knelt down on the spot and said, "Father, please calm down. Sons and ministers dare not." It was true that he did not dare, and it was also true that he did not trust Emperor Taizong to uphold justice.  Five years ago, the little concubine Zhong was still a righteous empress who entered the palace for her family and devoted herself to helping the prince; the ninth prince was still the closest prince to the prince. With Zhong Xin's death without evidence, the prince was really not sure of winning her in one fell swoop.  Changkang Palace.

    ??Besides, when the prince knew that Changkang Palace was going to frame him, he did not take the initiative to tell Emperor Taizong, but found a way to solve it himself.  In the end, the witness was still dead. When the time comes, Changkang Palace will criticize him, saying that it is possible that Dong Palace deliberately framed him.  In this kind of wrangling lawsuit with no absolute chance of winning, isn't the fight between the East Palace and the Changkang Palace a snipe and a clam?

    Although Emperor Taizong was angry, he had experienced heirloom and knew the dangers involved. Even if he and the prince were to change places, Emperor Taizong would choose to solve it himself. Besides, in Shui Lan's dream, he did not give anything to the prince.  Call the shots, but imprison it.

    So Emperor Taizong stopped worrying about this, and instead asked the prince why he suddenly couldn't even trust his close confidants who had been with him since childhood.

    The prince hesitated for a moment and then said it.  First of all, when the Lin family betrayed its master and slaves, it caused trouble in the government. Now many people know that even if the prince didn't tell him, Emperor Taizong might not have guessed it. Secondly, Emperor Taizong had just lost his temper, and the prince didn't want to continue to be distrustful.  Father's reputation.  He just said that the Lin family's affairs inspired him, and after an investigation, he found out that Zhong Xin had evil intentions.

    There is another doubtful point here. In Shui Lan's dream, the relationship between Changkang Palace and the successful attempt to frame the prince was??The mother and son were executed for treason. From now on, the reputation of the Zhong family daughters will be ruined. Even if the Zhong family is given a Duke Chengen now, there will be no wealth in this generation.

    Mrs. Shi originally thought that Duke Cheng'en was the prince's maternal family no matter what, and even if she secretly favored Concubine Zhong, she was betting on both ends and would remain invincible.  Who would have known that the emperor even sent Concubine Zhong to death.  Only then did Mrs. Shi remember that after Shi Ding returned to Beijing, he became close to the Lin family, but resolutely drew a clear line with himself.  Shi Ding has been the most outstanding among the children of the Shi family since childhood. She should not have tried to command Shi Ding when she was the wife of Duke Chengen.

    Even if he followed Shi Ding after he returned to Beijing to express his stance, maybe his family would not end up like this.  Before asking, Mrs. Shi looked in the direction of the Guangdong Sea and thought so.

    After the crime of Duke Chengen was pronounced, Daiyu finally waited for Dai Quan.  The most famous person around Emperor Taizong announced that he had entered the palace, which was considered a kind of dignity.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-12 22:30:46~2020-09-13 22:21:59~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of kanonmisuzu; 5 bottles of Jiaju and War God Xingtian; 1 bottle of 23133662;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/137350/144703.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions": https://m./read/137350/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions is North and South, Read the full text of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, Download the txt version of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions  Free reading of Daiyu, "The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion" is from North to South

    <a href="https://m./author/Fei Nan Bei.html" title="Fei Nan Bei">Fei Nan Bei</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/80010/">No one owes Daiyu in Red Mansions</a>, <a href="https:///read/88792/">The Iron-blooded Master Lian in Red Mansions</a>,  <a href="https:///read/92654/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable Jia She</a>, <a href="https:///read/137350/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable  Daiyu</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Liu Zheng returned to Beijing, he first met with the emperor to report his work, and then came to the Lin family to discuss Liu Xianglian's marriage.  Since Liu Zheng and his wife took care of the wedding gift when they were in Songjiang, there was nothing fussy about it.

    However, there was some dispute over the placement of Liu Zheng.

    Fan Guangxi was originally a political official in Suzhou, and his political performance in recent years has been decent. Moreover, Fan Guangxi did not interfere in the previous maritime trade matters. If he had not been related to the Ninth Prince, Fan Guangxi would not have been promoted, at least he would have been steadily promoted from a third-rank official to an official.  no problem.

    "But Mrs. Fan comes from the Zhong family. Before the fall of the Ninth Prince, the Fan family had many connections with the Ninth Prince's Mansion.  Now that the carrots are being pulled out and the mud is being pulled out, Fan Guangxi, who is one of the most fertile candidates for political participation in Suzhou, will no longer have a share.  If the Fan family's luck is good, they may be demoted, but if their luck is bad, they may be punished.

    When the imperial court thoroughly investigated the case of the Ninth Prince, the first people to deal with it were naturally a group of people with military power.  Now that the guards of Beijiang and Shanhaiguan have been replaced, there is time to rectify the civil servants.

    Then regarding the issue of Liu Zheng’s position, some people think that Liu Zheng has just made some political achievements in Songjiang, so he should continue to consolidate his achievements in Songjiang, and it is not appropriate to replace local officials; some people think that Liu Zheng has made political achievements, and he should be promoted if he has merit, otherwise he will be a local official in the future.  Who still performs his duties faithfully and benefits the place?

    Because the path to political participation is from a third-grade official position, it happened to need to be discussed at the court meeting, so we still had a small debate.  Of course, this matter is not very controversial.  Anyone who is an official does not want to go further. The reason of staying in the original position because the job is done well has blocked the promotion path of many people, so there are not many people who will second the proposal.

    It was quickly decided at the court meeting that Liu Zheng would be promoted to Suzhou Political Councilor.

    Before Liu Zheng accepted the official seal of the Suzhou Political Council, he was a fourth-grade prefect and was not qualified to go to court. After the court was dismissed, many people expressed their congratulations to Lin Ruhai.

    The girl of the Lin family and the young master of the Liu family are engaged, and the two families are related by marriage.  Liu Zheng is not here, so congratulations to Lin Ruhai are the same.

    No one in the Lin family was surprised that Liu Zheng was promoted to Suzhou's political participation.  But Lin Ruhai couldn't understand Emperor Taizong's treatment of Fan Guangxi.

    As an accomplice of the Ninth Prince, Fan Guangxi had not committed any major mistakes in Suzhou over the years. Judging from Emperor Taizong's treatment of the Ninth Prince and his family this time, it was originally a death sentence that could be avoided and a life sentence that was difficult to forgive. At least he would be punished.  relegate.  But in fact, Fan Guangxi's transfer was regarded as a horizontal transfer. Fan Guangxi was appointed to Xining Political Council, and he left for the post after the year.

    Emperor Taizong had his own considerations about this and called Fan Guangxi in front of him to consecrate him once. It was nothing more than a method of treating people by hitting him with a stick and giving him a sweet date.

    Emperor Taizong first recalled the past, saying how outstanding Fan Guangxi was when he was studying in the Imperial College, and how much he thought highly of Fan Guangxi.  Fan Guangxi was naturally grateful and thanked the Lord for his kindness.

    Then, Emperor Taizong mentioned Wang Ziteng again.  Prince Teng was also one of the outstanding disciples in the Imperial College. Later, he made a mistake and ended up in ruins. Emperor Taizong was very sad.

    Fan Guangxi naturally knew that the emperor was trying to beat himself up by mentioning Wang Ziteng in such a good way, so he kept listening with his head lowered, and responded with timely words to express his enlightenment.

    Finally, Emperor Taizong finished this torture-like recollection of the past, changed the subject, and said: "When I was still in the Imperial College, I regarded you as the humerus of the country. Now that Su Hanshan has died young and Wang Ziteng has gone astray, only  Lin Ruhai has made his way up to now smoothly. Shi Ding has returned from his lost path and is now the governor of Guangdong Province, with outstanding achievements."

    When Fan Guangxi heard this, he was almost moved to tears.  The Imperial College is naturally a place that scholars all over the world yearn for, but it is also a place where imperial power and rule are maintained.  By studying in the Imperial College, you can learn the knowledge of managing the world and governing the country, but you will also be instilled with the idea of ??loyalty to the emperor and patriotism.  Thunder, rain and dew are all gifts from the emperor. The king of a country is willing to instruct a minister who has made political mistakes like this. Fan Guangxi felt for a moment that even if he was devastated, it would be difficult to repay the emperor.

    Then, Fan Guangxi expressed his true feelings.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Emperor Taizong said with sincerity: "You are a young and talented young man who has distinguished yourself since childhood. You made a mistake for a while, and I am heartbroken. Although I cherish talented people, if I don't punish you a little, I will still keep you in the rich land of Jiangnan."  I am afraid that all the officials will not accept the appointment. Now I am giving you a chance to redeem your merits and transfer you to Xining Pass. Are you convinced?"

    If he was convinced, Fan Guangxi knelt three times and kowtowed nine times to thank the Lord for his kindness.  Moreover, Emperor Taizong really conquered Fan Guangxi and convinced him sincerely.

    Although a high-ranking official from the south of the Yangtze River moved to the northwest, and Fan Guangxi was transferred from a first-class wealthy area to the frontier, his rank was not the same.People who knew Shui Lan's confession vaguely guessed why Emperor Taizong was so critically ill this time, and advised Emperor Taizong: "Your Majesty, none of the fictitious things in Shui Lan's dream have ever happened. Your Majesty must not worry about those things.  Instead, he lost his body. Now the princes are filial, and the country is clear under the emperor's governance. Even the maritime trade franchise has a surplus that goes into the national treasury, which shows that the emperor is running the country well. The emperor cherishes his body and is safe as soon as possible, which is the blessing of all people.  ah."

    Emperor Taizong didn't know this truth, but as a person, the more worried he was, the less he could rest in peace and recuperate. The worse his condition became, the more suspicious Emperor Taizong became.  He has been king for many years, and his two biggest weaknesses are suspicion and soft-heartedness, and now he has shown his suspicion to the fullest.

    Because his condition did not improve just by taking medicine, Emperor Taizong suspected that someone in the Tai Hospital was trying to harm him. There had been a Dr. Hu from the Tai Hospital before. The three emperors had been suffering from leg problems for more than ten years. Emperor Taizong still felt that his suspicions were justified.  It is said; if the prince and concubines came to persuade me, then Emperor Taizong would still have to scold you, did you bribe the imperial doctor like the Zhong family's maidservant, and conspiring to harm me?

    In this state, it is strange that Emperor Taizong's illness can be cured by medicine.

    Emperor Taizong said: "I know my illness well. If I can pass this test, that's it. If I can't, I have a posthumous edict here. You can take it. Once my period of filial piety is over, let the new emperor give it to Qilang and Lin Ruhai."  His legitimate daughters were granted marriage, and then they were enfeoffed to the northwest so that they could quickly become vassal."

    When Cui Hongan heard this, he knelt down, held the imperial edict in his hands and said, "I obey the edict."

    Emperor Taizong waved his hand and said: "Get up, I have something to say."

    Cui Hongan thanked him, but he still couldn't help but persuade: "Your Majesty, if the Emperor is really worried about Shui Lan's dream, the Emperor's illness can also be dealt with through Shui Lan's dream."

    People always have the desire to survive, not to mention that Emperor Taizong ruled the world and held supreme power.  Emperor Taizong said: "You tell me."

    Cui Hong'an said: "I'm bold enough to come up with an idea. I'm not sure whether it will be useful or not, but I feel that if I interpret today's situation from Shui Lan's dream, what I'm going to say next will make some sense."

    First, he said that he was not sure. Putting aside his responsibility, Cui Hongan continued: "In addition to the seven extra princes in Shui Lan's dream, Miss Lin is completely different from Shui Lan's dream. In fact, the extra person is also the Minister of Household Affairs."  Mrs. Jia of the Mansion and Lin You, the son of the Minister of Hubu.

    The minister has carefully investigated what happened to the Lin family over the past few years.  Lin You was indeed rescued by Miss Lin, but after Lin You was rescued, it was Liu Xing, the owner of Baoqing Hall, who diagnosed and treated Lin You; Mrs. Jia never appeared in Shuilan's dream, and according to the minister  According to the investigation, Mrs. Jia has been ill in recent years and has taken Liuxing's medicine.  I speculated that in Shui Lan's dream, Mrs. Jia died. Now that Mrs. Jia is well, she relies on Liu Xing's diagnosis and treatment.

    ??Also, the old Mrs. Baolinghou was seriously ill before, but she could not get better after consultation with many imperial doctors. After asking Liu Xing for diagnosis and treatment, the old Mrs. Baolinghou not only recovered, but was also able to go south to Guangdong to recuperate.  Since the emperor had made such a bad plan, why not invite Liu Xing to the palace to give it a try.  Another thing is that the emperor is interested in promoting the marriage between the seventh young prince and Miss Lin. Why not grant the marriage now? The royal family will have a happy event, and maybe the emperor will be in peace.  "

    "The ancients said that happy events should be done to celebrate the occasion. In addition, Situ Zhuo has indeed reached the age of choosing a concubine, so it is not a bad idea to do it for the occasion.

    Emperor Taizong pondered for a moment and said, "Go and announce Dai Quan to come in."

    Cui Hongan probably left the dormitory and whispered a few words to Dai Quan. Dai Quan then turned around and returned to the dormitory, saying: "Your Majesty, the servant is here."

    Emperor Taizong gave some instructions in a low voice, and Dai Quan took the order to do it.

    First, it was announced that Liu Xing would enter the palace to diagnose Emperor Taizong.  Unexpectedly, after Liu Xing performed the ceremony of kneeling and worshiping, Emperor Taizong was stunned when he saw Liu Xing as soon as he stood up.

    Liu Xing lowered his head for fear of bumping into the emperor, but Emperor Taizong asked Liu Xing to raise his head and asked the palace attendants to hold the lamp closer. Emperor Taizong looked at Liu Xing and murmured: "The enemy of the king of hell?" Then he shook his head and said  : "No, if the King of Hell had lived to this day, he would be over a hundred years old. How could he be so young? But seeing that you and the enemy of the King of Hell look so similar, it is unknown whether you can really cure my disease. Please feel my pulse.  ." He said, reaching out his hand.

    Liu Xing was startled by Emperor Taizong's actions. Seeing that Emperor Taizong's expression softened and said "Don't blame me for the offence", he stepped forward to check the emperor's pulse.

    First of all, there is nothing to say about the ancestral medical skills of the Liu family; secondly, Emperor Taizong mistook Liu Xing for the enemy of the king of hell. Perhaps he really thought that God sent the enemy of the king of hell to treat his illness. His suspicions were gone, and he gained confidence in recovery, which was also the reason for his illness.  One of the reasons for the improvement.  In addition, Emperor Taizong did have some senile diseases, but they were not terminal. Under Liu Xing's diagnosis and treatment, he seemed to be getting better day by day.

    While Emperor Taizong was recuperating, Lin Manchuan called Jia Min into the palace and asked about Daiyu's birth date and horoscope.  As soon as Jia Min heard this, she knew it was about Daiyu's marriage, so she asked, "Empress, why are you asking Yu'er this?"

    Lin Qingdao: "Although Qilang was not born by me, he has been raised under my knees since he was a child. I have always treated Qilang as my own son. I think the child looks good and is a stable person. Although he is a few years older than Yu'er, he is dear to me."  It's appropriate to get married at the wedding. What do you think of Qilang?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)The list was passed to Jia Min when she entered the palace and asked about Daiyu's birthday and horoscope.  As soon as Jia Min heard this, she knew it was about Daiyu's marriage, so she asked, "Empress, why are you asking Yu'er this?"

    Lin Qingdao: "Although Qilang was not born by me, he has been raised under my knees since he was a child. I have always treated Qilang as my own son. I think the child looks good and is a stable person. Although he is a few years older than Yu'er, he is dear to me."  It's appropriate to get married in the hotel. What do you think of Qilang?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu said to Situ Zhuo: "As for the feudal affairs, we probably won't be able to leave for the time being."

    Situ Zhuo nodded and said: "It is a taboo for military strategists to change commanders before battle. Unless the imperial court is defeated, the Nan'an County Prince will still have to take care of the West Sea coast. However, this is an opportunity for the Nan'an Prince's Palace. If he achieves military exploits this time, he can at least  It’s a shame. But since the founding of this dynasty, there has been no war along the West Sea. This time the West Sea Kingdom is risking its life again, and the King of Nan’an who has been out of battle for a long time may not be able to get an advantage.”

    Daiyu said: "Destroying people's wealth is equivalent to killing their parents. Since the sea trade route to Persia was opened, many caravans that originally passed through Xihai Kingdom have now begun to organize sea trade. Xihai Kingdom, as a country passing through trade, now collects profits and taxes  I'm afraid if it falls too much, it will force a war."

    In the previous life, Xihai Kingdom also went to war with the imperial court this year. It was because after the Ninth Prince forced the palace, the government and the public were in turmoil, and Xihai Kingdom saw an opportunity.  The power of the imperial court today is stable, but because the Xihai Kingdom was squeezed out of profit margins, it still chose to go to war with the imperial court.

    Situ Zhuo said: "The reason why Xihai Kingdom chose to go to war with the imperial court is easy to understand. What I don't understand is where did they get the confidence to dare to go to war with the imperial court?"

    Daiyu said: "The Nan'an King and his family are in charge of the military power in the northwest. They are afraid that the Xihai Kingdom will see that the northwest is vulnerable under the rule of Nan'an County King, so they will decide to invade."

    Situ Zhuo nodded and said: "If the king of Nan'an County is defeated, Japan will probably take the opportunity to invade."

    People in the Daling Dynasty now call Japan the Japanese country, but Situ Zhuo likes to call Japan when talking to Daiyu.

    Daiyu said: "I'm afraid it doesn't stop there. Now the fighting has started along the West Coast. Neighbors from all four directions are waiting and watching. Once the West Coast is defeated, I'm afraid Beidi will also take the opportunity to seek to stop paying tribute. On the other hand, Guangdong, I believe Marquis Zhongjing  South Vietnam may not dare to fail in its ability to govern local areas."

    Situ Zhuo sighed: "It's really a hardship for the people."

    This topic was too heavy. Daiyu was silent for a while and said, "I want to go back to my parents' home tomorrow."

    Situ Zhuo said: "I will have a rest tomorrow. Yu'er and I will go to visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Daiyu nodded and went back to her room to write a post and send it to someone.

    Early the next morning, Daiyu and his wife returned to Lin's house.  Emperor Taizong had already issued a message asking Situ Zhuo and his wife to go to the northwest to join the feudal vassal. However, before they even set out, a fight broke out in the northwest.  Lin Ruhai and his wife were very worried about this matter.

    Jia Min once asked Lin Ruhai: "Sir, if the Prince of Nan'an County cannot withstand the Xihai National Army, should Yu'er and the others go to the northwest to supervise the war?"

    Lin Ruhai said: "Since Prince Zhuo's fiefdom is in the northwest, it should be like this."

    After receiving the message that Daiyu and his wife were returning to her parents' home, Jia Min started preparations early and ordered the kitchen to cook a large table of Daiyu's favorite dishes.

    Daiyu was very happy. She also walked around the yard where she used to live, and talked to Yinglian for a while before going into the study to talk about business.

    In fact, there is nothing to say about this. Lin Ruhai also clearly sees the situation.

    Parents only hope that their children will be safe. Lin Ruhai told Situ Zhuo: "Look at the current situation, if King Nan'an wins, the prince and Yu'er will not leave the vassal until the war is over. At that time, an imperial edict will be issued for King Nan'an to return to Beijing to accept it.  Reward, if the prince goes to join the vassal again, then there will be no trouble and the handover can be carried out safely. If the King of Nan'an is defeated and the prince goes to supervise the battle, although the war is important, the prince must pay attention to his own safety."

    Situ Zhuo said: "Thanks to my father-in-law for the suggestion, my son-in-law has taken note of it. However, I feel that the war along the West Sea is not optimistic."

    "Why?" Jia Min became nervous when she heard that she was not optimistic.

    "The Xihai Kingdom is just a small country compared to the imperial court. Such a country has very little room for mistakes. A single wrong decision will lead to the risk of national destruction. Even if it manages to survive, it will not be able to recover for a long time. Such a premise  Under this situation, the Xihai Kingdom took the initiative to invade the border. In addition to the fact that the profits from the trade routes were getting smaller and smaller, it must also have seen that the King of Nan'an was vulnerable." Situ Zhuo said.

    Jia Min trusted Daiyu the most. After hearing what Situ Zhuo said, he turned to look at Daiyu.  Daiyu nodded gently.  "But it's not like we can't do anything." Daiyu added.

    "What can be done?" Jia Min asked hurriedly.

    "Gather food," Daiyu said.

    Even if there is no war, the imperial court will stockpile grain.  Now there is a war along the West Sea, and the troops recruited by the imperial court to transport grain and grass have already set off.

    " Changing commanders before battle is a taboo for military strategists, but food and grass support is indispensable. Besides, the imperial court has been recuperating for more than 30 years, and it has more than enough logistical support to fight a mere war with the Xihai Kingdom.

    Because the imperial court is hereA certain trade surplus is good. If the surplus is too large, it will be harmful to both economies in the long run.  Anyone who can be the Minister of Finance is not a vegetarian.  It was this Minister of Defense who told Situ Zhuo that it was time to replace him.

    As Jingying Jiedushi, Jia Jing’s first priority is naturally to be responsible for the security of the imperial city.  However, operating hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers, another important role is to supplement the troops in other places and be responsible for logistical support during wartime.

    If you want to go to Beidi to buy dried meat, the quantity is naturally not small, and no businessman can do it.  So Jia Jing also spoke: "Your Majesty, the Beijing camp can dispatch manpower at any time."

    Although no one present directly refuted Yan Botian’s views, Yan Botian still felt that he was being targeted.

    But under the current circumstances, who cares about him?  Emperor Taizong said: "Buying a large amount of dried meat is an act of diplomatic relations, and the imperial court should also send a mission to Beidi. Who do you think is suitable to be sent as an envoy to Beidi?"

    Situ Zhuomao then recommended himself: "Grandfather, my grandson is willing to go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the news came back to the capital, Princess Nan'an was very calm. She immediately ordered the funeral hall to be arranged at home, and immediately called Prince Nan'an to give instructions.  Prince Nan'an understood, changed into plain clothes, and immediately entered the palace.

    As for Princess Nan'an herself, she handed the sign to enter the palace.

    People cannot be resurrected after death. Besides, the Prince of Nan'an County died in battle. For this reason, the fact that he was born in the Zhong family should be written off.  The most important thing for Princess Yu Nan'an now is to give the crown prince a royal title, and then rush to northern Xinjiang to take charge of the commander's seal and continue to hold the military power along the West Sea.

    In the previous life, the Ninth Prince succeeded in forcing the throne, and now he has been proclaimed emperor for more than a year. The Nan'an County Prince is not only a project for the new emperor to ascend the throne, but also one of the important supports for the new emperor to maintain his rule.  Princess Nan'an behaved like this, and the new emperor also decreed that the crown prince of Nan'an should succeed to the throne and make Princess Nan'an a concubine. The new King Nan'an seized her love and went to the coast of the West Sea to lead troops to fight against the West Sea Kingdom.

    Of course, the outcome is that the prince of Nan'an is also a fool. Even if the court sends more troops and supplies, the new Nan'an king still defeats Xihaiyanzi and is captured alive.  So much so that after giving birth to Princess Nan'an, she went to the Rongguo Mansion to recognize her adopted daughter, Tan Chun got married in a distant place, and exchanged it for the Prince of Nan'an to return to the court.

    The current response of Princess Nan'an and her son is actually correct. If such a major event is delayed a little bit, the military power will be lost.  The problem is that the current Emperor Taizong is not the new emperor in his previous life. Emperor Taizong has been worried about the defeat at Xihaiyanzi for a long time. If the war had not started too quickly, he would have arranged for Situ Zhuo to take over the vassal and hand over military power.

    Now, since the Prince of Nan'an County died on the coast of the West Sea, the deceased is the most important, and Emperor Taizong will not continue to pursue the Huo family and gain a reputation of being mean and unkind.  But if the prince of Nan'an wants to succeed to the throne, he should not even think about continuing to control the military power along the west coast.

    Emperor Taizong sent a chamberlain to the Nan'an Prince's Mansion to present a memorial ceremony, which was regarded as an honor. Other than that, there was no mention of conferring titles and sending troops to Prince Nan'an's son.  The chamberlain left a beautiful message, saying that the king of Nan'an had guarded the border for generations, and now that the king of Nan'an had sacrificed his life for the country, the emperor was very sad.  It's just that people can't be resurrected. In addition to giving a memorial ceremony and expressing their surprise, they also asked Nan'an Prince's Palace to take care of Queen Nan'an's affairs in a good way, so as to ensure the beauty.

    The scenery is beautiful, but this is also the last scenery of the Nan'an King line.  The so-called taking care of future generations is all that is needed to clearly tell Prince Nan'an not to think about anything else and to stay at home and observe his filial piety.

    Princess Nan'an was unwilling to give in. She married into the Nan'an Prince's Palace as the legitimate daughter of a side branch. She was in a high position in terms of her family background, but the reason why she was able to reach such a high position was also because of her good qualities.

    In fact, this dynasty asked the king with a different surname to guard the border, but most of his family members stayed in Beijing, also as hostages. The royal family was not so relieved about the king with a different surname.  Then, the family members who stay in the capital need to assess the situation and balance the relationship between all parties.

    Frankly speaking, Princess Nan'an has done well in recent years.  In the previous life, the Changkang Palace was very powerful, and everyone was on the wrong team. Even though Prince Nan'an and his son were idiots and both defeated Xihaiyanzi, Princess Nan'an never made any major mistakes, so she could still use her power to overwhelm others and force Tanchun to do it.  Adopted daughter, send for marriage.

    As for this life, Princess Nan'an still did not make the mistake of taking sides. Before the situation became unclear, Princess Nan'an was not as stupid as Mrs. Shi of the First Chengen Palace. She looked more like the Ninth Prince.  At least during the thorough investigation of the case of Little Concubine Zhong and the Ninth Prince, no out-of-bounds behavior was found in the Nan'an Palace.

    It was also because of this that Princess Nan'an had the courage to take advantage of King Nan'an's death to enter the palace while the iron was hot and ask for a royal title for the crown prince of Nan'an.

    Of course, with Shui Lan’s confession, Princess Nan’an is just trying to fetch water from a bamboo basket.  Even Princess Nan'an herself didn't understand what went wrong.

    The death of Princess Nan'an in battle was a major event, and there was a lot of discussion in the capital.

    After Situ Zhuo got the news, he came back and said to Daiyu: "I may really be preparing to declare vassal status this time. I thought about it. There is a war going on along the West Sea now. You should not go there for the time being. When the situation is stable, you can go again."  Go over there and let’s discuss what to do next.”

    Daiyu said: "It's a good thing that winter has come. Even if King Nan'an died in the battle, the weather is not suitable for fighting. The deputy chief soldier along the west coast is General Wei Xiu. He only defends the city and cannot go out. He should be able to hold out until  Imperial reinforcements have arrived."

    Situ Zhuo nodded and said: "Although marching in winter will take some hardships, there will be no large-scale conflicts on the front line. After all, there will be buffer time."

    Daiyu said: "I also want to visit the northwest."

    Situ Zhuo frowned and said: "When we go to the northwest this time, we must bring a large army for reinforcements. It is winter, and we don't know how much hardship we will have to endure on the march. Why do you, a girl, have to suffer all that? Just go later.  , and it won’t delay anything.”

    Daiyu said: "I thought the prince knew??Calling.  After the three people sat down and dismissed the people in the room, Daiyu asked straight to the point: "Uncle Liu, how long can the emperor's condition last?"

    Liu Xing was so startled that the princess forgot to shout and asked directly: "Yu'er, how do you know?"

    how do you know?  Emperor Taizong in his previous life was about to die the following year, but this year Taizong was not forced into the palace. It is not known whether his health has improved compared to his previous life.  Daiyu said: "The emperor has also been seriously ill several times. I just asked, so I know better."

    Liu Xingdao: "I'm not too optimistic. It can take as little as half a year, and at best it doesn't take more than two years. In about a year, the emperor's life will be full of twists and turns."

    Daiyu said: "Have Uncle Liu ever thought about becoming a military doctor and going to the northwest? This battle will last for a year or two. By then, Uncle Liu will have his own choice whether he wants to stay in Beijing or return to his hometown."

    Liu Xing and his wife were both shocked. Oops, they knew that the princess was thoughtful, but they didn't expect that the princess would even consider the emperor's life and death.

    Liu Xing hesitated and said, "Is it possible to leave? Last time I was preparing to return to Yangzhou, and someone from the Imperial Hospital invited me to join the Imperial Hospital. Although I refused, I also knew that this was the emperor's intention for me to stay in Beijing. This  This has never happened again.”

    Daiyu said: "Your Majesty cherishes his life, so he doesn't want Uncle Liu to return to the South. Before, Uncle Liu revealed his intention to go back to the South, so the Emperor sent the imperial hospital to invite Uncle Liu to become an official. Although Uncle Liu refused, he never mentioned returning to the South again.  matter, the emperor also acquiesced to this result.

    "If Uncle Liu proposed to join the army, the emperor would only think that Uncle Liu was unwilling to join the Taiyuan Hospital because he thought the official position in Taiyuan Hospital was low, rather than because Uncle Liu had no intention of becoming an official.  In this way, the emperor would like to see it.  No matter how much the emperor cherishes his life, he also knows that the last thing in the world cannot be forced is a doctor, so apart from leaving his uncle in the capital, he will not do anything excessive.

    If his uncle joins the army, the emperor will probably ask the prince to protect his uncle's safety and prevent him from putting himself in danger. In the emperor's imagination, as long as his uncle comes back with great achievements, he will definitely be given a high official position. At that time, his uncle's attitude towards  The emperor's illness will not cause him to be exhausted.  I don't think the emperor will think that he can't wait for his uncle to return victoriously.  "

    Liu Xing understood it as soon as he heard it and said: "If it can be done, I will listen to the princess and join the army as a military doctor."

    Daiyu then said: "Uncle, don't worry." In addition to Emperor Taizong himself not thinking that he would die waiting for Liu Xing to come back, he was also because Emperor Taizong was absolutely unwilling to lose the great Ling Dynasty to Xihai Kingdom under his own rule.

    The death of a Nan'an prince was already a great shame and humiliation for the court. The court's reinforcements arrived in the northwest, and as far as Taizong was concerned, victory was not allowed.  Then Daiyu and his wife went to personally say that Liu Xing was needed to join the army, not to mention 100% sure, at least 80% or 90% sure.

    As Daiyu expected, when Liu Xing joined the army this time, no imperial hospital came to invite him to become an official, promising him an official position.  Emperor Taizong really felt that after Liu Xing joined the army, he could be one of his own, which was better than an ordinary doctor who was not under his control.

    Before leaving, Daiyu and his wife went to the palace to meet the saints once, and said goodbye to Lin Qing and his wife. Headed by Prince Rui, Situ Zhuo's six brothers also practiced it for Situ Zhuo.

    Emperor Taizong granted Situ Zhuo a military talisman. In case of emergency, soldiers and horses from nearby provinces can be called upon.  Fifty thousand officers and soldiers from the Beijing camp were also allocated to escort grain, grass, baggage, winter clothes and other items out of the city to the coast of the West Sea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    From the capital to the west, the more days the army marched, the more difficult the road became.  Firstly, it is because the further west you go, the more desolate it becomes, but also because the midwinter is approaching, it is getting colder every day, and there is a desolate scene on both sides of the official road.  Of course, this kind of desolation is actually magnificent, it depends on what state of mind you use to look at it.

    Situ Zhuo indeed managed to eat and live with the soldiers.  Daiyu is a princess. In a feudal society with deep-rooted class concepts, it would be okay to ask for some privileges. However, most of the time, Daiyu also rides horses with the generals. Some soldiers even got frostbite while walking. Daiyu would take her own horse  Let it go for the injured.

    Situ Zhuo said to Dai Yu in private: "We haven't reached the front line yet, and there are only a few soldiers with frostbite. It's enough for me and other generals to give up the horses. Why do you have to suffer this?"

    Daiyu said: "No one will say anything to me if I ride in a car or sedan, but if I let the horse walk, it can increase my combat effectiveness. Since we are going to fight, we must seize every opportunity to improve our combat effectiveness. Besides, now  There were plenty of vehicles and horses, so I occasionally took turns to come down for a walk. When I was tired, I would sit in the car and just watch the scenery. Snowy deserts and thousands of miles of marching are not something everyone has the opportunity to see, and no matter how magnificent a movie is, they can't be made.  "

    Situ Zhuo smiled and said: "You are optimistic. But, how come you are so familiar with military theory?"

    Situ Zhuo and Dai Yu’s relationship has always been one in which Situ Zhuo took the initiative, including when the Lin family came to Beijing at the beginning, and it was Situ Zhuo who went to the Lin family to seek an alliance.  Situ Zhuo sometimes took the initiative to reveal some of his identity in the real world, but Daiyu rarely said this.

    Now that we have been together for several years, at least Situ Zhuo is a very trustworthy ally. Daiyu did not deny it anymore and said: "There is some contact."

    Situ Zhuo smiled and said: "What a coincidence. Traveling to such a ghost place, not only can I meet fellow villagers, but I can also meet my peers."

    The days of marching were not that difficult. Daiyu often exercised, and her physical strength could fully keep up with the long journey. She was not cold because of the exercise during the day.  It was just that at night, she was camping in the wilderness. Although there was a tent to protect her from the wind, Daiyu did not use a charcoal basin, so it was inevitably colder than in the capital.

    Since Daiyu and Situ Zhuo got married, although they have lived in the same room every day, Situ Zhuo used to sleep on the floor, but later changed to an extra-large bed. They slept on the same bed, each got into his own bed, and even got up all night without touching each other.

    But during the march, Daiyu often found that when she woke up in the morning, she was very close to Situ Zhuo.  After people fall asleep, they will uncontrollably lean toward a warm place. This is natural.

    After Daiyu came back from rebirth, she thought about survival issues every day and was almost never shy about her children's personal relationships.  But every time she found herself very close to Situ Zhuo in the morning, and sometimes even slipped into Situ Zhuo's arms involuntarily, Daiyu couldn't help but blush slightly, which made Situ Zhuo's heart flutter.

    As for Daiyu, in addition to being shy, she also felt slightly guilty.  Daiyu has a boyfriend she loves deeply in the real world. Even if she uncontrollably traveled back to the world of Red Mansions, Daiyu never thought about getting married in the world of Red Mansions.  Later, the emperor granted a marriage, and Daiyu got married according to the decree, but she also kept a distance from Situ Zhuo.  But now, even if she instinctively and uncontrollably get closer to her husband according to etiquette, Daiyu still feels guilty about betraying her boyfriend in the real world.

    Situ Zhuo has always been a very sensible person, knowing that Daiyu has always kept a distance from him. In addition to the fact that Daiyu is still underage according to future generations, it is also possible that she has someone she loves in the real world.  Didn't Situ Zhuo himself also promise to his girlfriend in the real world that he would love her forever, protect her from wind and rain, and never leave her?  That's why Situ Zhuo and Dai Yu's prenuptial agreement was signed so smoothly.

    However, during the march, the uncontrolled and severe temperature drop at night made the two of them warm to each other. Situ Zhuo originally thought that he would feel guilty about betraying his girlfriend, but Situ Zhuo himself also knew that at night when he was sleeping soundly, the driver liked to hold Daiyu in his arms.  The feeling of being held in my arms is even like holding a living being in my arms in the real world.

    Situ Zhuo laughed at himself: Shen Yuanzhuo, you think you only love Lin Sheng and will never betray your love, is your love so vulnerable?  But reason told Situ Zhuo that he seemed to have really fallen in love with Daiyu, even though he didn't know whether Daiyu was a boy, a girl, beautiful or ugly before she traveled through time.

    In the days that followed, Situ Zhuo and Daiyu would still huddle together unconsciously after falling asleep, but as long as one of them was slightly conscious, they would deliberately keep their distance.

    Both of them passed Yanmen Pass feeling guilty about their lovers in the real world and feeling as if they had fallen in love with each other.

    After leaving Yanmen Pass, we are getting closer and closer to the edge of the West Sea.

    Although according to common sense, troops will not be mobilized in winter.  First of all, harsh natural conditions and heavy snowfalls require insufficient manpower.However, Zhou Zhian still agreed.  Not to mention that the prince and princess did not give random orders, just saying that the prince and princess took the lead is a great boost to morale.  Anyone who has come down from Zhou Zhian's battlefield will know the importance of morale in war.

    Besides, no trace of the enemy has been found yet, so there is no great danger.  If we want to boost morale, it would be best for the prince and princess to come forward now.

    War never begins after the two armies encounter each other on the front line, but during peacetime training, pre-war mobilization, etc., when every opportunity must be seized to enhance cohesion and boost morale.

    Zhou Zhi'an has been in the army for decades, and the last time he saw someone who was so good at standing up and mobilizing was Rongguo Gong Jia Daishan.

    After the discussion was over, Daiyu said to Situ Zhuo: "You should be careful when you go to inquire about the military situation, and bring more guides." Since she knew that Situ Zhuo was a soldier who had been on the battlefield, Daiyu would not persuade him to retreat, as long as he did not advance rashly.  yes.

    Situ Zhuo hummed and said, "I have already ordered Liu Langzhong and Liu Xianglian to follow your army. Now it should be no problem to just march with the large army. I give you three thousand soldiers, just in case."  "

    After a few words of explanation, Situ Zhuo led a team of spies into the vast snowfield, whipping their horses and whips.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Xue Yan was also frightened and asked: "Then, will General Zhou believe the princess's opinion?"

    Daiyu said: "I don't know. We are young, and we don't know anyone in the garrison along the West Sea. We can judge everything rationally, but General Zhou is different. General Zhou has been in the army for decades. When Ping'an Prefecture rushed to help,  After the victory in Northern Xinjiang, although most of the soldiers returned to Northern Xinjiang, some with good family backgrounds were transferred to wait for the vacancies because of their military merit. For example, the deputy chief soldier of the Northwest Army, Wei Xiu, was transferred to the West Coast after his meritorious service in Northern Xinjiang.  There are many colleagues of General Zhou in the garrison along the west sea. If they deceive General Zhou, it will be difficult for General Zhou to treat them coldly. "

    Daiyu understands how deep the feeling of comradeship is.  What's more, the person who is very likely to appear in front of Zhou Anzhi asking for help now not only fought bloody battles with Zhou Anzhi on the battlefield, but is now being chased by the enemy, and may be covered in blood and wounds.  Full of longing and hope, they sought help from a comrade who crawled out of a trench more than thirty years ago. Can Zhou Anzhi treat him as a traitor without mercy?

    Daiyu remembered that in her previous life, after the old Nan'an King was defeated, the Prince of Nan'an succeeded to the throne and brought reinforcements there.  Even though the imperial army traveled a long distance, it still had more combat effectiveness than the remnant army of the Xihai Kingdom that had been fighting on the battlefield for nearly a year.  But why was the imperial army defeated again, and why was the new King of Nan'an captured alive?

    Here, is there any reason why the imperial army fell into the opponent's trap as soon as they arrived in the northwest, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced?

    In her previous life, all the information Daiyu had about the war along the Western Sea Coast was from Baoyu's occasional words, so she didn't really know much.  But Daiyu felt that her guess was reasonable.

    Xiangyu said: "Then what should we do now?"

    Daiyu nodded to another chamberlain and asked, "Did you understand what we just discussed?"

    The waiter nodded.  Daiyu said: "You also go and tell General Zhou that the imperial army who came to ask for help has most likely surrendered. You advise General Zhou not to ask for confidants. After passing the message, you and Luo Yuan will stay with General Zhou and wait for a while.  It’s okay if I’m wrong, but if I’m right, once a war breaks out, it won’t be safe to run around.”

    The servant said: "But the prince" The prince told them to protect the princess and not leave her side.

    Daiyu said with a serious and firm tone: "This is a military order."

    The servant went to take the order, and Daiyu ordered someone to fly the command flag and pass the order. They stopped setting up the stove. All the soldiers first ate a few pieces of dried meat to satisfy their hunger, and then began to deploy.

    Only when there was a stalemate or a truce, did they have time to set up a stove and cook. Even in later generations, when they were climbing snow-capped mountains and crossing grasslands, due to enemy encirclement and suppression, the soldiers also ate a handful of fried rice noodles they carried with them and swallowed them with the snow to cope with it.  .  Daiyu was well prepared for this western expedition and equipped every soldier with dried meat. In terms of energy replenishment, it was much better than the most difficult years for the army in later generations.

    Since her six battalions have relative freedom of movement, and Daiyu predicts that she and General Zhou will have differences, Daiyu naturally has to be prepared.  So Daiyu took out the command arrow and asked the spies to explore the road to see if there was a road on both sides of the valley ahead that could go around and go up the mountain.

    The spies took the order, and Daiyu ordered the six battalions she led to follow. She also took out the dried meat and took a few bites, pulled out the stopper of the kettle, and took a bold sip.  Recalling that she had a weak stomach in her previous life and did not dare to eat roasted venison, compared to eating meat now, Daiyu smiled against the cold wind blowing from the valley and moved forward with her whip raised.

    During the Long March, when we climbed snow-capped mountains and crossed grasslands, we really had to find our way out when there was no road.  And this time, Daiyu was not prepared to take the official route.

    If Daiyu’s prediction is correct, and the opponent’s imperial army has indeed surrendered to lure the enemy, then the Xihai National Army will not be able to organize itself to eat up the imperial army’s 50,000 troops in one go.  Then if he were the marshal of the Xihai Kingdom, he would definitely try to eat the food and grass of the imperial army.

    This time the imperial reinforcements came with supplies. If they can seize part of the food, grass and baggage, it will be even more powerful for the Xihai National Army. However, the strength of the imperial army will be greatly reduced. In the long run, the Xihai National Army will have a chance of victory.

    Daiyu's tribe had not gone far forward when they met the troops fleeing eastward. Looking at the military uniforms and flags, they were all fighting the imperial army.  Behind the imperial army, soldiers and horses under the banner of the King of the West Sea were chasing after them. When they saw the imperial army, the general of the Xihai Army waved the order flag and stopped the team from moving forward. Instead, he quickly raised the order flag, prepared for the attack, and sent people to investigate.  The size and deployment of the imperial army.

    Of course there was no problem at all with the Xihai National Army's response, but Daiyu still felt that the other party's arrival was too coincidental.

    Seeing the banner of the imperial reinforcements, the defenders of Xihaiyanzi were overjoyed and were beaten to the point of running away. They quickly sent scouts to run towards Daiyu's army.

    After running a few steps, I saw Lin Zi.  However, in winter, the mountain roads are covered with snow and are not suitable for marching.

    But in comparison, the mountain road on the north side is easier to walk than the mountain road on the south side.  In winter, the wind blows mostly from the north. The mountain road on the north side of the canyon is on the leeward slope, and the snow is not as thick as on the windward slope on the south side.  Situ Zhuo led a reconnaissance team to explore the road. If he wanted to go up the mountain, he must choose the north side.

    Sure enough, not only were people walking on the mountain road on the north side, but it could be seen that where the branches previously blocked by snow had been moved away, and some places were even marked.

    When marching and fighting, if you encounter a mark, you must be alert to whether there is an ambush ahead, but Daiyu doesn't care about this at all.

    The commander of the transport battalion was extra cautious because he had to protect supplies, so he even asked Daiyu why she could be deceitful.  Daiyu said very confidently: "Don't be too careful, this road has been walked by the prince."

    The commander of the transport battalion was very shocked when he heard this, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt it was reasonable.

    Sure enough, as there were caravans passing by on the mountain road, it was not very difficult and even the horses could pass through it smoothly.  Daiyu led the troops forward while paying attention to the situation in the valley.

    Those who are most taboo about spending the night in the valley when marching through the canyon must find an open area after passing through the canyon today and set up camp there.  Therefore, the large troops in the canyon are moving very fast.

    Of course, generally speaking, when crossing a canyon, one has to form a long snake formation, because the 50,000-strong army has to take turns entering the canyon. Those in front have walked far away, and the army behind may still be waiting at the mouth of the canyon. Therefore, because of the small number of people, Daiyu and his party, although  I took some detours by taking the mountain trail, but I didn’t fall far behind.

    Because of the markings made by Situ Zhuo and his party, Daiyu and his party were not exploring the road, so they wasted no time cleaning the road.  When the imperial army's grain and grass brigade was about to leave the gorge, Daiyu and his party almost caught up with the same position.

    After leaving the canyon, the Xihai National Army fought and retreated.  Perhaps the imperial army was eager to make a contribution, but perhaps the defenders who retreated along the West Sea Coast were too badly injured, which aroused the excitement among the imperial army, and Zhou Anzhi pursued the Xihai National Army relentlessly.

    After the main force of the imperial army went to pursue the Xihai National Army, and when the imperial army's baggage and grain army was about to leave the mouth of the gorge, the defenders along the West Sea who were being hunted suddenly changed their order flags, cut off the imperial army, and allowed the imperial army to retreat.  The main force of the army and the grain and grass troops cannot be connected from end to end.

    The defeated Xihai National Army in front suddenly killed a carbine and outflanked the main force of the imperial army.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/137350/204027.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-convert and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions": https://m./read/137350/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions is North and South, Read the full text of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, Download the txt version of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions  Free reading of Daiyu, "The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion" is from North to South

    <a href="https://m./author/Fei Nan Bei.html" title="Fei Nan Bei">Fei Nan Bei</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/80010/">No one owes Daiyu in Red Mansions</a>, <a href="https:///read/88792/">The Iron-blooded Master Lian in Red Mansions</a>,  <a href="https:///read/92654/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable Jia She</a>, <a href="https:///read/137350/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable  Daiyu</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/137350/215228.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions": https://m./read/137350/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions is North and South, Read the full text of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, Download the txt version of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions  Free reading of Daiyu, "The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion" is from North to South

    <a href="https://m./author/Fei Nan Bei.html" title="Fei Nan Bei">Fei Nan Bei</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/80010/">No one owes Daiyu in Red Mansions</a>, <a href="https:///read/88792/">The Iron-blooded Master Lian in Red Mansions</a>,  <a href="https:///read/92654/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable Jia She</a>, <a href="https:///read/137350/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable  Daiyu</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After a few more days of walking, we were getting closer to the coast of the West Sea.  Since the last time the Sixth Prince of the Xihai Kingdom led a surprise attack on the imperial army, and returned with a huge defeat, with only a few stragglers escaping, the imperial army had not encountered any obstacles on their way westward.

    However, with the military wisdom of Daiyu and Situ Zhuo, they were able to keenly detect the strangeness inside.

    Situ Zhuo then said to Dai Yu: "Yu'er, don't you think it's strange? Logically speaking, the Ministry of Health should send someone to deal with us."

    Daiyu naturally thought of this, and said: "General Wei's headquarters is probably besieged, or the Xihai National Army knows another way to bypass the imperial army's defense line." If not, the last time the Xihai National Army sneak attacked the imperial army, it stands to reason that  There is no reason for the Ministry of Health not to stop it.

    Situ Zhuo said: "I hope we are trapped, so at least we will still have troops available when we reach the coast of the West Sea. If the generals of the Wei army have been annihilated, our 50,000-strong army will be tired of traveling and traveling, and we will attack with all our strength against the West Sea national army. The chance of victory is not good."  .”

    Daiyu was riding on a horse, looking up into the distance, and saw a vast expanse of white. She suddenly thought that the vast expanse of white land mentioned in the original book was really clean.  He smiled and said, "Let's go. We'll find out when we get to the edge of the West Sea."

    After two days of walking, we passed through the Gobi and reached a place with a town.  Because it was winter, large-scale battles were suspended, but the people in the city did not dare to slack off, and there were sentries watching outside the city gate.  I heard that the imperial army had arrived, and soldiers had already come out of the city to greet them.

    Situ Zhuo led his army into the city and ordered the soldiers to camp and repair. He immediately summoned the defenders and local officials.

    This city is not big, and it also serves a military purpose, so many of the people in the city are retired soldiers and their families, plus some businessmen trapped here, plus some northwest aborigines.

    While Situ Zhuo went to understand the situation in the city, Daiyu commanded the soldiers to find an open area and sent heavy troops to guard the food and grass. She also sent out a few newly trained cronies to make a secret explanation. The cronies and scouts all nodded in agreement and went about their business.  .  As Daiyu commanded the cavalry to resolve the army's dilemma last time, the princess's prestige in the army became higher and higher.  Now Daiyu gives orders, and no one refuses to obey.

    Xiangyu saw Daiyu guarding the food and grass as if guarding against thieves, and asked in confusion: "Isn't this the imperial court's own city? Why is the princess so careful?"

    Daiyu said: "When we entered the city, did my sister see that the city was quite lively?"

    Speaking of this, Xiangyu was also very surprised and said: "I heard from my father that the northwest is deserted and the towns are not big. Before entering the city, I didn't expect that there are so many people in a small town."

    Daiyu said: "Not all of them are from the city, because this city is located at the east end of the northwest. Many people who fled the war fled to the city, so there were many people. In the winter, the wars are the most miserable for the people. Even if they flee the famine, they don't dare to  Travel through the desert in winter. If you encounter a shortage of food and clothing in other seasons, you can huddle together at night to avoid freezing, and you can also hunt to supplement your food. Not only is it difficult to hunt in winter, but without clothes and cover, you will not be able to spend the night in the wilderness.  , so many refugees are crowded here. These refugees who have little food will inevitably have evil thoughts when they see the imperial army bringing a large amount of supplies."

    Xiang Yu said: "They are all from the Great Ling Dynasty. They have suffered from the war, so it is not too much to want to get some food. But how can ordinary people dare to think about military rations?"

    Daiyu said: "One or two people naturally don't dare. If someone incites it, then they will dare if there are more people. Besides, when a widow or a widowed mother comes to the gate of the military camp with a skinny child to beg for food, will we give it to you? If so,  If you give it, people all over the city and even people outside will hear it and come to ask for food; if you don’t give it, the crying and grabbing people outside will also cause the people to riot.  Robbery. They are all the people of the Great Ling Dynasty. Do you really want to kill them? If you really kill them, it will be in line with the wishes of the people of Xihai."

    Xiang Yu and Xue Yan couldn’t help but sigh.  Although the two of them were not as noble as Daiyu and had a slave status, they had not suffered much since childhood, and they were increasingly reluctant to see hungry people.  It's just that what Daiyu said makes sense. Since we are marching and fighting, we must think carefully and not mess up our plans just because we can't bear it for a moment.

    Xiangyu sighed and said: "It's really hard on the people. I hope the imperial army can win in one fell swoop this time and avoid future troubles."

    Daiyu smiled bitterly and nodded.

    At that time, it was already rare to be able to march and fight without disturbing the people. We did not dare to expect the same kind of harmony between the army and the people as in later generations.

    While a few people were talking, they heard someone say that refugees had surrounded the military camp and were begging for food outside.

    Xiangyu and Xueyan both had a trace of nervousness on their faces. They both looked at Daiyu and asked, "Princess, what should we do?"

    Daiyu said: "Go on, no matter what the situation, no one is allowed to break in." The soldier who sent the orderI don't know whether the government is alive or dead, so I dare not speak out if I dare to be angry.

    After the disaster relief matter was settled, Daiyu discussed with Situ Zhuo: "Your Majesty, although these wealthy gentry people did not dare to do anything when we were in the city, we have to set off. When we go to the front line, we will not be able to do without these  People are acting like monsters again. Why don't we replace the city's defenders with the imperial army."

    Situ Zhuo understood what Daiyu meant as soon as he heard it, and said: "Excellent. Even if people have bad intentions, they can disperse the garrison in the city into a large army. Once it is diluted to a team of 50,000 people, they will do it."  Nothing will happen. As for the imperial garrison, it will be enough to leave a thousand or so soldiers from the soldiers we brought. With these people, the rich and powerful peasants will not dare to dominate and embarrass the people after we set off.  .

    In addition, now that we have a good reputation, we can take the opportunity to recruit troops.  Some of these poor refugees are young and strong. If they are willing to join the army, we will also recruit them.  Earning a penny of military pay with the imperial army is no better than being bullied here. In this way, we can also replenish some of our troops.  "

    Daiyu nodded, and the two began to make plans, and then ordered their cronies to do it.

    The imperial army began to recruit troops in the city and make rosters. On the third day, Situ Zhuocai took those who had been arrested to stir up trouble and went to the county government office.

    There are also official residences in the county government. These wealthy businessmen and squires did not suffer any physical or physical pain, but the mental torture was sufficient.  By the time Situ Zhuo went to the Yamen, these squires had already had several quarrels and were divided.

    Situ Zhuo still had a cold face and asked calmly: "I may not believe you when you say you are loyal to the court. You must show your sincerity to make me believe you. Tell me what you have done."

    How to put it this way, in a place like this where the mountains are high, the emperor is far away and the people are strong, there are a lot of things that can be done for the rich.  In addition to inciting refugees to embarrass the imperial army, there are naturally other things.

    But those who can get rich in such an environment must be both clever and ruthless, or at least the same, so at first no one was willing to say anything, and they all said that they were law-abiding.

    Situ Zhuo was not in a hurry, and directly told everyone his decision to recruit local defenders to go to the west coast, leave the officers and soldiers of the Beijing camp to guard the city, and leave the city tomorrow.  Then he said slowly: "Since you all obey the law and abide by the law, you will surely be able to do so in the future. I will go back and give the order to set off."

    Putting the place directly on the ground, all the armed forces from the Beijing camp are left. Isn't these gentlemen and rich households on the cutting board?  This prince is ruthless in what he does, so damn ruthless.

    Finally, a few wealthy businessmen who were not as powerful as Mr. Ma said: "I recruit"

    Mr. Ma knew that if the court pursued him, he would be the most guilty, so he coughed threateningly.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    "The prefect of the Qing Dynasty received one hundred thousand snowflakes of silver in three years" comes from "The Scholars" of the Qing Dynasty. According to the timeline, this sentence does not exist in the current era of Red Mansions, but since it is fictitious, I will quote it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter two

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this moment, Jia Min no longer cared about welcoming Lin Ruhai in person. She placed her children in the outer room of her upper room for easy care. Lin You's other maid, Zhu Yun, had already brought clean clothes and was changing Lin You's clothes.

    The Yanzheng Yamen is in front of the official residence, not far away.  The servants of the Lin family are fairly well-behaved. Even though it was such a big deal as Lin You fell into the water, the boy who came to report the news did not make any big show of it. He only said that there was something urgent at home, and his wife asked him to come home.

    Lin Ruhai knew that if it was not a first-class matter, Jia Min would never ask anyone to invite him to the Yamen. In addition, Daiyu had been sick these days. Lin Ruhai thought that Daiyu was ill, so she did not delay and put down what she was doing.  , gave instructions to his subordinates and came back.

    In less than half a quarter of an hour, when Lin Ruhai returned home, Lin You had been rescued back to the room.

    On the way back, the boy who went to report the news had already told Lin Ruhai the general story of the incident. When he heard that his only son had fallen into the water, Lin Ruhai was so frightened that he almost lost his mind and rushed back with wind in his feet.

    Jia Min settled down the two Daiyu sisters, and Lin Ruhai, who was behind, had already arrived. He opened the curtain and came in, asking, "How is Brother You?"

    First, Daiyu woke up, and Jia Min was overjoyed. Then she heard that Lin You had fallen into the water, and Jia Min was worried again. Later, she was overjoyed that Lin You was saved, and worried again when Daiyu fell ill again.  In less than a quarter of an hour, Jia Min felt happy and sad several times, and it was too late to cry.  Seeing Lin Ruhai back at this moment, Jia Min felt that she had a backbone. She couldn't hold back her tears and said, "Master, Brother You has woken up just now, but Yu'er fell ill again in order to save Brother You."

    Lin Ruhai was happy after hearing the first half of the sentence, and worried after hearing the second half, and asked, "Have you invited the doctor?"

    "I've sent someone to invite him, but he hasn't come yet." Jia Min said.

    Lin Ruhai nodded and went to the bedside to look at the children.  Seeing that her sister and brother's faces were not very good, Jia Min couldn't help but stretched out her hand to sniff their noses. Jia Min saw that Lin Ruhai's fingers were trembling slightly.

    As long as those who fell into the water were rescued in time, the rest was a matter of recuperation. In fact, Daiyu and her brother were fine.  Lin Ruhai and his wife were concerned and confused. At this moment, they were still frightened. They urged the concierge several times to ask if the doctor had come.

    Because the Yanzheng Yamen and the official residence are very close to each other, Lin Ruhai came back quickly.  But the doctor had to go to the hospital to invite him, so he came naturally slower.  I heard that the salt administration master's family invited a doctor. The people from the medical clinic did not neglect him and came very quickly.

    By the time the doctors came one after another, Daiyu had already woken up.

    Yes, doctors are coming one after another.  Because Jia Min sent out more than one person to invite the doctor.  Lin Ruhai and his wife have been married for more than ten years, and they have a son and a daughter.  Especially Lin You, the man the couple had been waiting for for a long time.  Lin You's fall into the water was a major event for the entire Lin family. Jia Min would rather invite more doctors than take any risks.

    This outer room was opened for Daiyu and her brother Jia Min after she gave birth to Lin You. There were two small beds and a beauty couch placed side by side in the room.  During lunch breaks on weekdays, I put the two siblings in the same room so that I can take care of them personally.  The two siblings have another living room where the nanny and maids stay with them at night.

    Hearing that the doctor was coming, Jia Min avoided it and ordered people to bring in the people who were working around Lin You today one by one and question them one by one.

    Lin Ruhai stayed in the room waiting for the doctor.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All doctors with some ability are a little arrogant. Like the Lin family, who invites several people at once, just to get the consultation fee, those who are arrogant will feel that they have been neglected.  Lin Ruhai has been in the officialdom for many years, so he naturally understands these sophistications.  He was originally a postgraduate, but also came from a third-level flower background. He was extremely polite and frankly confessed to the doctors the reason for inviting several people to come, and said don't be surprised.

    In ancient times, the status of an official was very high, but Lin Ruhai did not show off his authority. Just hearing these few words, the doctors were a little dissatisfied and put it down.  They took turns consulting the two siblings, and both said that Daiyu was weak and overworked for some reason, and that as long as she took good care of herself, she would be fine.  The most dangerous time for Lin You was when he was first rescued. Because he was handled properly, there was nothing serious.  Just be careful not to get cold or get frightened.

    Daiyu has woken up, but her energy is not very good. She listens to her father and the doctor talking at intervals.

    When Lin You was first rescued, he had water, grass, and sand poured into his mouth, but a small amount of debris was sucked into his throat. Although he had changed clothes and rinsed his mouth, he still felt uncomfortable. During the consultation with the doctors, he coughed several times.

    The four-year-old child fell into the water and coughed a few times just as if he had caught a cold. Even though the doctors invited were all famous doctors from Yangzhou, some people thought it was just ordinary.

    One of the doctors named Liu glanced at Lin You calmly and coughed up phlegm and foreign matter.Lin Ruhai did not get angry on the spot, but said: "Mr. Liu is very skilled in traditional Chinese medicine. Lin thanked him for the advice. In the future, if Lin is useful, Lin should do his best."

    "Those who are crazy about practicing medicine, once they have a judgment in their mind, they can't help but do everything possible to verify their guesses.  If this were not the case, Liu Xing would not have rashly interfered with the Lin family's internal affairs.  Now that it had been proven that his guess was correct, Liu Xing stopped asking any more questions and stood up to leave.

    In fact, Liu Xing wanted to communicate with the people who first rescued Lin You, but looking at today's medical practice, he found that no doctor had treated Lin You before he came here. Liu Xing wanted to come to save Lin You's female family members, but Liu Xing was inconvenient and abrupt.

    Lin Ruhai saw that Liu Xing had already noticed something strange about Lin You falling into the water, but did not reveal it in a crowded environment. This was to save the Lin family's face. Lin Ruhai felt grateful and treated Liu Xing very politely, but did not tell him what to do today.  Tell others.  Since Liu Xing didn't make any noise before, he won't talk nonsense in the future.  At this moment, Lin Ruhai asked again, but it turned out to be a villain.

    Liu Xing listened to Lin Ruhai’s words because he accepted his favor.  Of course, Liu Xing did not do this to repay Lin Ruhai, so he said: "It is our duty to practice medicine and save people. Mr. Lin does not need to be too worried about it." He stood up and left.

    After leaving the gate, Liu Xing turned around and took a look at the Yamen plaque.  This Lin Yushi is quite smart.

    With Daiyu's sister and brother now fine, the couple was free to take care of Lin You's betrayed slaves.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I think when Daiyu was six years old, Lin Ruhai should have been forty, and forty should have been thirty-nine.  The setting here is thirty-seven, two years younger.

    In addition, because this article has a small amount of advance receipts, the humble author will test which time period updates will increase and close faster. The first few chapters will be updated daily, but the time is not fixed.  Updated at 12 noon today and 3 pm tomorrow.  I will find a time to fix it in the future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 third chapter

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With such a big event happening, Jia Min will naturally not rest.  After Lin Ruhai sent the doctor away, several servants Jia Min who were waiting next to Lin You had already asked him questions.

    Hearing that the doctors had left, Jia Min took all the servants who were with Lin You when he fell into the water to the outside room.  He also asked all the irrelevant people to go down, and asked Wang Fu's family to stay outside the door at a distance and not let anyone come near.

    After the arrangements were made, Jia Min said to the servants kneeling in a row on the ground: "What did you just say to me? Tell me again. If anyone says something that is not right at all, it depends on whether I expose him or not.  "In order to avoid collusion in confession, when Jia Min was rescuing people, he ordered the people who were working with Lin You today to be detained separately. Before Jia Min asked them, he also asked them separately.  Now call a few people together and ask them again. If anyone lies, they will be found guilty on the spot.

    The maids and ladies around Lin You all knelt down and said, "I dare not tell a lie. Please spare my life, sir."

    "The little master fell into the water. This is a big deal. How can you spare your life so easily?"  Lin Ruhai and Jia Min naturally refused to let go of what happened today.

    Lin Ruhai glanced around the room and said, "Yu'er is still young, don't scare her. Why did your wife leave Yu'er in the house?" As for Lin You, no matter how young he was, he was still a party involved, so Lin Ruhai was not prepared to take Lin You away.  Lin You is the only male in the next generation of the Lin family. It would be better for him to see some things earlier. If you are just asking questions, you might as well ask him to listen. If you want to punish him, just don't ask him to watch.

    Jia Min looked at Dai Yu, her eyes softened a lot, and said, "Master, I don't know. Brother You is fine today. It all depends on Yu'er's timely rescue."

    When Lin Ruhai heard this, he looked at Daiyu with disbelief, but Jia Min would never lie about such a thing, so Lin Ruhai didn't question it anymore.

    Daiyu also raised her eyes to meet Lin Ruhai's eyes, and nodded calmly.  Falling into the water is no different than anything else. A moment's delay can be a matter of life and death. Daiyu didn't care about Zangzhuo. At that time, she saw Daiyu rescuing not only Jia Min, but also other servants.  Sooner or later, this matter will be known to outsiders, and there is no need to hide it from her father. Since her father asked now, Daiyu nodded and acknowledged it.

    Although Lin Ruhai was shocked, he was not in a hurry to ask more questions. The important thing at the moment was to interrogate the slave who betrayed his master.

    Lin Youbian’s servants are not too few, but not too many either.  After Lin Ruhai visited the Hanlin Academy, he served in the Hanlin Academy for three years, and then entered Lantai Temple. When he was the Zhongcheng of Lantai Temple, he was sent to Jiujiang and became the prefect of Jiujiang.  After serving as the prefect of Jiujiang for seven years, Lin Ruhai was appointed as the salt transport envoy to the Huaihe River and the title of doctor of the Galantai Temple.  Last autumn, my family moved to Yangzhou to take up my post.

    Lantai Temple, also known as the Metropolitan Procuratorate, is in charge of supervision and impeachment of officials. Lin Ruhai is now adding the title of Right Capital Censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.  As a doctor of Lantai Temple, he naturally has to set an example and not dare to go beyond the rules in the slightest.  The Lin family was a noble family in the previous dynasty, and in this dynasty, they have been waiting for four generations and five generations, but they don't pay attention to their pomp and circumstance to avoid being refuted.  It was also because of this that Lin You fell into the water today, giving people an opportunity.

    Before he fell into the water today, Lin You was accompanied by a wet nurse, two eldest maids, two second-class maids, and the remaining maidservants. Although the wife was equipped, she would not always be with her master.  The sun was shining brightly at noon today. The nanny ordered Lin You to dry the quilt and was collecting the quilt and going back to make the bed. Before leaving, the nanny had ordered four maids to take care of Lin You.

    And because it was afternoon, two second-class maids went to the kitchen to see Lin You’s snacks.  Lin You still had two maids by his side. There really wasn't anything dangerous in the backyard of the mansion, so it was fine.  Unexpectedly, Lin You saw a big kite flying in the wind outside the yard. It was very beautiful and clamored for Zhu Yun to go back and get the kite.

    Speaking of this, Zhu Yun cried: "Master, madam, I will only leave for a while. I think that with Mo Yun here and Uncle You only in the backyard, I am determined that nothing will happen. Who knows that I will only leave for this moment?"  , it turned out to be like this.”

    Lin Ruhai and his wife did not interrupt the conversation. These servants all said these words in front of Jia Min.  Lin Ruhai looked at Jia Min, and Jia Min nodded. Obviously, there was no difference between what several people said to Jia Min before and what they said to the couple now.

    The nanny and the two second-class girls all left temporarily for legitimate reasons. Zhuyun was paid by Lin You himself, and all four of them were cleared of suspicion.

    It was Mo Yun’s turn to speak, but Mo Yun still said the same story about how Lin You went to catch the koi in the lotus pond and fell into the water.  "As soon as I found out that Uncle You fell into the water, I jumped into the lotus pond and picked up Uncle You. It was my fault for not taking good care of Uncle You."

    A boy of four or five years old, who dislikes cats and dogs, is the most lively and erratic, and sometimes jumps and bumps on his own.  When Mo Yun saw her little master slipping and falling into the water, she immediately jumped into the water to save him, thus clearing her suspicions.There is some truth to this.  But Liu Xing said that, and Lin You himself said that. With Lin Ruhai's intelligence, he could piece together the truth.  A man who has served as the minister of Lantai Temple and holds the title of doctor of Lantai Temple is so good at eloquence. How can he ask a girl to take him away?

    Lin Ruhai did not answer Mo Yun's question, but instead asked the two second-class girls who ordered them to go to the kitchen to look at the snacks. He also asked Lin You's nanny when she decided to dry the quilt, and what had happened in the house before.  Never mentioned.

    The two little girls and the nanny answered the questions respectively.  The little girl went to the kitchen following Mo Yun's instructions. Grandma saw that the sun was good yesterday and mentioned that if the weather would be good tomorrow, she would dry the quilt in Uncle You's room.

    After asking, Lin Ruhai asked Lin You who bought the kite in his room.

    Jia Min interrupted at the right time: "Brother You's kite was sent by Mo Yun."

    Lin Ruhai was entrusted with an important task by Emperor Taizong and went to the south of the Yangtze River. Both husband and wife knew that the Lin family would definitely become a thorn in the side of the Jiangnan officialdom, so Jia Min was very careful in managing the inner curtains. Everything sent into the children's room must be inspected, even the  Every kite has been inspected and there is nothing wrong with it.

    Mo Yun is just a girl after all. She originally had something in her heart. When Jia Min mentioned the kite, her expression changed slightly.

    Then I heard Mo Yun argue: "The eldest girl is sick, so I want to buy a kite. When the eldest girl recovers, I will ask Uncle You to fly the kite to take away the eldest girl's illness. This is also a good thing."  It’s my brother’s kindness. I don’t know how I bought a kite, but I made a mistake.”

    Lin Ruhai and Jia Min both stared at Mo Yun, only to hear Jia Min slowly say: "I told you, did you make a mistake in buying the kite? Why are you in a hurry?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Four

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mo Yun is a smart girl, otherwise she would not be as good as Lin You, but after all, she has never read a book, and her logic and structure are far from those of Lin Ruhai and his wife who have read poetry and books.  Mo Yun vaguely felt that she had said the wrong thing, but she still hadn't figured out why Lin Ruhai asked those irrelevant questions.

    Lin Ruhai saw that Mo Yun still didn't recognize it, so she softened her expression and asked Lin You: "Brother You, the big kite you saw outside the yard today, does it look like the new one you got yesterday?"

    Lin You's eyes lit up and he asked: "The two kites are the same, how did father know?"

    When Mo Yun heard this, she finally came to her senses. The master asked those seemingly irrelevant questions, like a thread connecting them to restore what she had done.  Mo Yun had not received any special training in fine writing. At this moment, she realized Lin Ruhai's intention in asking those questions, and how could she control her expression well.  No matter how hard she tried to stay calm, she couldn't hide the panic in her heart, and this panic was truly reflected on Mo Yun's face.

    When Lin Ruhai saw this, he did not pursue the victory, but hurriedly opened the curtain and went out.

    Lin Ruhai walked in a hurry, and the curtain that was suddenly opened was still shaking. Daiyu watched the door curtain swinging and sighed in her heart: Her father is worthy of being a young man who won the lottery at a young age. He has the memory of his previous life, so he can almost deduce it.  The causes and consequences of this incident.  But my father grasped the crux of the matter with just his intelligence.

    As for what Lin Ruhai was going to do, it was naturally to arrange for the capture of Mo Yun's accomplices.  Mo Yun has already been captured, and he can ask questions slowly in the future, no later than this moment; if the arrangements outside are delayed, Mo Yun's accomplices may run away.  Even if Lin Ruhai reacted so quickly, he might not be able to catch up.

    Lin Ruhai had been there for about half an hour. Daiyu didn't know how he arranged the manpower.  During this half hour, Daiyu took a nap. It was not until Lin Ruhai came in to talk to Jia Min that Daiyu woke up, rubbed her eyes and half stood up.

    Lin Ruhai saw that Daiyu had woken up and said, "Yu'er, why are you awake? You are not well yet, please sleep for a while." Then he turned to Jia Min and said, "Take Mo Yun to my study, Madam, come with me."  .”

    Although her father has outstanding intelligence, Daiyu has memories of her past life and has read the original work. When interrogating Mo Yun, she might be able to think of some other clues.  So Daiyu said: "Father, if Yu'er is not sleepy, I also want to listen to my father question the bad guys."

    Lin Ruhai was slightly stunned. Daiyu was too mature for her age to be able to say such a thing.  But I heard from Jia Min that it was Daiyu's credit for her decisive decision to save Lin You today. I'm afraid her daughter has some outstanding qualities that she didn't know about.  So Lin Ruhai hugged Dai Yu and said, "Okay, Yu'er will listen together."

    Jia Min then ordered people to take care of Lin You and brought Mo Yun into the study. He also followed Lin Ruhai and his daughter to the study.

    Mo Yun can't talk about any anti-interrogation methods. Lin Ruhai has worked in Lantai Temple for several years, and his job is to supervise the administration of officials. He has interrogated many experienced civil and military officials.  Even if Mo Yun didn't want to say anything, Lin Ruhai could get it out of her without any torture.

    "The matter of Mo Yun cheating on his master involves another romantic affair.

    Seven years ago, Lin Ru was released overseas and became the prefect of Jiujiang.  One year after taking office, when Mo Yun was twelve years old, because her brother wanted to marry a wife and could not afford the money to hire her, he sold Mo Yun to the Lin family.

    The Lin family is not a family that treats its servants harshly, but it is not like the Rongguo Mansion who frequently rewards their servants with gold and silver in addition to monthly money.  Mo Yun's monthly money was also given as a reward to subsidize the family. Not only did she marry her brother, her mother's life also improved a lot.  It's just that Mo Yun's family never saved enough money to redeem her.

    At the end of last year, Lin Ruhai was transferred to Lianghuai Salt Transport Envoy.  Because Mo Yun has become Lin You's eldest maid, Jia Min is afraid that the family will move to Yangzhou, and the two children will not be able to adapt to the local environment. If the people serving around them are changed, it will be even more difficult for the two children to adapt.  Therefore, Jia Min brought Mo Yun to Yangzhou.

    Jia Min originally thought that when Mo Yun got older, he would go to Yangzhou for a year or two, and after Lin You had adapted to the life in Yangzhou, he would ask Mo Yun what he meant, and he would either let him go home, or match him with someone on the spot and add a new one.  Dowry is acceptable.

    Mo Yun was favored by the Lin family, and the Lin family held Mo Yun's body contract. Even if Mo Yun didn't want to in her heart, she didn't dare to show any dissatisfaction on her face.  Unexpectedly, Jia Min wanted to keep Mo Yun for another year or two for Lin You's sake, but he asked someone to find a gap.

    Mo Yun was twelve years old when she was sold into the Lin family. She was already in love with her cousin Fu Shi.  Originally, if Lin Ruhai continued to be the prefect of Jiujiang, Mo Yun thought that she would wait until Lin You was a little older, so she asked for her wife's grace. Jia Min was kind-hearted, and maybe he could be released without any money.

    It happened that Lin Ruhai was transferred last year, and it was nothing at first. Not long after the Lin family settled down, Fu Shi came to Yangzhou.  Nothing more thanAfter thinking about the outrageous things Fu Shi said, I felt that this was an opportunity.  After handing the message out, Fu Shi bought another pair of kites, one was given to Mo Yun to take to Lin You, and the other was kept by Fu Shi himself.

    Fu Shi was quite smart. In order to plan this matter, he had already found out Lin You's daily routine from Mo Yun. Fu Shi also knew when Lin You was relaxing in the backyard and when he was eating snacks.

    So, presumably while Lin You was strolling around the backyard, Fu Shi found a child to fly a kite outside the yard.  Lin You saw that the kite flying in the sky was exactly the same as his own. If he wanted to fly a kite, Mo Yun would leave the others to look for opportunities. If Lin You was unmoved, he would look for another opportunity.

    ???????????????????????????????? This time it went very smoothly.  Not only did Mo Yun successfully get rid of Lin You's two second-class maids, but Lin You was really intrigued by the kite flying in the sky and asked Zhu Yun to fetch the kite.

    Even though Lin You was the only one left with this rare opportunity, Mo Yun did not dare to push Lin You into the lotus pond.

    By coincidence, Lin You saw the fish in the lotus pond and wanted to catch it, but he was worried about the kite in the sky, so he raised his eyes to see the kite again.  Doing two things at once, Lin You fell into the lotus pond by himself.

    After all, Mo Yun is not a vicious person. When she saw her young master falling into the water, she sincerely jumped into the water to save him.  But when the cold water hit her, Mo Yun suddenly thought of her cousin's handsome face. She thought that if she was more ruthless, she could get what she wanted and sleep with her cousin. So, Mo Yun changed her mind and changed her mind to Lin You.  The technique of lifting him up turned to push Lin You down.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Daiyu: Love brain is too scary, I will focus on my career in the future

    Author: The idea is very good, but you have cp

    The data in this article is not very touched. Is anyone reading it?  For the little cutie who is following the article but has not collected it, can he collect it by the way?  thank you all.

    Thank you: Reader "咩嗗嗗嗗"", irrigation nutrient solution +79 2020-06-17 21:36:33

    Reader "Loulan Goddess", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2020-06-16 22:43:42

    Strange, why are the thank you tickets and nutrient solution that come with the app not displayed?  It is safer to copy it manually.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the mother-in-law was returning the message, Mrs. Jia Wang, Mrs. Xing, Baoyu, Wang Xifeng, Li Wan, Yuanchun, Yingchun, Tanchun and Xichun were all having fun in Jia's mother's room.

    Hearing that the Lin family had sent gifts, Wang Xifeng smiled first: "I asked why the magpies kept chirping on the branches today. The last wave of gift-givers at my aunt's house had just returned to the south, and a new wave of gift-givers arrived. That's why there was only one person at my aunt's house.  Only those who are wealthy and have first-class filial piety can give gifts one after another like this. If you are only rich but not filial, you will never be so diligent in giving gifts; if you are only filial but not rich, you will not be able to give gifts even if you want to. That is to say, we old people  My wife is so lucky that she raised a rich and filial aunt."

    When Jia Mu heard this, she was happy and smiled: "You are such a sweet-mouthed monkey. Once you say anything, it will be like taking it out of the honey jar." After saying that, he had already ordered people from the Lin family to be brought in.  say.

    This time it was not Zhang He who entered the inner courtyard. Zhang He went directly to the east courtyard after handing over the invitation.  This is what Daiyu specially ordered.  There were two housekeepers who came to Rongqing Hall to answer questions, one from the Zhang He family and the other from the Wang Fu family.

    Wang Xifeng’s words just now made everyone in Rongxi Hall amused, with smiles on their faces.  When someone led him in, the mandarin duck had already brought two futons and spread them on the ground.  Zhang He's family and Wang Fu's family kowtowed to Jia Mu. Jia Mu asked them to stand up and talk. Then they stood up and handed over the gift list and letter.

    Since Jia Wang and Wang Xifeng were illiterate, Jia Mu casually handed the gift list to Yuan Chun, "Girl Yuan, read it to me."

    Yuanchun took the gift list with a smile and read it word by word.

    Because Jia Mu’s birthday is on the third day of August, every year Jia Mu’s birthday gift is sent together with the Mid-Autumn Festival ceremony and the New Year ceremony.  The gift list is first the birthday gift for Jia Mu, then the Mid-Autumn Festival gift, and finally the New Year gift.

    The Lin family has been a prominent family for hundreds of years, so no one can find anything wrong with the gifts they give.  When Mother Jia heard that the gift her daughter and son-in-law gave her was both decent and appropriate, she smiled even more heartily.

    Yuanchun continues to read, it is the Mid-Autumn Festival and New Year's ceremony for the eldest family.  Jia She's, Mrs. Xing's, Jia Lian's, Wang Xifeng's, Yingchun's, Jia Cong's, none of them were left behind.  The things given are also in line with everyone's preferences and status.  Mrs. Xing has always been embarrassed in Rongguo Mansion. This time she couldn't help but smile when she heard the gift list from her aunt. She saw that the gifts she got were more expensive than in previous years.

    When Yuanchun thought about this, he glanced at the gift list for the second room next to him, and his expression became less good.  The Rongguo Mansion trained Yuanchun on the path to the palace, so naturally they would not teach her nothing.  When Yuanchun was in her teens, Jia Mu and Jia Wang were teaching her how to be a housekeeper. Yuanchun knew exactly what the Lin family and the Rongguo Mansion had done in the past few years.  The Lin family actually returned the Mid-Autumn Festival gift given to them by their second room last year!

    ?? □□ Naked humiliation, what is the difference between this and spitting in the face of the second wife?

    ????????????????????????????? More importantly, I have just given a heavy gift, and Tuolin Ruhai and his wife have spoken kindly to the Crown Princess about their entry into the Rui County Prince's Mansion.  Not even a few days after the Zhou Rui family left, the Lin family sent such a humiliating gift to the capital.  It can be seen that before the family planned the concubine of Prince Rui, the Lin family had already made up its mind to humiliate the second wife.

    " Yuanchun is a big girl no matter what. In order to enter the palace, Jia Mu doesn't care about her. Except for being more strict when learning the rules from her upbringing mother, Yuanchun has never suffered any grievances in other places.

    After everyone listened to the eldest son’s rituals, they heard Yuan Chun stop, and the good-humored atmosphere suddenly seemed to solidify.  So everyone went to see Yuanchun, only to see that Yuanchun's face turned red and white, and even the circles under his eyes were red.

    "Girl Yuan, what's going on? Weren't you fine just now?" Jia Mu asked with concern.  This is the granddaughter who wants to enter the Prince's Palace of Rui County and earn a great future. It's not okay to be so happy and sad all at once.

    "It was okay if Jia Mu didn't ask, but once she asked, Yuan Chun could no longer bear the grievance in his heart.  But what my mother-in-law has taught me is that the more you are wronged, the more you cannot show it in front of others.  You must be calm and dignified in front of everyone, and your grievances can only be seen by those who really care about you.  Now that the two mothers-in-law of the Lin family are here, I feel like I can't cry.

    Fighting back his tears and adjusting his breathing, Yuanchun forced a smile and said, "It's nothing." He wanted to make up an excuse, but he couldn't make it up.

    Jia Mu was much more sophisticated than Yuan Chun. She snatched the gift list from Yuan Chun's hand and said to Li Wan: "My wife, Zhu'er, you are the eldest sister-in-law, and you are taking the girls out to play." Then she said to Mrs. Xing, "Big sister-in-law."  Madam, please go back first and see if your master is back."

    He neatly moved away the people in the eldest room and the younger Tanchun and Xichun, and the irrelevant servants in Jia Mu's room naturally withdrew as well.

    The Zhang He family also stepped forward and said with a smile: "Our master, wife, and youAfter hearing the news, they lent Sun Kuan and his wife out.  Because they were so far away, Mrs. Wang really didn't know that this borrowed person from the Zhen family was doing things like harming his children.

    But what kind of person is Wang?  As long as there is no irrefutable proof, he has done nothing. Besides, he has never given any instructions to Sun Kuan's family to harm anyone's life. Jia and Wang are more and more confident.

    Wang Jia loved to copy Buddhist scriptures and act like a Bodhisattva.  But for such a slap in the face today, she is a real clay figure, and her temper will be aroused.

    "Even if my aunt and my aunt don't care about our husband, I won't be annoyed if you don't send us any threads. But if you return the gifts we sent and insult others, it can't be justified. Old lady  , even if you don’t look at the face of the Wang family, you still need to look at the face of our master and his descendants. We are all grandfathers, and this is the first time our master has been slapped in the face like this, by his biological sister and brother-in-law. Like this  If word of this spreads out, poor Baoyu and Lan'er will be despised." With one word, Mrs. Wang directly brought out all the sweethearts of Jia Mu.  Jia Zheng, Yuan Chun, Bao Yu, Jia Lan, oh, these people that Jia Mu valued, the Lin family didn't even have any face.

    "Jia Mu has been partial to others for decades, and it has long been taken for granted.  Of course, she favored the second wife at home, and she also favored Jia Min among her daughter and son-in-law. Therefore, in Jia's mother's opinion, Jia Min could not do such a thing. All of this must be because Lin Ruhai changed her mind after she was promoted. Jia Min still  I don’t know what kind of training I will receive.

    So Jia Mu said sternly to the two wives of the Lin family: "In the palace of the great Duke of the country, it is not something that the Salt Patrol Censor can bully. If you don't give me an explanation today, my old lady will fight with her old face.  You must pass a sign into the palace and ask for peace! Someone, please capture these two women for me, and then send a ship to Yangzhou to bring the aunt back and confront her!"

    Mrs. Jia Wang glanced at Jia Mu with some disbelief, what is this old lady doing?  If you don’t support yourself, why don’t you support Jia Min first?

    Jia's mother was sure that Lin Ruhai did all this. Maybe the newly favored Aunt Hu Meizi had gained control of the Lin family and deliberately sent such a gift without telling her daughter and son-in-law to demonstrate to the mother-in-law of the house. So  You have to support Jia Min first. After Jia Min regains her face, she will naturally apologize to her second roommate.  It has to be said that once people become partial, they can come up with any kind of reasons, and they can often convince themselves with consistent logic.

    ??Especially in a family like Rongguo Mansion, when the second wife got the power of running the family, she didn’t give many gifts to Mrs.  If some vixen in the Lin family gains power, wouldn't it be natural to give eye drops to the main wife's natal family?  Because the Jia family's own family tradition was not upright, Jia Min came to try to save others by herself.

    Jia's mother made up a few articles in her head. Jia and Wang knew what was going on. Jia Min came back to confront her. Although Jia and Wang felt that the Lin family could not provide ironclad evidence, there was no guarantee that the old lady would listen to Jia Min's recent words.  He relied on Jia Mu's preference for Jia Zheng in these years in Rongguo Mansion.  If I lose Jia Mu's trust because of this, it will be detrimental to the future.

    Mrs. Jia Wang was about to speak when she heard the Zhang He family say in a leisurely manner: "The old lady is so enthusiastic that she wants to invite us sisters as guests. We naturally ask for it, so we shouldn't refuse. But let's go to the East Palace to pay our respects first.  Her Royal Highness the Crown Princess asked us to bring some rewards back to our master, and Aunt Yilan next to His Highness is waiting for us to come over."

    As for the palace people around the Crown Princess, once the Crown Princess ascends the throne, she will be the female official next to the Queen. Even if Yuanchun fails to find Prince Ruijun’s side concubine this time, she will be offended if she still tries to infiltrate the palace in the future.  I can't afford this Aunt Yilan.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In fact, it is a very common mentality to refuse to believe that someone you think you are close to will alienate and neglect you, and to wishfully make excuses and reasons for the other person.  Especially those who have a vague feeling that the other person has changed their mind and are still trying to regain their love have this kind of mentality.  Here Jia Mu applies this mentality to Jia Min.

    Regarding Jia Mu, I personally think that regardless of whether she is really bad or just has a bad way of raising her children, at least she has a strong desire to control.  Therefore, not only the eldest and second bedrooms of Rongguo Mansion were in his hands, but also Jia Mu of Ningguo Mansion.  In addition to raising Jia Jing's legitimate daughter Xichun, Jia's mother also made Lai Er (some versions called Lai Sheng, some called Lai Sheng, and some versions directly called Lai Er) the chief manager of Ningguo Mansion.  To be honest, I think this kind of operation of making two of my trusted sons into the chief managers of Ning Rong's second mansion is very embarrassing.

    For such an old lady with a strong desire to control, when her daughter Jia Min gradually escaped from her control, she panicked and first blamed an external force (Lin Ruhai) for interference. I think it is in line with the character.

    Thanks to the reader who caught the bug, it has been modified.

    In addition, this article is updated daily, and I forgot to reply to this post yesterday.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reply to this article.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the other side, Zhang He’s family had informed Jia’s mother of what the master had told her, and the couple stopped asking about the Rongguo Mansion. According to the master’s arrangement, they stayed in the capital to look at the house with peace of mind.  Wang Fu and his family returned to Yangzhou to resume their duties.

    "Zhang He and his wife no longer care about the follow-up of Rongguo Mansion, but it doesn't mean that no one cares about it.

    Ever since Crown Princess Lin Qing received the message that the Lin family was going to Beijing to send Mid-Autumn Festival gifts, she had been wondering why the Festival came so early this year.  Of course, Lin Qing's sensitivity was not comparable to that of Rongguo Mansion, so Lin Qing paid attention to it at that time.

    After reading the letter written by Lin Ruhai, Lin Qing completely understood: Brother, he was reminding himself to thoroughly investigate people who would never suspect him.  Once a close confidant betrays him, his destructive power is greater than that of thousands of troops.  Lin Qingguang was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat just after shooting a few shots.

    Of course, the Lin family’s letter is just an ordinary letter from home. It is straight forward and contains absolutely no words of direct reminder. No matter which family’s meticulous writer robs it, it will not be able to find out the slightest hint of internal or external collusion.  They didn't talk about the affairs of the court at all, so why can't siblings talk about family affairs?

    Knowing the elegant meaning of a stringed song after listening to it was enough to remind Lin Qing that if Lin Qing didn't have this sensitivity, she and her husband would not have been able to sit in the East Palace for more than 20 years.

    After the vigilant Lin Qing discussed with the prince, he not only began to sort out his own employees, but also paid special attention to the movements of Rongguo Mansion.  The Lin family also found out about the fact that a roommate who was originally looking at a house in the capital was tied up and grounded.

    On this day, Lin Qing said to the prince: "Anyone who can stay in the capital to look after the house is naturally a confidant. Who knew that such a person could betray the Lord? This incident at my brother's house has served as a wake-up call for us. Now that we are leaving  We have been hunting in Tienwang Mountain for just a few months. Your Highness is hiring people so we don’t make any mistakes. Especially those trusted guards. Once something happens to them, Your Highness will not be able to defend themselves."

    “ Nowadays, those restless brothers are ready to make a move. The prince feels the turbulent undercurrent in the capital the most. The storm is coming, and the prince has already had a premonition.  This incident with the Lin family really gave him a boost of personality. The prince shook Lin Qing's hand and said, "It goes without saying that Ruhai's knowledge, even this natural acumen, is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Otherwise, my father would have just left the Imperial Academy."  Let Ruhai go to Lantai Temple. It makes sense for Ruhai to remind us this time."

    Living in the East Palace, on the surface, one person is less than ten thousand people, but in fact, only the prince and his wife know how they are walking on thin ice.  Lin Qing felt greatly relieved when she saw that her husband was willing to listen to the advice.

    In the following days, the prince and his wife secretly investigated the cronies around them, so there is no need to go into details.

    The Lin family, who was far away in Yangzhou, received a letter from the Rongguo Mansion in the capital less than ten days after sending people to Beijing to deliver gifts.  No matter how fast Zhang He and Wang Fu's journey was, they had only arrived in the capital a few days ago. At this time, the sender of the letter from Rongguo Mansion must have set off before the Lin family's holiday gift was delivered. I don't know what it was about.

    It is a coincidence that on the day Zhou Rui arrived at the Lin family, he happened to be taking a break. The Lin family had lunch and they were all talking in the upper room, and the house was filled with laughter and laughter.

    After this month of conditioning, Jia Min's health has improved a lot.  Of course, not only Jia Min, but also the four members of the Lin family are in better health.

    Daiyu sister and brother have long stopped taking medicine to strengthen the spleen and stimulate the appetite.  In Liu Xing's words, although children are weak, their body's self-healing ability is at its strongest. As long as they open up their appetite, they need to stimulate the internal regulation ability of the five internal organs. If they take medicine for a long time at a young age, it will not be bad.  The potential of the five internal organs themselves.  In the words of later generations of medicine: Don’t develop drug resistance.

    After stopping the medicine, the Lin siblings not only paid attention to their diet and did more activities, but also occasionally made tea with hawthorn, Houttuynia cordata, etc. After doing so, the two siblings really looked better.  Especially Daiyu, she put away all the medicine she took after eating.

    ?? Lin Ruhai and his wife used various prescriptions in order to have a child. People like the Lin family were very careful in using medicine, and those prescriptions were only used after extensive verification that they were safe.  However, a single prescription is not very toxic, nor can it withstand such use for many years. Both of them will be injured.

    " Later, the two of them went to Jiujiang to take up their posts. They stopped for various prescriptions on the way, and there was no way for Nanny Chen to prescribe the medicine. As soon as they arrived in Jiujiang, they had Daiyu; a year later, they had Lin You.  This was naturally a great joy for the Lin family, but at that time, the couple's bodies were not in good condition, so they had a baby. The twins were born weaker than ordinary babies.

    It is also for this reason that Daiyu has taken medicine since she can eat. Although Lin You is stronger than Daiyu, he is not as good as a normal baby.

    Fortunately, the ancestors of the Lin family got a copy of "Liu's Zashu". The Lin family was also generous and did not keep the book as their own. Liu Xing was grateful for the Lin family's gift of the book. According to the different physical conditions of each Lin family, he prepared a meal plan for each person.  son.  The Lin family cook is very busy these days, and Daiyu has added more food to the kitchen.It took more manpower, but the effect is really surprising.

    At first, there was no immediate effect, but after a month of persistence, both Lin Ruhai and his wife felt a lot lighter, and they did not feel tired so easily.  As for Daiyu's sister and brother, in Liu Xing's words, the younger the child, the faster he nursed back to health, and both of them looked rosier.

    The whole house has just been cleaned up, and no servant dares to behave like a monster; the whole family's health has also improved a lot, and the atmosphere in the Lin family recently is naturally happy and harmonious.  At this time, the housekeeper's wife came back to say that there was a letter from Rongguo Mansion.

    Lin Ruhai asked: "Who came to deliver the letter? Has the letter been handed over?"

    The stewardess said: "Back to my lord, here are the stewards of the Rongguo Mansion, Zhou Rui, and his two sisters-in-law. I brought the sisters-in-law in and are waiting outside the door. Housekeeper Zhou is drinking tea in the concierge. The letter was not handed over."

    Zhou Rui, Jia Wang’s companion, a biting dog.

    "Send the ladies in to say hello to my wife. Take Zhou Rui to the front flower hall." Lin Ruhai said.

    The steward must have gone, and soon he brought in two third-class servants from the Rongguo Mansion.

    Daiyu raised her eyes and took a look. She didn't expect to see her old friends at this time. Aren't these the two third-class servants who came to pick her up into the Rongguo Mansion in her previous life and took her through the corner gate?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Zhen Yingjia also sneered: "That Miss Jia has been very ambitious since she was a child, and the upbringing nuns around her were released from the imperial concubine. I'm afraid that the Jia family will stop thinking about it, and the Jia family will be unwilling to do so." After a pause.  , Zhen Yingjia added: "But it's a blessing in disguise. It might be a blessing for the daughter of the Jia family not to enter the Prince's Mansion of Rui County."

    Luo Fushan naturally knew what Zhen Yingjia meant. Even though Prince Rui was now the eldest son of the crown prince, it was hard to say who would fall in love with him in the future.  The Jiangnan Zhen family supports the second prince.

    Luo Fushan stopped taking the trouble and said instead: "This Lin Ruhai has just arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. If Lin You fell into the water and died, he would think about what he couldn't do. Now the boy from the Lin family has escaped with his life."  After a disaster, I'm afraid it won't be easy to do it again in the future. For some businesses, I need to make plans in advance and close them if I can."

    After hearing this, Zhen Yingjia's face darkened: "The emperor has made up his mind to rectify Jiangnan. As ministers, we must be loyal to the emperor. But seeing that the emperor is clearing obstacles for the man in the East Palace and filling the treasury, I don't care.  Stop it. After passing this level, will the one in the East Palace succeed us in the future? It’s not that I insist on violating the national law, it’s the one in the East Palace who can’t tolerate me.”

    In fact, all this was also caused by the illness of Emperor Taizong years ago.  The emperor of a country has passed the age of sixty, so naturally he has to prepare for everything.  Emperor Taizong was also afraid that he would fall ill, so he hurriedly issued two letters of appointment. He was promoted to the rank of doctor of Hailantai Temple, transferred to Lianghuai Salt Transport Envoy, and ordered the prince to supervise the country.

    Lin Ruhai is the younger brother of the Crown Princess. With such an appointment, anyone with some political sensitivity will know that this is paving the way for the Crown Prince to succeed to the throne.

    Naturally, something unexpected happened in the previous life, and the prince was convicted, but Taizong recovered well and lived for another ten years.  Due to the prince's incident at the end of the year, Emperor Taizong had no time to take care of Jiangnan. He only sent Lin Ruhai to enter the officialdom, but he did not have time to send people to follow up. As a result, Lin Ruhai was alone in Jiangnan and died in office.

    If there had not been a big incident like the prince's misdeeds in the previous life, the officials at all levels in Jiangnan Officials would have been replaced gradually and orderly, and things would have been sorted out naturally.  This has been a common method of rectifying the place since ancient times.  Just because one link was interrupted, the deployment was completely messed up and it was a complete failure.

    But at the moment, no one in the local area knows that the prince will do anything bad. Even if the newspaper reports that Emperor Taizong is in peace, all the officials of the other prince factions are on guard.  Zhen Yingjia and the second prince were cousins, and she had done a lot of things to make money for the second prince in the past. Now that Lin Ruhai was going to the south of the Yangtze River, how could Zhen Yingjia not be frightened?  The Zhen family is particularly concerned about Lin Ruhai's every move in Jiangnan.

    Luo Fushan can be Zhen Yingjia's counselor, so he has clearly analyzed these things long ago: "So what do you plan to do with Fu Shi? It is said that Lin Ruhai is looking for someone."

    Zhen Yingjia pondered for a moment and said: "Then Fu Shi has some abilities. I can still use it if I keep it. Besides, Fu Shi has had the sword of the East Palace hanging over his head since then. I am not afraid that he will not do his job with all his heart. For the time being, I will find a way for him."  Send him to a place to hide for a while. No matter how talented Lin Ruhai is, he is not powerful enough to come to my house to arrest people!" Fu Shi did not do things well on his own, and Lin Ruhai found out the clues. From now on, as long as Fu Shi wants to live a good life, he can only be obedient.  Be a dog to yourself.

    Luo Fushan thought so. The two of them talked about something else before going out to deal with Fu Shi's matters.

    When Zhou Rui and his party arrived in Jinling, not only did Zhen Yingjia already know what happened in Yangzhou, but even Fu Shi was sent missing.  Now that they have arrived in Jinling, Zhou Rui and his party will naturally visit Zhen's house.

    Zhou Rui didn’t know what happened in Yangzhou until he met his son-in-law Leng Zixing at Zhen’s house.

    Leng Zixing hid in the Zhen family in Jinling because the Lin family had already found out about Sun Kuan and his wife, and he was afraid that he would be implicated.  The father-in-law and his son-in-law met at Zhen's house. Leng Zixing saw his father-in-law being beaten like this, and was so frightened that he turned pale and said, "Is Lin Ruhai really serious about leaving no face for me and my wife?" At the same time, he was secretly glad that he escaped quickly.  , if it fell into Lin Ruhai's hands, he didn't know what kind of torture he would suffer.

    Zhou Rui also suddenly realized it. He touched his butt that was still aching, and Zhou Rui was very scared.  Zhou Rui was a son of the Wang family, and he was later married to Rongguo Mansion by Jia Wang.  The Wang family is a family of military officers, and their family tradition has always been ruthless and cruel, and they do not care about human life.

    Zhou Rui himself manages the rent for the Jia and Wang family in the spring and autumn. If those poor families cannot pay the rent, they are forced to borrow loan sharks.  In fact, the banker who lent the usury money was also the Wang family. When the poor families could not repay the usury money, Zhou Rui confiscated their fields and drove them out.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mrs. Wang’s private treasury is getting richer, and Zhou Rui and his wife have received a lot of benefits, but they have also been forced to die.  Antique trading requires a lot of capital, ifEven with a rich family background, Leng Zixing couldn't do this.  As for where the turnover comes from?  Zhou Rui has a lot of help, all of which are earned by following the Wang family.

    It was just with the support of the Rongguo Mansion and the Jingying Jiedu Envoy, and Zhou Rui was not the one who killed him directly, so someone had to take care of these things.

    Zhou Rui thought to himself that if he had left matters like this to the Lin family, he would probably have lost his life long ago.  The Lin family only gave themselves a slap in the face, because they were scholars who acted cowardly.

    Although Zhou Rui was afraid, he was not convinced.  It would be fine if he was killed in the Lin family. Since he came out alive after being humiliated, he would naturally look for an opportunity to seek revenge.  The face of the head wife of Rongguo Mansion is not something to be scolded like this.

    When it comes to behavior, the Lin family is indeed much more polite than the Wang family.  At that time, in the eyes of many noble families, a lowly person was just an object that could eat and talk. If Jin Chuan from the Rongguo Mansion died, he would be dead. The masters only sighed that such a death would scare people.  As for the Lin family, people like Mo Yun and Sun Kuan who had betrayed their masters were still alive, but they were being watched closely.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhou Rui knew why he and his party were beaten, so even when he returned to Beijing, he no longer dared to go through Yangzhou. He recovered from his injuries in Jinling, and returned to Beijing by land via the two lakes in Gansu.

    Zhou Rui and his party went to Jinling first to recover from their injuries before heading north. Naturally, Lin Ruhai sent someone to find out more about it.  After dinner that day, the three members of the Lin family talked about this matter. Jia Min said angrily: "Why is the Zhen family involved in such a thing? They are not afraid of retribution when they attack their heirs and end their inheritance."

    The expression on Lin Ruhai's face was rather calm: "Since I have arrived in the south of the Yangtze River and am in charge of the salt transportation in the Huaihe River, I will naturally offend some people. The Zhen family has a great business and is related to the Wang family and the Xue family in Jinling. Come on, Zhen.  My family is engaged in silk and tea business, but behind my back, I get involved in things I shouldn’t get involved with.”

    "You shouldn't get involved. This dynasty specializes in salt and iron. If the business is very profitable and you can't get involved, it must be a private salt business."

    Jia Min's expression changed and she said, "Have you found the evidence? Have you got any information? This man is still in power now. If he can't bring down the Zhen family at once, I'm afraid our family will be retaliated against." As he spoke, he stretched out his two hands.  A finger, of course he was talking about the second prince.

    Lin Ruhai naturally knew this and said: "I have only been in office for a few months. I am alone and I will not act rashly. The Holy Spirit sent me here to see clearly how many hands are in the muddy waters of Jiangnan."  Fishing is not asking me to drown in these troubled waters, so naturally I won’t be asked to make political achievements before I have a firm foothold.”

    After hearing this, Jia Min felt relieved and said: "Since the master has not touched the Zhen family, why did the Zhen family hate us first and attack Brother You first? This method is too underhanded. Years ago, the master  When we first arrived in Yangzhou, didn’t Master Zhen come to visit us in person?”

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Ah, my finger is fine. The wound wasn’t big to begin with, but it was a little deep. After treatment, it didn’t hurt much.  It's getting better today. As long as I don't press the wound deliberately, it won't hurt. I can already hold my orchid finger to write. This kind of minor injury heals very quickly. Thank you for your concern.

    In addition, thank you to the friend who caught the bug, it has been modified.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    If Zhen Yingjia knew that he had activated the Jia Wang family who was buried in the Lin family, instead of giving Lin Ruhai a shock, he also asked the Lin family to clean up everyone inside and outside. Now he can't even insert a needle, so he probably won't do that.  Use Mo Yun and Sun Kuan's family.

    Now, even if Zhen Yingjia wants to keep an eye on the Lin family, she can only watch people coming in and out of the Lin family in the shops on the main street and back street of Yanzheng Yamen.  However, the Zhen family's properties are spread all over the south of the Yangtze River, and the Yanzheng Yamen is in a good location in Yangzhou. There are Zhen family shops on both the main street and the back street. It is convenient to monitor the Lin family from outside.

    Convenience is convenience, but the Zhen family has gained nothing during this period.

    Jia Min was recuperating from illness, so the Lin family simply put off all social activities. Apart from the doctor, the only people who came in and out of the Lin family were comprador servants.  Even Lin Ruhai would go to the yamen in front during the day and go back to the official residence behind the yamen. The whole family would just walk in circles in the small courtyard of the official residence, no matter how fast they relaxed.

    In addition, only Lin Ruhai took Daiyu and Lin You to the antique and antique shop twice. The father and son went there three times, but they didn't bring anyone back.  Even the servants, maids, and servants who were following him were all counted. They were still the same familiar ones. There was no extra one, and no one was changed.

    On this day, Liu Xing still took Jia Min's pulse, told her about Jia Min's illness, and prescribed a prescription before going to the study room with Lin Ruhai and his daughter.

    The three of them were seated separately, and Liu Xing said: "Mr. Lin, my brother has already sent someone to bring Miss Su. She is now living in the hospital. She can only hide her for as long as she can, but Liu can only do his best."

    Daiyu already knew that Miss Su was Miaoyu and an old friend from her previous life, so she looked at Liu Xing intently with two dark eyes.  Gifting a book to yourself, and getting more than expected in return so quickly, shows that being open-minded and treating others with sincerity will bring you blessings.

    Lin Ruhai sighed: "Speaking of which, Mr. Su Hanshan and I are from the same school, and we are also Jinshi in the same subject. Brother Hanshan was ranked second in high school, and his knowledge was still higher than mine. Now Brother Hanshan has gone like this, leaving an orphan girl behind.  I should try my best to protect her while I'm alive. Now that my house is being closely watched, I'm afraid I'll have to trouble Brother Liu for a while."

    Liu Xing smiled and said: "I am just a doctor. Come to think of it, Zhen Yingjia would not have thought that I would dare to get involved in such a dispute, so it would not be easy for him to be suspicious of me. Don't worry, Mr. Lin. The only ones in the family who know Miss Su's identity are my wife and daughter. The servants in the family  I have also beaten it, and I will not talk nonsense."

    Lin Ruhai stood up and bowed to Liu Xing cautiously. Seeing this, Daiyu also stood up and saluted.

    Liu Xing hurriedly stopped Lin Ruhai and said, "Master Lin, you are trying to offend me. The Liu family has no repayment for the great kindness they have received from the Lin family. How dare they accept your courtesy?"

    Lin Ruhai was surprised, thinking that Liu Xing was talking about donating books, so he said: ""Liu's Miscellaneous Notes" was originally returned to its original owner, and Lin did not dare to claim to be a benefactor."

    Liu Xing just bowed and explained the reason.

    It turns out that the cover of "Miscellaneous Notes of the Liu Family" given to Liu Xing by the Lin family originally contained an interlayer detailing how Liu Bing was rescued by Mr. Lin. It also said that if Liu Jiazi got this book by chance in the future, he would be sure to repay his kindness.

    Daiyu had read this book several times in her previous life. Firstly, after being exposed by Baochai for reading the West Chamber, Daiyu was very careful when reading such miscellaneous books, let alone studying the cover; secondly, Daiyu  I am a person who cherishes books. Even if I noticed that the cover of this book is slightly thicker, I would not open this unique hand-written copy.  As a result, the letter in the mezzanine was not found.

    When Lin Ruhai and his daughter came to Baoqing Hall to present books, they ignored the events between the two ancestors. They only said that their ancestors got a book by chance, but they did not elaborate on the matter of Mr. Lin saving Mr. Liu. They did not regard themselves as benefactors.  , Don't let Liu Xing misunderstand that his move is to repay a favor.  Unexpectedly, Liu Bing hid the story of his rescue in the mezzanine. When Liu Xing saw his grandfather's handwriting that day, he thought of Lin Ruhai's understatement and skipped the book, and even more admired Lin Ruhai as a person.

    "The Lin family's father and daughter did not covet other people's medical skills, so they gave the book to each other, not only in exchange for a doctor who would take care of their family's health, but also in exchange for a great help.

    Liu Xing’s brother Liu Zheng was a garrison officer at Songjiang Prefecture at the time. He and Su Hanshan were officials in Quanzhou Prefecture together, and were later transferred to Jiangnan together. One served as a salt inspector in Yangzhou, and the other went to Songjiang Prefecture as a garrison.  Su Hanshan was more than half-way through his one-year term. He died in office just as he was about to leave office.

    Although everyone said that Su Hanshan died of a sudden illness, Liu Zheng didn't believe it because he was preparing to secretly investigate the truth about Su Hanshan's death.  In order to avoid worries, Liu Zheng had sent his wife and children to the capital and entrusted them to the clan leader.

    When Daiyu heard this, her heart was shaken. She had a vague guess about the identity of Liu Zheng's eldest son. She moved her lips, but she restrained herself from asking.

    &nThanks to the talents of Lin Ruhai and Liu Xing, this matter was also arranged very appropriately. From Daiyu's perspective, Miaoyu is very likely to escape the fate of her previous life.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The description of Liu Xianglian in this article is about 70 words excerpted from the original work of "A Dream of Red Mansions".

    Liu Xianglian and Miaoyu’s father were both implicated in the affair case. I feel like I wrote this article as an Avengers of beauties, as the author himself is heavily concerned with facial expressions.

    In fact, I really put a lot of thought into the design of this article. The early foreshadowing and treatment plots are also foreshadowed. However, I feel that the data is much colder than the previous fast-paced and refreshing articles. This may be because there is too much foreshadowing.  The pace is a bit flat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At first, Zhen Yingjia didn't care much about Su Lan, and most officials in Jiangnan were conquered by him.  There are also some people who don't want to eat the fine wine and use Su Hanshan's method of sending their children to avoid disaster. Since they want a child to be safe, they will naturally not tell their children secrets that can bring about death.  Ask Zhen Yingjia to tell him that Su Lan doesn't know anything about officialdom.

    It wasn’t until word came back from Suzhou that Su Lan had disappeared for no reason that Zhen Yingjia was so frightened that she lost her soul.  Not only did they pay closer attention to Lin Ruhai, but they also stepped up inspections at ports leaving the province.  Naturally, Zhen Yingjia found nothing.

    Daiyu, on the other hand, suddenly learned the whereabouts of Miaoyu and Liu Xianglian, and felt emotional.  In his previous life, he was just like them, an orphan without a father or mother, each with his own quirks.  For example, Miaoyu's aloofness and self-promotion, Liu Xianglian's dissolute body, and Spring Sad Moon's self-inflicted wounds. Although the appearance is different, they each have their own sufferings on the inside.

    But what Daiyu didn’t expect was that the three parents might have lost their lives in the same official strife.  Moreover, the fathers of Miaoyu and Liu Xianglian were both admirable and loyal men.  Miaoyu's parents are irreparable in this life, but her parents are still alive and Liu Zheng and his wife are still well. No matter what, they have to fight hard with the Zhen family.

    Since learning that Su Lan was taken to Baoqingtang, Daiyu has been filled with worries; Lin Ruhai also has her own rules to consider.

    Because she was afraid that Jia Min would overthink things while she was recuperating, Lin Ruhai did not completely hide the official affairs from Jia Min. Naturally, she would also cover up the dangerous aspects. This did not mean that Jia Min would not know a little bit of news and would instead think wildly;  Jia Min felt that the Lin family was in danger and was overly worried.

    After dinner that day, the couple sent their servants away, and Lin Ruhai picked up some information about Su Hanshan and Liu Zheng and told Jia Min.

    After hearing this, Jia Min sighed: "I remember that Mr. Su was only a few years older than the master, and Mrs. Su had the most amiable temperament. I didn't expect that Mr. Su was so strong-tempered that he was killed like this. The master said that Miss Su was settled in  Liu Langzhong's family? With a status like Miss Su's, she always needs to arrive in Beijing safely to make people feel at ease. Does the master have any arrangements?"

    Lin Ruhai smiled and said: "We don't need to worry about this, Master Liu has his own arrangements." He told Jia Min about Liu Zheng.

    Jia Min did not know that brothers Liu Zheng and Liu Xing had been living in their ancestral home, but Jia Min was the most familiar with it when it came to Li Guogong's mansion.  The four princes and eight princes are all related to each other, and Jia Min often visited these noble families back then.

    "I didn't expect Liu Langzhong to have such a background. When I went to the Duke Li's mansion with my mother, I vaguely heard from the elders that there were extremely outstanding children in the Liu family, but I had never seen them because we were thousands of miles apart. Now that I think about it,  This is Master Liu. Since Master Liu was on guard in Songjiang Mansion, why did he get involved in the private salt case in Yangzhou Mansion?" Jia Min sighed.

    Lin Ruhai said: "Songjiang is close to the sea, and there are docks for foreign ships to go out to sea. There are also pirates who occasionally disturb the people along the coast. When Master Liu Zheng was in Quanzhou Prefecture, he was the best at dealing with pirates, which made the pirates frightened. Later he was transferred  When they arrived at Songjiang Prefecture, they also defeated a group of pirates, but found a large amount of salt, but there was no salt. It turned out that the pirates were disguised as private salt dealers. In this way, Mr. Liu formed a relationship with the salt owl.  . Later, Mr. Su died in office. Mr. Liu already had a very close friendship with Mr. Su, but he felt that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold, so Mr. Liu sent his wife and children to the capital and simply gave it a try."

    Jia Min listened and sighed: "It turns out that there are so many reasons. It seems that Master Liu is very strong. It's just that Master Liu said that he had a relationship with Yan Xiao. Who doesn't know that the person behind Yan Xiao is the real master?  Rat, Master Liu’s move will inevitably be a bit like hitting an egg against a stone.”

    Lin Ruhai sees things more clearly than Jia Min at this level, "Madam, what you said is wrong. Madam can see through things. There are so many learned people in the court, and the saint has been in the world for more than thirty years. How can you not understand? Not only the saint understands  , those people behind the salt owl also understand. Master Su and Master Liu, like me, were all transferred to Jiangnan from other provinces. This is a sign that the saint wants to consolidate the power of Jiangnan. How can those people tolerate Master Liu? Even if Master Liu is in  Songjiang, just like me, has to deal with it."

    Jia Min was already smart and could tell the truth. He said bitterly: "Jiangnan is already a first-class wealthy place, but those people are not satisfied. They even have to earn money prohibited by national law. They are really greedy. Will Miss Su be safe?"  Send them to the capital and catch all these rats in one fell swoop."

    Lin Ruhai claimed that she was right, and gently comforted her wife not to worry too much. Now the most dangerous moment has passed, and it's time to fight back.  Although the specific plan was not disclosed, Jia Min felt relieved after hearing it.

    The couple talked about some official matters, but because the Lin family was closely watched, Jia Min had to give up even if she wanted to explore Su Lan, because she was afraid that Su Lan's behavior would be revealed.

    in this wayThe Jinshi master was very kind to the Zhen family and came to the Lin family to sit in the restaurant. It was not certain whether he was doing some fine work.

    And although Daiyu has outstanding talent, Lin Ruhai is not in a hurry to find her a husband.  There was a strife in the officialdom three years ago, and many officials, big and small, were dismissed. It is true that people with real talents like Jia Yucun can be hired to teach the Daiyu siblings, but who knows what kind of involvement these people had in the officialdom before.  ?  Because of Lin You's fall into the water, everything in the Lin family has been tightened. Even the matter of recruiting Daiyu's sister and brother as a teacher has been postponed for the time being until the dust of the illegal salt case is settled.

    The Lin family of four lives behind closed doors. Except for Lin Ruhai who works as an errand at the Yamen and salt merchants who come to pay their respects from time to time, Jia Min rarely goes out to socialize and socialize, but he lives in peace and contentment.

    Because the festival in the capital ended early this year, there has been little news from the capital since Jia Lian returned to the capital.  Even though Daiyu was very concerned about the affairs of the East Palace, she had nowhere to inquire.  As July passed day by day, Daiyu sent people to deliver Mid-Autumn Festival gifts one after another.  First it’s Jiujiang, which is a little further away, and then it’s Jinling, Susu and other nearby places.

    With all the festive etiquette and entertainment in place, Daiyu also became busy, preparing various matters for her own family to celebrate the festival.  During this Mid-Autumn Festival in the previous life, the Lin family had already lost their youngest son, the mistress was ill in bed, the head of the family was involved in officialdom, and the atmosphere was very bleak.  In this life, just having a well-organized family is enough to make Daiyu feel grateful.  Because of this, the Lin family celebrated this Mid-Autumn Festival quite grandly.

    Not long after the Mid-Autumn Festival, before it was September, news came from the capital that due to the intense heat this year, the date of the Royal Autumn Siege had been moved forward, and they had set out at the end of July, preparing to spend this year's Mid-Autumn Festival in the paddock.  In addition to the fifth prince who was weak and sick, and the sixth prince who was unable to go because his mother and concubine were not there, there were other princes, princesses, and princesses who were too young to bear the fatigue of traveling and traveling. Many royal family members, civil and military courtiers also went, and there was a grand outing.  Exit the east city gate and head to Tienwang Mountain.

    After receiving such news, Lin Ruhai sighed: "Thanks to Yu'er in our family, otherwise if I handed the details of the private salt case to Beijing, maybe the saints would have set out. Although it is clear at a glance who is right and wrong in the salt tax case, because of the implication  It's too wide, and Prime Minister Wen may not be able to deal with it." Now the royal family and most of the officials have gone to Tiewang Mountain, and the officials who stay in the capital to handle daily affairs are headed by Prime Minister Wen.

    Daiyu pondered for a while, then said with great certainty: "There will be trouble in this year's Tienwang Mountain hunt."

    This was the second time Lin Ruhai heard these words, and she still felt frightened.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I’ve entered v. Although the data in this article is average, I quite like the setting, so I will write it down seriously.  This article is slow to pick up, and the male protagonist appears very late. The whole article focuses on Sister Lin strategizing and winning a thousand miles away.  A smart beauty should have a career.

    Thank you: reader "Feng Shuoye", irrigation nutrient solution +8 2020-07-07 16:32:53

    The author's new article "A woman wearing a book and matching a beautiful woman dominates the crowd" please pre-accept (remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yao Guoan is not from Jiangnan, he was sent here.  But because he is a high-ranking official in a border area, there are always countless people coming to pay homage.

    Since Lin Ruhai came to Jiangnan as an official, he has exchanged gifts with Yao Guoan.  Although the governor's yamen and the salt administration yamen were in Suzhou and the other in Yangzhou, and they had never met each other in Jiangnan, they had met several times to celebrate three birthdays and two birthdays.

    This time the Lin family returned to their hometown for the festival, while the Yao family stayed in Suzhou because their hometown was far away in Shandong. The Yao family held a banquet and left a message for the Lin family.

    The Yao family’s banquet was scheduled for the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. Since Yao Guoan was half a grade higher than Lin Ruhai, the Lin family couldn’t afford to neglect it, so they went there early in the morning.

    Arriving at Yao’s house, Mrs. Yao personally welcomed her out.  Jia Min took Daiyu inside and saw that there were already many female family members present. They must be the family members of Suzhou officials and local gentry and wealthy families.  Lin Ruhai took Lin You directly to the front yard.

    Mrs. Yao said: "I haven't seen Mrs. Lin for more than ten years since we said goodbye to the capital. Now that we see each other again, Mrs. Lin has hardly changed."

    Jia Min smiled and said: "Although Mrs. Yao praised me, she didn't make me embarrassed. I dare not recognize the praise that has not changed in ten years. On the contrary, Mrs. Yao became more energetic, which shows that the soil and water of Jiangnan nourishes people." Then he turned around and said  : "Yu'er, come and meet Mrs. Yao."

    The city of Suzhou is so big, and there are many people walking among the high-ranking families.  Daiyu's reputation as a powerful woman is known to many people in Suzhou.  When Jia Min asked a little girl with pink makeup to come and worship her, Mrs. Yao guessed that this was Miss Lin, who was under seven years old and was in charge of the middle school.

    "This is Mrs. Lin's daughter. I have never seen the world, but I have seen many ladies, but I have never seen such a smart and outstanding one." He praised Daiyu and gave her a gift.

    Daiyu thanked her politely, and Mrs. Yao introduced Jia Min and her daughter to the women's families who came today. In addition to the women's families of officials at all levels in Suzhou, there were also the family members of famous local gentry and wealthy families. In addition, some of them were working for people near Suzhou.  Official, returning to his hometown to celebrate the New Year.

    After the ceremony, Yao Ruo, the eldest granddaughter of Yao Guoan, took the girls to visit the garden, while his wife and imperial ministers talked in the house.

    Thinking that the Yao family lived in the official residence of the governor's yamen, although the regulations were one level higher than those of the Yanzheng yamen, they would not be as spacious as the private residences of the eunuchs. With the status of the Yao family, there must be many guests today, so Daiyu only brought Chunshan with her.  Two girls, Xueyan and Xueyan, were by the side, not even the nanny.

    When we arrived at Yao's house, we saw that the house was full of guests and friends. There were also a large group of maids and mothers-in-law behind each family's female relatives, making it seem a bit crowded.  Daiyu only brought two waiters, which was convenient.

    When Daiyu returned to the Yao family for the first time, she thought that all the ladies would not recognize her, but unexpectedly she met several acquaintances, including several girls from her family, including Lin Yuzhu.

    If Yao wants to entertain many ladies, I guess she has done this before, or someone has taught her, so she can advance and retreat appropriately and behave appropriately.  Although there are many charming guests today, it is already the second year for Governor Yao to take office. This is not the first time for most of the ladies to attend the governor's mansion banquet, so they are not very unfamiliar.

    Yao Ruo first introduced Daiyu to everyone, and then called Lin Yuzhu directly and said: "There are many people here today, so I would like to trouble Miss Yuzhu to take Miss Lin around. If anything happens, Miss Lin just send someone to come with me."  Said, Miss Lin, please don’t think that I didn’t entertain you well.”

    Daiyu only took one look at today's scene and knew that Yao was going to be busy all day, so she smiled and said: "Miss Yao, just go and be busy, I will talk to Sister Yuzhu here."

    For such a banquet, the ladies also have their own small circle. For example, the Lin family, except Lin Ruhai, who stayed in Jiangsu and are still serving as officials, the highest-ranking one is Yuzhu's grandfather, who is the sixth grade  Pass judgment.  Moreover, Lin Feng was not an official locally, but in Zhenjiang Prefecture.  Zhenjiang Prefecture is not far from Suzhou, so the Yuzhu family returns to their hometown every year to celebrate the New Year.

    There were so many people coming from the Yao family today that Daiyu was no longer interested in wandering around, so she found a pavilion to sit down and talk to a few girls from her family.

    Suddenly I heard a young girl's voice saying to the maid next to me: "That table is very nice. Go tell the people on the table and ask them to move. I want to sit there."

    The winter weather in Suzhou is also extremely cold. There is a charcoal brazier burning in the warm pavilion. Although the charcoal used by the governor is very good and there is almost no obvious smoke, but any charcoal fire will produce some exhaust gas. There are too many people.  Ventilated places smell bad after all.

    When Daiyu later traveled to Suzhou, she happened to visit the governor's yamen and official residence. Before arriving today, she had no intention of visiting, so she chose a good seat and sat next to a half-open glass window, which provided light and ventilation.  Not only is it not cold, but you can also look out the window at the scenery in the yard and the beautiful ladies in the yard.

    There is a poem from later generations that says, "You stand on the bridge and look at the scenery."?Smiled in surprise and said: "Ah? It turns out that she is the legitimate daughter of the Xunyan Yushi family. I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I saw Miss Lin with only two maids, one big and one small. I thought she was some kind of girl from a small family.  He actually dares to come to the governor’s office and indulge in frivolous activities.”

    Fan Shi naturally knew that the person sitting by the window was Daiyu, but she was not angry with Daiyu. It was when she saw that Daiyu only had two servants with her that she hatched a plan. She wanted to make some excuses to vent her anger, which was her mother.  When he came, he said that she was not, but he just said that there were too few servants around him, so he thought it was a girl from a small household and passed him by.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who told Miss Lin to only take two maids?  Not even a grandma around?

    Naturally, Fan Shi did not expect that a girl next to Miss Lin would kill his own girl instantly with her mouth open; when Miss Lin opened her mouth, she even disparaged her own servants and insinuated her family's style off-screen.

    Therefore, Fan Shi knew Daiyu's identity, but pretended not to know, and deliberately used a slightly exaggerated tone to say what Miss Lin said about her small family, which relieved him a little.  Now that the elders are here, no matter how sharp-tongued that girl from the Lin family is, she will be in trouble if she talks back.

    As expected, Daiyu didn’t say anything else, she just pursed her lips and smiled, stood up, and walked to Jia Min.

    Originally Fan Shi felt that he had belittled Daiyu, but many people heard it and had already regained their dignity. Seeing that Daiyu didn't seem to care and didn't look angry at all, Fan Shi became angry again.  When the boudoir quarrels, the party who is going to be extremely angry is at the bottom.

    Daiyu didn’t say anything or complain, but Mrs. Fan couldn’t pretend she didn’t hear anything.  So she smiled and said to Jia Min, "Mrs. Lin, Shi'er has been spoiled by me and speaks freely. Don't blame her." Then he turned around and tapped Fan Shi's nose lightly and said, "This Miss Lin is the salt patrol officer."  How can Shi'er, the royal censor's daughter, talk nonsense?"

    Fan Shi got angry when he saw Daiyu's careless face. Seeing that his mother did not force him to apologize to her, he felt better and muttered: "Mother, I just recognized the wrong person."

    Jia Min saw that Daiyu's expression was relaxed and she didn't look like she had suffered a loss, so she laughed off Mrs. Fan's behavior of protecting her shortcomings. She took Daiyu's hand and said, "Yu'er had a great time today. What ladies did you meet?  "The mother and daughter went to talk.

    It was boring to have so many people watching, just and unreasonably, to show off their rhetoric and ask everyone to watch a lively event. Neither Jia Min nor Mrs. Fan wanted to lose their dignity, so they took their daughters away.  , forget about it.

    After the elders dispersed, several girls from the Lin family gathered together again and said to Daiyu one after another: "It's scary, sister, aren't you scared?" There had just been a verbal spat, although it was Daiyu's master and servant who took the lead.  In terms of age, Daiyu is the youngest.

    Yuzhu was considered stable and said to Daiyu: "That Miss Fan Shi relies on her status, so we don't fight with her. It's the first time I've seen her get so angry. My sister is capable, and so are the people around her.  Skill." Which daughter of the Lin family didn't feel at ease during the argument just now?  I'm happy to be a guest. If it weren't for Daiyu, I would really have to give up my seat.  Although it is due to his status, it is not interesting after all.

    Daiyu smiled lightly. This matter was just a boudoir conflict, but Daiyu felt that Fan Shi's inexplicable hostility towards her might not come from the boudoir. She would know when she went back and asked her father which prince the Fan family preferred.  Why did this farce happen today?

    "This kind of person is so weird that he can get into trouble with his face. If my sister encounters something like this in the future, it will be over if she doesn't let her go. The elders on the left and right will come to mediate soon. Those who have no shame are those who make trouble unreasonably." Daiyu said to the girls in her family.  .

    Several girls from the Lin family believed this deeply.  This girl from Yangzhou is just good-looking, but why is she so smart?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    You stand on the bridge and look at the scenery, and the people watching the scenery are looking at you upstairs - "Broken Chapter" by Bian Zhilin

    Thank you: reader "Yue Mi Jin Ferry", irrigation nutrient solution +1 2020-07-11 09:47:48

    Reader "eighty", irrigation nutrient solution +5 2020-07-11 00:58:35 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The time has indeed come.

    Because something happened in the Tiewan Mountain paddock, Emperor Taizong, although he downplayed the matter, would inevitably draw his attention back to the internal fighting among his sons.  When the attention of those in power is drawn back, it is the best time to apply eye drops.

    Lin Ruhai promptly copied the evidence about the illegal salt case and sent it to the capital with several secret documents.  Although it was a secret message, they did not send another messenger. They directly used official scouts and rushed 800 miles to Beijing.

    This time, Lin Ruhai was not afraid that Zhen Yingjia would send someone to intercept him. If the incident at Tiewang Mountain broke out, Emperor Taizong would definitely keep an eye on Jiangnan. If Emperor Taizong discovered the secret of Zhen Yingjia's patrol of the salt censor,  Even if you dare to stop him, you will only add to the guilt of the second prince.

    But in order to prevent Zhen Yingjia from taking risks, Lin Ruhai also sent more than one letter, the same secret, one after another.

    Zhen Yingjia had indeed penetrated very deeply into the Jiangnan officialdom. Zhen Yingjia actually stopped her at the first two secret passes. When she got to the third pass, Zhen Yingjia herself felt surprised. Lin Ruhai had always been so cunning, how could he do such a big thing?  , repeatedly doing useless work.

    Therefore, Zhen Yingjia began to discuss with Luo Fushan.

    When Luo Fushan heard this, he broke into cold sweat and said: "Master, intercepting the censor's secret report is a crime of conspiracy. This Lin Ruhai deliberately led the master to intercept, so that he could be killed. Master, let's think about it, if these things end up  Without suppressing it, if Master Yan Guan Shen repeatedly blocked several secrets in the book, how would the saint be so angry?

    "The matter has come to this, I might as well destroy all the evidence that can be destroyed, push out the scapegoat that can be pushed out, and leave the rest to the second prince and the empress to deal with. I don't want to cause any more trouble to the second prince.  "

    Zhen Yingjia said angrily: "Where is this field!" Then he threw the intercepted secret fold in front of Luo Fushan: "Look at what is written on it. If it is really handed over to the emperor, how can you and I survive?"

    Even if Luo Fushan didn't read the secret book, he knew that it must be written in a rude way.  But as a counselor, Luo Fushan still wanted to persuade, so Luo Fushan continued: "Master, do you think Lin Ruhai only has this ability to deliver secrets openly? If he uses the open line of the inn to attract the master's attention, secretly do something else  Send someone to deliver the secret document to the capital, what should I do?

    Besides, each of the 800-mile expedited secret folds has a record. After Lin Ruhai submitted it to the inn, the inn also had a receipt. It was clear how many secret folds Lin Ruhai handed over. If the number does not match by then, the master feels that the empress  How to deal with it with the prince?

    After participating in the private salt case, it was only corruption.  Sir, let me think about it, among the many princes under your Majesty’s knees, who among them has not been involved in some corruption?  But rebellion is different.  The Ninth Prince's bodyguards collided with the Saint at Iron Net Mountain. If the Second Prince seizes this to lure the Ninth Prince into plotting rebellion, he may not be able to escape.  "

    It is reasonable that the Ninth Prince would throw out evidence of Zhen Yingjia's crime of selling illegal salt to surround Wei and save Zhao. The Second Prince would also grab the Ninth Prince and beat him, so it is reasonable that he would also surround Wei and save Zhao.

    After hearing that there was still a chance to escape, Zhen Yingjia calmed down a little and asked, "I've been stopped twice even if I didn't stop, what should I do now?"

    Luo Fushan had no intention of shaking the folding fan anymore. He wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve and said: "Return the intercepted fold to the inn, and let the scouts send it to the capital. The master also quickly wrote an apology fold and handed it to the capital.  , express my regret for being lax in my duties and being deceived by others, and also write down my determination to change my ways. It must be written with sincerity and sincerity. In this way, even if I cannot escape the crime of living, I can avoid the death penalty."

    Zhen Yingjia originally thought that if the illegal salt case could not be suppressed, she would definitely die, so she wanted to fight to the death.  He really didn't want to give in, but after hearing the words "escape from death", he finally felt that even if he suffered some punishment, it was always better to live.  So according to what Luo Fushan said, he introduced the scapegoat and handed over a note of apology.

    Even though Zhen Yingjia listened to Luo Fushan's advice, she was still indignant and threw the tea cup down with an angry look on her face: "I only regret that I didn't kill that brat from the Lin family last time!"

    In this way, no one intercepted the secret fold that Lin Ruhai handed out starting from the third line. The first two lines were also returned to the inn by Zhen Yingjia and sent to the capital one after another.

    Zhen Yingjia might not be afraid if it were just someone impeaching the illegal salt case, but last year a salt patrol censor was violently killed; this year there was another incident in Tiewan Mountain, and the Holy Emperor would be angry if Su Lan really entered the capital.  , plus Lin Ruhai's memorial was handed to the emperor, Zhen Yingjia was really scared.  That's why Zhen Yingjia made the unwise move of intercepting the secret.

    The Zhen family in Jiangnan is so illustrious. Lin Ruhai has been in Jiangnan for less than a year and has already forced Zhen Yingjia into a desperate situation.

    After Lin Ruhai handed over the secret code without any obstruction, the whole process was completed.?You won’t eat two more pounds of salt a year just because you have more money.

    If the total population of a place does not change much, then the total amount of salt required will not vary much.  Based on this, when the imperial court was specializing in salt, it stipulated the salt quota for each place, and any change in the official salt quota required the approval of the imperial court.  This was originally to protect the common people from being able to buy official salt, but it also allowed people to take advantage of the rules and take advantage of the loopholes.

    Zhen Yingjia has been entrenched in Jiangnan for a long time, and the share of official salt is reduced a little every year. It was not obvious at the time, but the reduction year after year has been a lot, and the share of official salt is no longer enough to meet the daily needs of the local people.  People cannot live without salt in their daily lives, and the supply of official salt on the market is insufficient, so they can only buy private salt at high prices.

    The reason why the private salt business is extremely profitable is that the government deliberately created such a supply gap and artificially created a demand-side market.  Otherwise, if there is an inexhaustible supply of sea water, why would there be no official salt available on the market?

    Since Su Hanshan started investigating the illegal salt case last year, Zhen Yingjia has gradually closed down the illegal salt business. After Lin Ruhai took office, the big illegal salt dealers got wind of it and many of them stopped their operations. However, the salt industry has already tightened.  The market share has not increased, and there are faint signs of salt shortage in the market.

    As for salt, as long as a household saves one and a half catties, it will be enough for a period of time, which is not obvious at first.  However, the situation has been tight in the past few months, and some official salt stores have begun to run out of stock.  At this time, the government's announcement to increase the share of salt quota has not yet been approved. If someone spreads rumors about the lack of salt, it may cause panic buying.  Once the price of official salt also rises, people's livelihood will be in chaos.

    The first thing Lin Ruhai has to do now is to call the salt dealers for a meeting, ask each salt dealer about their reserves, arrange the distribution plan before the decree is issued, and stabilize the market.

    “To prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to cause trouble, we must ensure that salt is available everywhere.  This limited reserve depends on the salt merchants' willingness to cooperate with local government affairs and put it on the market at a low price. It is not easy just to work as a salt merchant, not to mention the need to compete for time.

    Lin Ruhai was so busy that she even forgot Daiyu's birthday.

    Daiyu didn’t think anything of it. She was already in Rongguo Mansion in her previous life, and her mother was filial, so how could anyone celebrate her birthday?  Even a bowl of vegetarian noodles was specially ordered by Zijuan when she went to the kitchen.  At this moment, the prince's uncle has safely survived the political fallout during the Tienwang Mountain hunt. His father, mother, and younger brother are all alive and well, and it doesn't matter if he celebrates his birthday.

    Jia Min, on the other hand, remembered Daiyu's birthday. Seeing that it was already the seventh day of February, Lin Ruhai hadn't remembered Daiyu's birthday yet, so he scolded Lin Ruhai.  Although Lin Ruhai was too busy to touch the floor, he finally gave Daiyu an excellent Shoushan stone that he had collected, and promised that after being busy for a while, he would definitely give Daiyu a make-up birthday.

    “Unexpectedly, before Daiyu’s birthday came, I heard that there was a riot in Suzhou City, and people died because of the rush to buy salt.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Add  plus more, with my conscience, I added it.  Isn’t there two chapters every day, at least one and a half chapters?

    I’m so happy to see some readers say they like Daiyu like this, I like it too!

    I have an obsession when writing about Red Mansions. Others can wear it and change the core. Daiyu must have her original soul, otherwise she won’t be Sister Lin anymore.  Moreover, I think Daiyu is very smart to begin with. As long as she is given a good body and a platform to perform, she can completely save herself, so this article is written.

    Thank you: Reader "Yokohama Hat Ji", irrigation nutrient solution +5 2020-07-13 13:08:53 (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Suzhou is the seat of the Jiangnan Governor’s Office. Whether it is economy or public security, it is one of the best in the entire Jiangnan. Lin Ruhai was the one who started the trouble first.  Naturally, because Lin Ruhai had already responded, the civil unrest has not spread yet, but panic is contagious, and if it cannot be calmed down quickly, it will be a serious problem.

    This is the basic truth that when you are a local official, you must have a foundation. Lin Ruhai's talent is in the emperor's heart. However, in this Jiangnan, there is also a feeling of being tied up. Without him, a strong dragon cannot overpower a local snake.

    Suzhou is the ancestral home of the Lin family, but many officials in this dynasty, except for officials in the capital, are not from their hometown. Those who hold important positions in their hometown like Zhen Yingjia are an exception.  Therefore, there are no people in Suzhou that Lin Ruhai can use.  After getting the news, after thinking about it for a while, Lin Ruhai hurriedly wrote several letters, some to Suzhou Governor Yao Guoan, some to the Suzhou prefect, and several elders of the Lin family. They stamped their official seals and private seals respectively, and sent their confidants  Send it quickly.

    Whenever civil unrest occurs due to the rush to buy supplies, most of it starts from rumors and panic.  For example, if you buy the salt stored in various salt shops in Suzhou City on demand, it can last for a while; if there is a panic buying, people who are really short of salt will not be able to buy it, and rich people will hoard it at a high price, driving up the price of salt on the market.  higher.  In a chain reaction, other prices also skyrocketed.

    In ancient times, if the poor people had no disease or disaster, and the weather was good, they might be able to live a safe life. However, if they encountered any natural disaster or illness, they would have to cut back on food and clothing, or even sell themselves into slavery. How can they save money?  Without savings, big troubles will arise if prices rise.

    Among them, the gangster rogue took the opportunity to smash and rob, and the panic sentiment spread to other places.

    Yao Guoan was able to become a high-ranking official in one place. He took countless policy exams and had countless experience in local governance.  They had already sent government officials to the streets to arrest those who spread rumors and caused trouble. They also hurriedly issued notices to calm the people and arrested the murderers. They were very busy, but had little effect.

    “There is someone pushing this behind the scenes, taking the opportunity to cause trouble.

    When Yao Guoan was thinking about countermeasures, the Yamen servant came to report that there was an urgent letter from Yangzhou Yanzheng Yamen, and Yao Guoan hurriedly ordered someone to deliver it.  However, Lin Ruhai wrote in a letter that he asked the Suzhou magistrate to just issue notices to calm the people, and said that the Yangzhou Salt Administration promised that within five days, a large amount of salt would be put on the Suzhou market, and asked the people to be calm.

    The prefect of Suzhou, Ma Zhengzhe, was also discussing with Yao Guoan in the governor's office about quelling the civil unrest. After receiving such a letter, he felt as if a huge stone had fallen from his heart. He hurried back to the government office and issued a notice to calm the people. At the same time, he ordered the government officials to go around the streets and alleys to blow the gong and read it loudly.  To appease the people.  In addition, people had already been sent to block all official roads in and out of Suzhou City. No one except government personnel was allowed to leave the city.

    Once such rumors spread, they are difficult to control.  Therefore, even if they use tough measures, Yao Guoan and Ma Zhengzhe have to try to temporarily control the rumors and civil unrest in Suzhou.

    On the other side, Lin Ruhai also sent someone to send a letter to the Lin family.

    Although the Lin family members do not have high-level official positions in the local area, as a prominent family in Suzhou, the squires are also very prestigious.  Some people do not believe in the government, but are willing to believe in the noble families of the gentry.  Without him, officials would be transferred, but the squire would always live in the local area. If the squire deceived the village, not only would he find someone to reason with him later, but it would also weaken the family's prestige.  Therefore, the credibility of the squire is very high among the poor.  With the help of the Lin family to help the people, the riots in Suzhou were temporarily suppressed and did not turn into a major chaos.

    "But Lin Ruhai promised to solve the salt supply problem within five days. If the supply is not available, the people will rebound. If they don't trust the government, they will only cause greater trouble.  Besides, spring plowing is approaching now. If the riots expand and affect the spring plowing, and then turn into famine. If that happens, whether it is the governor or the prefect, it will be a small matter to save Wusha, and it is hard to say whether they can save their heads.

    Although Governor Yao Guoan and Suzhou Magistrate Ma Zhengzhe worked together to temporarily suppress the chaos in Suzhou, they knew that the matter was serious and were not at ease. Both of them hurriedly sent people to Yangzhou to ask Lin Ruhai where the salt came from.  Suzhou and Yangzhou are two hundred miles apart. If you ride a good horse, you can reach them in just two hours.  Before Lin Ruhai was sent to the Yamen, the governor of Jiangnan and the prefect of Suzhou sent people to the Yanzheng Yamen to urge salt consumption.

    How could Lin Ruhai come up with that much salt to stabilize prices at the moment? The urgent letter was just a temporary measure.  But Lin Ruhai can't tell the truth yet. Who knows whether the people sent by Yao Guoan and Ma Zhengzhe are trustworthy? If one of them leaks the news that there is no salt in the Yanzheng Yamen, all the previous efforts will be wasted. Not only that, but also cost the government  credibility.

    Therefore, Lin Ruhai had no choice but to pretend to be confident and said with a smile: "Just go back and tell your Lordships that Lin will use the black gauze on his head as a guarantee, and the salt will be delivered to Suzhou within five days."

    twonbsp;Although it was not really on the battlefield, the battle between the Jiangnan officialdom and the separatist factions was fierce.

    Fortunately, Lin Ruhai ordered someone to send a batch of salt to Suzhou the next day after he made the plan. When the people saw the salt transported by the government coming into the city one by one, they cooperated to refute the rumors, and the people of Suzhou gradually stabilized.

    On the third day, the imperial edict for the eight hundred miles of the capital was sent to the Yanzheng Yamen, and the imperial edict approved Lin Ruhai's request to increase the share of salt.  At the same time, the Ministry of Revenue also sent the first batch of this year's salt.

    Lin Ruhai brought the officials and servants of the Salt Administration Yamen to kneel down to welcome the imperial edict, and the four-legged couple came down. Lin Ruhai was loyal to the court, an honest official, and had outstanding political achievements. He was specially appointed as the new Yangzhou Salt Patrol Censor, and authorized to increase the amount of salt as appropriate.  Introduce quota, assess and select qualified salt merchants to become official salt business households.

    The day when the imperial edict arrived in Jiangnan happened to be the Flower Festival, the day of Daiyu's birthday. Although many salt merchants had used Daiyu's birthday as an excuse to attend the ceremony, it was called congratulations, but it was actually to inquire for information.  But today is the official day of Miss Lin's birthday after all, and many salt merchants' wives are here.

    As soon as the news of Mr. Lin’s re-election and the increase in Yanyin’s share came out, it spread quickly through the mouths of these salt merchants’ wives. The salt merchants who had fully cooperated with Lin Ruhai and put in large stocks were naturally overjoyed; those who had hidden secrets were upset.

    But in any case, the chaos caused by the lack of salt has been settled.  Because people were killed in this riot, it was naturally up to the local government to handle the matter.

    After the salt shortage crisis was over, Lin Ruhai followed the old practice of previous years and released a batch of salt to the salt dealers who had cooperated well before, but the new shares were not rushed to distribute.  The salt quota approved by the imperial court was for one year, and it was only mid-February, so the original quota could not be used for the new quota.  With this part of the salt quota in Lin Ruhai's hands, firstly, he can attract large and small salt merchants to fully cooperate with him; secondly, he can also spend more time on inspections and select some relatively kind businessmen to increase their quotas, at least in the future someone will use salt  When creating civil chaos for the tongue and groove, these people can cause less chaos to the government.

    After dealing with the problem of someone maliciously driving up the price of salt, Lin Ruhai had a good sleep.  The next day I felt refreshed.

    When reviewing the salt price war with Daiyu, Lin Ruhai asked Daiyu: "Did you see it?"

    Daiyu pursed her lips and nodded, saying: "This person is the real rival."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    If you are older readers, you may have experienced the 311 earthquake in Japan and the domestic salt grabbing incident.  Spreading rumors and inciting people can really trigger irrational hoarding by a large number of people, and a market that is already well supplied will quickly get out of control.  At the beginning of 311, it was not really a nationwide grab for salt. I remember that on the first day, my family and many neighbors didn’t believe it. But later on the first day, we really couldn’t buy salt, and if we were short of it at home, even if it was at first  The rational part must also join the rush to buy.  In this way, the larger the group that is coerced into irrational consumption, the easier it is to cause unrest.  Of course, our government reacted very quickly during 311 and calmed down almost on the third day. However, in ancient times, neither the original material reserves nor the communication and transportation conditions could match the speed of modern society.

    And the average cultural level of ancient people was much lower than that of modern people. Logically speaking, they are easier to incite, so this crisis is still huge.

    grateful

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-14 11:09:33~2020-07-15 11:49:36~

    ?Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 Jia Yue;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of I Love Chili; 9 bottles of sdf; 2 bottles of It’s Your Little Cutie; 1 bottle of Miao Xiaomi, Jingtai Jiyan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as the father and daughter announced their true rivals, Lin Ruhai's confidant came to report that Jinling was also suffering from a shortage of salt.

    After hearing this, Daiyu said calmly: "Heaven is going to kill Zhen Yingjia. Not only is his wisdom one step behind others, but his luck is also not good." Then she stood up, bowed and said, "My father is busy with official duties, so Yu'er will go down first."  ”

    Lin Ruhai glanced at Daiyu meaningfully, nodded and said, "Yuer, go first."

    As Daiyu said, Zhen Yingjia is not as smart as the operators in Suzhou, and his luck is not as good.  Since the issue of lack of salt in Jinling has caused a stir today, it proves that Zhen Yingjia was planning this matter at least when the trouble occurred in Suzhou.

    “It’s just that the riot in Suzhou started only a few days earlier, and indeed the governor of Jiangnan, the prefect of Suzhou, and Lin Ruhai were all forced to scramble for several days.  Jinling was a few days late, but the imperial decree for Lin Ruhai to be re-elected as the salt inspector arrived, and the salt guide from the Ministry of Revenue was also issued.

    Even if those salt merchants wanted to get Lin Ruhai's share of the new salt quota, Lin Ruhai told them to go east, and no one dared to go west.  The Jinling incident didn't cause any trouble at all. To what extent was there no splash?  When people heard that there was a shortage of salt, they went to the shop and asked, and the shopkeeper directly said that there were enough salt tubes and the price would not increase.

    In fact, the news that Lin Ruhai was re-elected and that the imperial court approved the increase in salt quota reached Zhen Yingjia only one day later than it reached Yangzhou.  What does that mean?  That is, if the trouble in Jinling occurs a few days earlier, which is about the same time as Suzhou, Lin Ruhai will have to stabilize the salt prices in the two places, which will greatly increase the difficulty of fighting on two fronts. It may not be so easy to survive safely; if it is one day later, Zhen Yingjia will get  Once the imperial court agrees with the exact information on increasing the share of salt, it will stop at the brink and will not instruct people to spread rumors and cause trouble.

    This is what Dai Yu said about Zhen Yingjia's wisdom chess, which was one move short of success and even bad luck.  With just such a one-day time difference, there was no fuss, and it was a waste of time to add another crime to myself in the future.

    The incident in Jinling did not cause any trouble, and other places became more and more peaceful.  The situation in Jiangnan has been temporarily stabilized.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity to breathe, Lin Ruhai and his daughter rushed into the study to review the civil unrest in Suzhou.

    If Lin Ruhai was shocked when Daiyu saved Lin You for the first time, then after this stabilization of salt prices, Lin Ruhai was impressed by Daiyu's wisdom.  After this incident, Lin Ruhai no longer regarded Daiyu as a daughter, but as a counselor and think tank, and communicated on an equal footing when discussing affairs in the government and court.

    In the words of later generations, the war between Lin Ruhai and the other party over the price of salt was an ancient economic war.  Daiyu had read about the cruelty of economic warfare cases in the books of later generations. Businessmen were called capitalists in later generations. For the sake of profit, capitalists would disregard the wealth and lives of thousands of people and kill without blood.

    In the past, Daiyu was just reading books, which made Daiyu sigh incessantly.  Now that she had personally participated in an ancient version of the economic war, Daiyu felt even more exhausted after the war.

    If the salt price war is not brought under control and affects the subsequent spring plowing, tens of thousands of lives will be paid.  The cause of this cruel ancient economic war was the struggle for power among several princes.  Political struggles have always been so cruel, and everyone involved in the political situation, from high-ranking officials to rich and well-paid people, to the poor and common people, has their own set of circumstances.

    Lin Ruhai saw a look of compassion appropriate to her age on her beloved daughter's face. After waiting for a while, she said, "Then Yu'er thinks who pushed the salt price out of control in Suzhou this time?" As for the scene in Jinling, there wasn't even a splash.  The farce is not worth resuming the relationship between father and daughter.

    Daiyu took two pieces of paper, gave one to Lin Ruhai, and said with a smile: "If there is a motive for doing this, there is one person and one person secret. How about my father and I write it out separately and then exchange the answers."

    Seeing that Daiyu was interested, Lin Ruhai also picked up the pen from the pen holder, dipped it in ink, and wrote a few words.

    Daiyu also picked up a pen to write. The father and daughter exchanged papers and glanced at them, their expressions changed.

    Lin Ruhai saw the words written by Dai Yu, "Destroyed forever"; Daiyu saw the words written by Lin Ruhai, "Dirty direct descendants will be destroyed".

    The father and daughter thought of something, and they looked at each other and smiled. Daiyu put the paper in her hand into the charcoal basin; but Lin Ruhai stared at the piece of paper written by Daiyu in trance for a while.

    My beloved daughter is quick-thinking and has insight into the important affairs of the court. She even writes a single word with great grace, not to mention that it is not as written by a seven-year-old girl. If many students who have read poetry and books are not talented enough, they may not be able to write for decades even if they are not talented enough.  I can practice this stroke of calligraphy.

    Daiyu saw her father staring at her handwriting in a daze, and then she came back to her senses as soon as her beautiful eyes turned.  Life in Rongguo Mansion was difficult in his previous life, especially the three years after his father's death.  In addition to occasionally playing with her sisters, DaiyuAs the emperor reigned for a long time, the other princes gradually became more powerful. The Ninth Prince grew older day by day, and his ambition and ability also became more competitive.

    How does it compare when your sister’s son becomes emperor and when your own biological son becomes emperor?  Little Concubine Zhong is not a saint. Seeing this opportunity, it makes sense for her to turn towards her son.  On the other hand, Your Highness, I would like to say a disrespectful word to my father in private. If Your Highness still feels that Duke Cheng'en is a reliable ally, that is His Highness's own problem.  Today, my father can help the prince to survive this calamity, but there is no guarantee that the prince will not trust the wrong person again in the future.  The crown prince of a country is not worthy of being naive; trusting others is even more taboo.  "

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The more I write, the more I feel that Daiyu like this should be in a temple. Who is the male protagonist?  Does Daiyu still need it?

    Author: I don’t care, there is a male protagonist in this article, although he is not there yet.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-15 09:49:36~2020-07-16 11:58:55~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: I am a cat who is full of food, 18 bottles; I am a book-hungry person, 10 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The crown prince of a country is not worthy of being naive.

    No matter who said these words, Lin Ruhai felt deafened and enlightened.  The prince is responsible for the future of thousands of people in a country, and he must have a full understanding of the sinister people's hearts and ruthless politics.  But how could such words come from the mouth of a seven-year-old daughter?  Even if this girl is born smart and well-read, should she have such a profound and heavy understanding?

    Lin Ruhai and his wife’s two children came late, so they were a little anxious in terms of education. However, in terms of Daiyu’s life experience, she has always had good food and clothing, and was loved by her parents. How did she come to such a profound and heavy understanding?  Maybe this is talent. No matter how wise Lin Ruhai is, he can't guess what kind of hardships his daughter has suffered in her previous life. She also has military experience due to an adventure, so she has such insight.

    "Yu'er's words are very true, but His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and his wife have lived in the East Palace for more than 20 years. They will definitely be careful and guard against it. It is not so easy to mistrust villains. If you want to come to this, don't worry too much. But the current situation in Jiangnan,  I hope people from the Metropolitan Procuratorate will arrive soon. As long as people from the imperial court arrive, Jiangnan will truly be in peace." Lin Ruhai said.

    Daiyu glanced at her father and thought to herself that you are still too optimistic. The prince in the previous life did not escape this calculation. Didn't it start with mistrusting the villain?  But he said: "Since my father has been re-elected as the Salt Inspector and at the same time the imperial edict to increase the share of salt quota has arrived, I think the officials from the imperial court to investigate the case are already on the way. It is just that coordination among various ministries will take time. Your Excellencies cannot act like scouts.  It's such a hurry to come over eight hundred miles away, so it still needs to be sustained for a while."

    Lin Ruhai also nodded and said: "I hope there will be no more trouble in Jiangnan before the imperial envoy arrives."

    This is what Daiyu is worried about. If there is trouble in Jiangnan, the Ninth Prince will be the only one to benefit.  And this Ninth Prince was the one who finally won in the previous life, so Daiyu was more worried about this one than Lin Ruhai.

    Before the arrival of the imperial envoy, it was Zhen Yingjia's last struggle. During this period, Lin Ruhai still had to be careful to prevent trouble everywhere, and was even busier than when he was collecting evidence in the illegal salt case.

    Apart from arranging daily meals, Daiyu could not do anything to help her father.

    Jia Min, on the other hand, passed the time of death in her previous life safely, and nothing happened.  Daiyu secretly rejoiced that Liu Langzhong had great medical skills, but Liu Langzhong escorted Su Lan to Beijing just for the private salt case.

    Even if Zhen Yingjia ignored Liu Xing before he entered the capital, as soon as Su Lan arrived in the capital and the second prince carefully investigated Liu Xing's dealings with his family, he would definitely know that Su Lan's safe entry into the capital was all thanks to Liu Xing.

    “ In this way, Liu Xing will most likely not return to the south until the dust of the illegal salt case is settled and the power of the second prince in Jiangnan is removed.  Due to her mother's illness, Daiyu hoped that her father could be transferred back to Beijing.

    Fortunately, Jia Min's condition has stabilized. Before leaving, Liu Xing compiled a list of Jia Min's condition and handed it over to Dr. Cheng. Now it is Dr. Cheng who is treating Jia Min, but there has been no recurrence of the illness.

    "It's just that after Liu Xing's family came to Beijing, they heard that some rogues in Baoqingtang went to make trouble, and the business was somewhat affected.

    Daiyu knew that the Zhen family also had people in Yangzhou, and those who came to harass Baoqingtang were most likely members of the Zhen family.

    On this day, the doctor had diagnosed Jia Min. Daiyu invited Doctor Cheng to the hospital on the pretext of asking about his condition, and asked the servants to stay away. Then she said, "Mr. Cheng, I heard from the supervisor recently that  Someone comes to the hospital to cause trouble. If there is anyone to deal with, Doctor Cheng, you might as well tell me and I will tell my father."

    Doctor Cheng is older than Liu Xing and is a disciple of Liu Xing's father.  Because he started later than Liu Xing, he called Liu Xing his senior brother.  When Liu Xing came to Beijing, he entrusted the medical clinic to Cheng Langzhong and the manager of the medical clinic. He also told him that if he encountered any trouble, just ask Mr. Lin to take care of him. If the medical clinic really couldn't be opened, he sold it and took the remaining doctors.  Brothers and young apprentices entered Beijing.

    When Dr. Cheng heard that Daiyu was concerned about the future of the medical clinic, he bowed his head and said, "Ms. Lin is so kind, and Mr. Cheng is grateful. It's just that Mr. Lin is busy with official duties now, and Mr. Cheng can still cope with a few nights, so he doesn't dare to trouble Mr. Lin. As long as Mr. Lin  Your Excellency will bring Zhen Yingjia to justice. Baoqingtang operates legally and does things that help the world, so there will naturally be a way out. If I delay Master Lin's important event for my own selfish interests, not only will Baoqingtang be harmed, but also Baoqingtang will be harmed.  I'm sorry for the people of Jiangnan."

    After hearing this, Daiyu also stood up and saluted Dr. Cheng, but Mr. Cheng turned sideways to avoid it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away down from the noble family, Daiyu is a young lady from an official family, although the doctor is also respected by others, after all, she cannot compare with the nobles, and the doctor Cheng does not dare to accept Daiyu's courtesy.  But Daiyu has experienced later generations, and her horizons have been broadened a lot.  Daiyu said that as long as the personality is noble, everyone is worthy of respect.  Not to mention that doctor is a respected profession, butp; Daiyu smiled and said: "I saw that some fighting techniques were also described in the "Miscellaneous Notes of the Liu Family" at the back. Although the book said that these techniques were originally used to strengthen the body, I guessed in my heart that the Liu family also has ancestral martial arts. Otherwise.  At the beginning, Duke Li could not easily make contributions on the battlefield. So I asked Dr. Cheng to recommend two people for me, and it turned out that the ones from Baoqingtang were better than those hired from outside."

    In fact, the reason why Daiyu felt that the Liu family’s martial arts was genuine and practical was because she had read the original work and knew that Liu Xianglian’s martial arts were very strong.  Now that we know that Liu Zheng has sent Liu Xianglian to the capital, it is natural that Liu Xianglian learned her kung fu when she was by Liu Zheng's side.

    Liu Xianglian is only eleven years old now. Even if she has learned kung fu for seven or eight years, she will be a strong martial artist as an adult. So the Liu family has good martial arts skills.

    Daiyu’s words were quite reasonable. Neither Lin Ruhai nor his wife doubted it. Jia Min smiled and said: “I have never seen a child who is more outstanding and thoughtful than Yuer. It’s just that I am not up to par, and it’s her fault.”

    What’s so hard about it?  For Daiyu, having both parents is happier than anything else.

    "Our family has a small population and not many household chores. How has my mother ever seen how much time and thought I spend on being a director? In terms of hard work, the only person who has the hardest time in our family is my father." Daiyu said with a smile.

    The assassination of Lin Ruhai happened once, and everything was peaceful after that.  Even the yamen servants, local guards and Beijing soldiers have all stepped up their guard.  Master Lin is the brother of the Crown Princess. Fortunately, the followers around Master Lin are highly skilled in martial arts. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it.

    Daiyu insisted on hiring a doctor from Baoqingtang for Lin Ruhai. In addition to being wary of someone becoming crazy, Daiyu also knew that Lin Ruhai had been assassinated in her previous life.

    In the previous life, the situation in Jiangnan was ten times more dangerous than now, but Lin Ru also lived well for several years.  It wasn't until after Lin Ruhai's death that Daiyu returned to her hometown for the funeral, and privately asked Lin Fu, the manager, that she found out that her father had encountered an assassin after she entered the capital. Although he was not injured, he was still injured.  Lin Fu even thought that his father later died of a recurrence of an old injury.

    Naturally, Daiyu knew that the old injuries had an impact on her father's health, but what really made her father's life impossible was that after the death of the Supreme Emperor, the new emperor began to purge Emperor Taizong's old ministers.  As his father was a close confidant of Emperor Taizong and the wife and brother of the former crown prince, how could the new emperor tolerate him?

    ????????????????????????? But at least the prince has escaped the iron net mountain in this life. If the prince successfully ascends the throne, the following things will not happen.  Compared with the previous life, the situation today is getting better and better.

    It was so busy that in March, the Ministry of Civil Affairs came with a new letter of appointment. The magistrates of Yangzhou, Tongzhi, and Jinling had all been replaced.  Because the appointment of officials requires vacancies first, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs must select and appoint suitable officials. There are various cumbersome procedures. Now, it is only three months for new officials to take office, which is considered extremely fast.

    Although only two magistrates and one fellow magistrate have been replaced for the time being, Lin Ruhai's pressure is much less.  Waiting to slowly replace local officials in other important positions in Jiangnan will be a real drain on the bottom of the cauldron.

    Lin Ruhai handed Daiyu a newspaper from the residence, which contained the resumes of three new officials from Jiangnan. Daiyu only glanced at it and said, "The victory or defeat has been decided."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Male protagonist: I haven’t appeared so late, does anyone miss me?

    Crowd of onlookers: Get out of the way, you are blocking my view of Sister Lin.

    Male protagonist: Black man with a question mark face?  Is there a male protagonist in the world who is worse off than me?

    I took a look at the plot line, and it seems that the male protagonist will not show up for a long time. Don’t worry, Sister Lin will not lose her wits & the male protagonist will not delay Sister Lin’s career development.

    Extra update is here, are you thick and long today?  The author is exhausted and will resume updating from tomorrow. The update time will be adjusted to 9pm.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The new governor of Yangzhou is named Chen Ruiwu, the grandson of the Duke of Qi.  His elder brother, Chen Ruiwen, became a third-rank general, Megatron; Chen Ruiwu, who entered the official service from the department, has now been promoted to a fourth-rank magistrate.  There are two brothers, one civil and one military. The one named Ruiwen is a military officer, while the one named Ruiwu is a civil servant, which is interesting.

    Although the Dukes of Qi were severely demoted, they were from a noble family like the Four Kings and Eight Dukes, and it was reasonable to find such a lucrative position as the prefect of Yangzhou.  Not to mention who a family like the Duke of Qi prefers, at least as a noble family, it is not so easy to be instigated and coerced by the feudal officials, and it has a relatively tough background to govern the place.

    " Daiyu doesn't believe that four princes and eight princes are in the same spirit. These people, who were killed in the army, do have some friendship, but they don't put friendship above the interests of the clan.  Even though the prince could not rely on the Cheng'en Palace, the Lin family did not expect that Chen Ruiwu would definitely have the same interests as the Lin family just because of his status as the son-in-law of the Rongguo Palace.  But as long as the Chen family does not favor the Zhen family, it is good news for the Lin family.  At least Chen Ruiwu's background gave him the confidence not to favor Zhen Yingjia.

    It was rather surprising that the newly arrived fellow magistrate from Yangzhou called Lin Ruhai and his daughter.

    The newly appointed Yangzhou acquaintance is named Lin Feng. He is Lin Ruhai’s clan uncle and Lin Yuzhu’s grandfather. He originally worked as a general judge in Huzhou.

    There is an unwritten rule in the officialdom. It is a hurdle to rise from the sixth grade to the fifth grade. Even though there is only half a grade between the sixth grade and the fifth grade, some people who are not lucky in officialdom will never be able to cross it in their lifetime.  This time, Lin Feng was suddenly promoted from a sixth-grade general to a fifth-grade general knowledge. The grade was only upgraded by one level, but the grade was upgraded by two levels. It was a real leapfrog promotion, and it was in a rich place like Yangzhou. It can be seen that Lin Feng's  Promotion is extremely rare.

    Lin Ruhai knew that her daughter was good, so she asked, "Why did Yu'er just say that the outcome was decided?"

    Daiyu focused on this promotion appointment and said calmly and firmly: "The imperial court is extremely determined to thoroughly investigate the salt tax fraud case."

    Lin Ruhai said "Oh" and looked at Daiyu with a smile.

    Daiyu knew that this was her father's intention to test her, so she continued: "Jiangnan is a major tax-paying province in the country, and it is also a land of plenty. The food produced supplies the capital and surrounding garrisons. The stability of Jiangnan has a bearing on the country. Your Majesty.  He is determined to revive Jiangnan's officialdom, but he cannot act too hastily.

    “If the turnover of officials in Jiangnan is too fast, there is no time for local government affairs to be handed over clearly, or it affects the spring plowing, or the autumn harvest, or if other people make trouble like this time by driving up the price of salt, it will affect local stability, and then affect the whole country.  If the replacement of local officials is too slow, it will give those national thieves a lot of buffer time, asking them to be lazy, inactive, or even deliberately sabotage, which is not beautiful.

    Correcting the atmosphere of local officials is like repairing a rickety table, and the local people are the fruits and porcelain on the table. It is necessary to repair the table without damaging the many objects on the table.  The four legs must be replaced one by one to protect the fruits and porcelain on the table from falling to the floor; if all four legs are removed, all the items on the table will fall.  If a province with a large output like Jiangnan is hit hard, it will take several years of recuperation before it can recover.  Therefore, things in Jiangnan can only be done step by step.

    Under such a background, two local officials were replaced in Yangzhou, and the Yangzhou magistrate and his father were of the same race, which shows the determination of the officialdom in Shengshang to thoroughly investigate the salt transportation in the Huaihe River.  It was the attitude of the imperial court that Uncle Feng was promoted two levels to become the magistrate of Yangzhou. If there were still people who obstructed the thorough investigation of the illegal salt scandal and caused trouble for his father, they were going against the imperial court.  "

    Lin Ruhai also smiled and said: "Although Yu'er's words are not bad, some extremely vicious people will still take risks."

    Daiyu lowered her eyelashes and said: "If life and death are at stake, there will definitely be people struggling to the death, but since ancient times, those who are stubborn and struggling will not be able to affect the overall situation. The so-called general trend, no one can change it."

    Yes, the outcome has been decided. No matter how powerful the Zhen family is, it is just a matter of how long it can delay. But this time it is impossible to escape unscathed.  Lin Ruhai nodded and asked, "Besides, what else did Yu'er see?"

    Daiyu raised her head and looked into her father's eyes. She spoke slowly but confidently: "Once the private salt fraud case is settled, the Holy Father will have new arrangements for my father. At least he won't stay in Yangzhou. Even bigger  Maybe he won’t stay in Jiangnan.”

    Lin Ruhai knew this after seeing the new appointment from the court.  This dynasty will prevent officials from taking office in their place of origin, and will also prevent people of the same ethnic group from taking office in the same place, in order to avoid local officials from collaborating and harming one party.  This time Lin Feng was appointed as Yangzhou Tongzhi because of special circumstances, in order to show his attitude that the imperial court would not hesitate to break some norms in order to rectify the officialdom in Jiangnan.

    But once the private salt fraud case is settled, the court will definitely not be willing to keep this situation. Lin Ruhai and Lin Feng, the twoSince he has been promoted to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, he will probably have been working in the capital. There will be few opportunities to return to his hometown in the future. When packing his luggage, he will take everything he needs to take with him. Jia Min, mother and daughter, will also be busy for a while.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Ahhhhhh, finally a new map will be opened

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-16 20:54:24~2020-07-17 19:46:32~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the grenade: 1 idle girl;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the past two years, Daiyu has fully demonstrated her management talents.  Not only has the Lin family's back house been kept in order, but the property has also made great progress.  Even in the farms and shops in various places, after a few restless stewards were replaced and a group of capable farm heads were promoted, no one dared to fool the older girls anymore.

    Mainly because I can’t fool him anymore. The first time Miss Lin cleaned up the farm, she prepared local meteorological records and the average yield per mu of various fields. This was too cruel.

    Most of the Lin family's properties are located in the capital and Jiangnan. The officialdom of Jiangnan has taken on a new look, and there is no need to worry about deliberate revenge. And because the managers of Zhuangzi and the shop are still in use, these properties do not need to be dealt with. We will only send people to drop by during the ceremony.  Just collect the rent and make money.

    The furniture in the Lin family’s capital is ready-made, so there’s no need to bring it with you.  The most important things are all kinds of books, calligraphy and paintings, and the ranking of ancestors; then there are the land deeds of various properties and the deeds of the servants; in addition, just bring some clothes and belongings.  After packing like this, the things that need to be brought are not too much except for dozens of cars of books.

    Daiyu is packing her things at home, and at the same time she has sent people back to Beijing to clean up her house.  Because I am returning to Beijing this time, I will rarely have the opportunity to return to the south in the future. I also have to arrange a return to Suzhou to worship my ancestors, etc. There are also quite a few trivial things that need to be arranged.

    In addition to packing their luggage, there are also many people who come to the Lin family to congratulate during this period.  Lin Ruhai was the first to take part in the salt smuggling case, and he was promoted to the Minister of Household Affairs. In Jiangnan, he was in the limelight for a while, so naturally there were many people who came to curry favor with him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Lin family is in charge of the middle curtain, and it is Miss Lin who takes care of the inner curtains. Not only does no one look down on Daiyu, but they also flatter her.  Daiyu dealt with this calmly, but it was a waste of time. Since her father received the order, Daiyu had less time to practice fighting skills.

    However, although her time for practicing martial arts has been squeezed, Daiyu is still satisfied with her current physical fitness.  Since her health improved and her physical strength increased, Daiyu changed the way of walking in circles and began to practice fighting skills. She also took Lin You to practice together. She has been practicing for more than a year now.  Now the two siblings are not only fair and rosy, but they rarely get cold.

    Daiyu knows that during the growth and development period, no matter what kind of exercise, you must pay attention to moderation. Excessive exercise will affect growth, so the daily practice time is not long. The original intention is just to strengthen her body. Now it seems that the results are good.  There was no need to go into battle to kill the enemy, so Daiyu didn't want to quickly train to be like a female warrior.

    Even if she does not have the physical fitness of a female warrior, Daiyu's physical fitness is much stronger than in her previous life. At least she receives visitors every day, checks the account books, directs packing of luggage, etc. After being busy all day long, Daiyu does not feel tired at all.

    Since most of the luggage that needs to be brought into the capital is books, Daiyu does not plan to ask the escort to enter the capital by water.  Although boating on the canal is safe most of the time, water bandits occasionally appear in some remote sections of the river. These water bandits do not harm people's lives, they just cut boats.

    After the people on the boat fell into the water, they came out. The water bandits pretending to be local farmers and fishermen came out. They negotiated the price first, how much a life would cost, and then went into the water to save people.  Because the water bandits who cut the boats are very good at water, they can cut through half of the bottom of the boat and then swim far away, often unable to catch people.

    In this way, a half-cut boat will not flood on the spot and can often travel for a while. After the owner discovers the water leaking from the bottom of the boat, there will still be no trace of the boat builder.  As for those waiting to extort and rescue people on the shore, they only dressed up as ordinary villagers.  These people are only willing to save people if they see money. Ship owners are anxious to survive, so most of them will agree to pay high labor fees.  In fact, those who built the ship and those who rescued people worked as a team. They divided the work and cooperated, and not only received a large sum of money, but also often received a lot of gratitude from the ship owner.

    Not only are water bandits less likely to be caught by the government if they do this kind of thing, they are even regarded as good people who are willing to help others.

    Until one time, I met a very careful scholar. The scholar came to Beijing to take the exam. Because he was afraid of making mistakes on the way, he would check everything big and small before leaving.  Even the boat used has been carefully inspected and repaired, so there will be no water leakage during the trip.

    After the scholar learned the truth, he was rescued by water bandits. Although he was paid a reward, after the water bandits left, he hired another person to salvage the sunken ship. After carefully inspecting the bottom of the ship, he saw half of the bottom plate cut off by a sharp weapon, and the case was solved.  .

    After the scholar solved the case, the imperial court tightened the security of the river twice, and there were fewer water bandits on the canal. If she usually came to Beijing, Daiyu would choose the water route for cheaper.  But this time when the Lin family came to Beijing, there were dozens of carts of books, calligraphy and paintings, as well as many orphan copies. If they were knocked over and fell into the river, the loss would be immeasurable.

    Therefore, Daiyu chose to pack the books with oilcloth first, and then put them into camphor boxes for loading into the truck. She ordered the responsible steward to take the servants and nursing staff, and hired a trustworthy escort to escort them to Beijing by dry road.  In addition, Lin; Hearing someone opening the cell door, Zhen Yingjia glanced at the door with empty eyes, and then Lin Ruhai saw a pair of originally dull eyes begin to shine.  Then two beams of malice were shot out from the original hole.

    Zhen Yingjia recognized Lin Ruhai, and said with hatred and indifference: "Master Shangshu is so proud of the spring breeze now, why are you so anxious to throw yourself into prison? Things are changing, Master Shangshu, don't be anxious, there will be a time when you will be like me.  "Although his tone was not high and he didn't curse loudly, he expressed his hatred for Lin Ruhai in a few words.

    Lin Ruhai was not angry at all, and just said calmly: "I came today and I have something to ask Mr. Zhen. Please don't hide it from Mr. Zhen."

    Lin Ruhai stood at the door, and Zhen Yingjia sat by the iron window. Hearing these words, Zhen Yingjia raised her head and looked at Lin Ruhai in disbelief.  Obviously, Zhen Yingjia is not comfortable with this title. Zhen Yingjia is naturally not Lord Zhen's, but Lin Ruhai is still willing to call him 'sir' all his life.  Lin Ruhai neither showed off because of the disparity in status between the two of them, nor did he curse because of the hatred of his son.  But it was Lin Ruhai's calmness and victor's demeanor that made Zhen Yingjia furious.

    "Haha, why, Master Lin has just been promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and before he takes office, he wants to take over the job of the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment? He hasn't even entered the capital yet, and he wants to interrogate me? What does Master Lin want to get from Zhen?  , unless you bring torture tools." Zhen Yingjia gritted her teeth and said.

    Lin Ruhai's expression remained unchanged, and she asked calmly: "Mr. Zhen, does he know where Fu Shi is?"

    Sure enough, out of revenge for killing her son, Zhen Yingjia suddenly laughed wildly and said: "Lin Ruhai, I thought you were really a saint and dedicated yourself to serving the public. It turns out that you still can't let go of personal grudges and avenge private revenge! You are a sanctimonious hypocrite! Villain!" said  Zhen Yingjia hated the word "hypocrite" and even spat after the curse.

    Lin Ruhai didn't mind Zhen Yingjia scolding him a few words, and continued: "Mr. Zhen, is it happy to see that Fu Shi is more carefree than Mr. Zhen?"

    Zhen Yingjia let out a 'poof' and said: "You want to find Fu Shi, but I won't let you get what you want. As long as you, Lin Ruhai, don't get what you want, I will be happy!" After a pause, Zhen Yingjia said fiercely: "Why didn't you  What I hate the most is that you brought that bastard with you, Fu Shi, this useless guy, but I didn’t kill him!"

    Lin Ruhai frowned. The Lin family had few heirs. How could Zhen Yingjia curse Lin You like this and not make Lin Ruhai angry?  But he quickly regained his composure, as if that elusive anger had never appeared before, and then Lin Ruhai smiled: "Thank you, Mr. Zhen, for clearing up the confusion."

    Lin Ruhai said such a meaningless sentence, a look of shock flashed across Zhen Yingjia's face, as if to say: How did he know.

    Lin Ruhai then nodded and said, "Mr. Zhen looked confident when he said that he would not let me get my wish. I think Fu Shi was hidden by Mr. Zhen in a place where Mr. Zhen thought he was very safe."

    After saying this, the look on Zhen Yingjia's face became even more surprised, and Lin Ruhai became more certain of his judgment.  When Lin Ruhai said "Thank you, Mr. Zhen, for clarifying my doubts" in the first game, if Zhen Yingjia didn't know the whereabouts of Fu Shi, the look on Zhen Yingjia's face should have been confused; but the look that flashed across Zhen Yingjia's face was doubtful, so it proves  Zhen Yingjia knew where Fu Shi was hiding.

    Others may not check the subtle expression changes on the face, but Lin Ruhai, who once served as the prime minister of Lantai Temple, can easily capture the information conveyed by such subtle expressions.  Zhen Yingjia didn't even know where the flaw was, but she saw Lin Ruhai thanking the little official who came with him, and turned around and went out.  From beginning to end, he was courteous and courteous.

    Even though Zhen Yingjia hated Lin Ruhai so much, the word 'Confucian general' flashed through her heart, and then she let out a fierce sigh.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-17 19:46:32~2020-07-18 19:25:48~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Mu Rong; 8 bottles of Feng Shuoye; 2 bottles of o(n_n)o; 1 bottle of Tai Tai;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Ruhai returned to his boat, and Jia Min looked at him questioningly.  Lin Ruhai gestured with the word "two" casually and said nothing.  Jia Min nodded, indicating that he understood.  Fu Shi must have been arranged to go somewhere by the second prince.

    The Lin family's boat was not as fast as the official ship of the Metropolitan Procuratorate. After the encounter at Xuzhou Pier, the Metropolitan Procuratorate's fleet quickly sailed into Beijing, but the Lin family's ship continued to stop and go.  After another ten days, the Lin family abandoned the ship and landed.

    Lin Zhong and his entourage carried large luggage and had arrived in the capital with the escorts of the escort agency. Since knowing that Nanny Chen's family had betrayed the master, Lin Ruhai arranged for Zhang He and his wife to look at a house in the capital. The Zhang He family had lived in the capital for nearly two years.  Year.

    On this day, they received the news that the master and his party had arrived in the capital. Lin Zhong and Zhang He both brought their reliable servants, decent wives, smart maids, and a whole fleet of cars to the dock to greet the family owner.

    The port in the capital is very busy with passengers and goods coming and going.  Because there were so many ships coming and going, more than one dock was built to berth the ships.  Before Daiyu disembarked from the boat, she discussed it with Lin Ruhai. In order to avoid disturbing the people, they did not clear the place. She only queued up to dock the boat according to the rules. The family went home first, leaving the steward to move things.

    In later generations, when some officials who were particular about pomp and circumstance went out, they would have police cars clearing the way and closing the roads to allow others to pass. In ancient times, this trend was even more prevalent.  As the new Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, Lin Ruhai, if he pays attention to pomp and circumstance, not only sealing off the entire port, but also setting up a separate dock for landing boats, he probably won't be criticized.

    However, the Lin family did not show such pomp. After the ship docked, they did not let the people avoid it. The female family members were supported by the maids to abandon the ship and get on the car. Lin Ruhai also told the steward to quickly unload all the luggage, and then drove the ship away.  He gave way to the dock so that the boat behind him could enter the port, and then he boarded the car and left.

    After getting in the car, Daiyu looked at the scenery of the capital through the car window.  Because he entered Beijing two years later in this life than in his previous life, the port is getting better and better, and two new docks have been added.  The capital is still prosperous, but Daiyu's mood is completely different.  Although they both went to the west of the city and took the same official road, Daiyu was a filial piety in her previous life, and the servant of Rongguo Mansion who came to pick her up only brought a sedan and two carriages. Even when they arrived at Rongguo Mansion, they all walked  It's the corner gate; in this life, the family is complete, and a motorcade enters Wenyuanhou's mansion.

    The Marquis Mansion of Wenyuan was given to the ancestors of the Lin family after the Taizu conquered the country. Although the regulations are not as good as the Duke's Mansion, it is still magnificent and majestic.  When Zhu Lunhua's carriage stopped in front of the gate of the Hou Mansion, Daiyu glanced at the plaque and felt a little sore in her eyes.

    In the previous life, as the only living daughter of the direct lineage of the Lin family in Suzhou, I had never seen the Lin family's old house. If it hadn't been for Concubine Xiande's marriage visit and lived in Xiaoxiang Pavilion for several years, I might not have even had a decent place to live.

    But Daiyu held back her tears after all. She had shed too many tears in her previous life. Since she had been a soldier of the Chinese nation, Daiyu had the quality to bleed, sweat and not shed tears.  I cried enough in my previous life. Now that I'm back, it's time to cry for those who owe me something.

    The family entered through the Dongyi Gate and saw that all the courtyards were very clean and elegant, and the carved beams and painted buildings with peeling paint had also been renovated.  Because the master is away from the capital all the year round, there are no new flowers and plants added to the house. He only takes good care of the flowers, plants and trees planted many years ago, especially the pines, cypresses, ginkgo and other large trees in each courtyard. They are very lush and canopies.  The mansion reflects a bit of tranquility.

    The Marquis Mansion is much more spacious than the official residence of Xunyan Yushi. Each of the four members of the Lin family has their own courtyard. Even Yinglian and her daughter have arranged a separate residence.  Lin Ruhai and his wife did not live in Wenyuan Hall, but chose another main courtyard to live in; Daiyu and Lin You also chose to live in separate courtyards, and both courtyards also had additional sweepers and maids.

    On the first day, the family allocated the courtyard and arranged the utensils. The next day, Lin Ruhai entered the palace to meet the emperor. He first met with Emperor Taizong and then met with the Crown Prince again.  Another princess sent someone to invite Jia Min and Daiyu to the palace to talk.

    Other princes who have already married have their residences outside the palace, but Dong Palace has one inside the palace. The etiquette for Daiyu and her daughter entering the palace is quite cumbersome, but it is much better than the previous Yuanchun visit.

    Before Jia Min left Beijing, her imperial rank was not high enough to enter the palace to receive banquets. However, when she was a daughter at home, she was the legitimate daughter of Duke Rongguo, and Jia Daishan had the real power of the army, so Jia Min entered the palace more than once. Therefore, Jia Min  He is familiar with all etiquette.  The mother and daughter changed their clothes, took a car to the palace gate, handed over the sign, and naturally the servant sent by the Crown Princess came to pick them up.

    After the death of Empress Zhong, the throne of Fengyi Palace was vacant. After Jia Min and her daughter entered the palace, they no longer had to go to Fengyi Palace to pay their respects.  The second concubine Zhou Zhong is currently in charge of the Sixth Palace. She ordered her to enter the palace and go to pay her respects as usual.

    “After all, Jia Min was brought into the palace by Lin Qing, and he was accompanied by palace attendants from the East Palace. Logically speaking, going to the palace of Zhou Zhong’s second concubine to pay her respects was just a courtesy.It was unclear what Xiao Fei Zhong and Shui Lan had planned, so the family discussed the matter for a while and then revealed the matter.  With a status like Lin Ruhai's, there was no shortage of open and covert attacks, so the Lin family would not be in a state of chaos just because they were trying to catch the wind.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    About supporting Yinglian.

    In fact, when I was writing this article, when I was designing the fate of the girls in the original novel, what I considered more was not whether I liked this person or not, but what Daiyu would do.

    Daiyu is a very broad-minded, generous girl who never holds grudges. Xiangyun compared her to an actor, but Daiyu didn't care. Later Baochai quietly moved away, and when Xiangyun came back, he lived in Xiaoxiang Pavilion.

    Even though Daiyu didn’t know about Didi Cuiting in her previous life, Daiyu suspected that Baochai was hiding an adulterer. Later, when she trusted Baochai, she didn’t even dislike the residual tea that Baochai drank.  This is not easy for a person who is obsessed with cleanliness.

    During the competition with actors, it was Sister Feng who brought up the topic, and Daiyu never said anything bad about Sister Feng.

    Miaoyu once ridiculed Daiyu's customs, but Daiyu didn't care.  Besides Baochai, Tanchun also likes to call Daiyu Zhuer, but Daiyu still doesn't care.

    Daiyu recounted the days when the wind, swords, frost, and swords forced each other to fight each other, but she was so smart that she never took revenge on anyone.  So I feel that with Daiyu’s mind and structure, not only will she not hold grudges, but she will also help her sisters from her previous life.  Besides, Yinglian is to Daiyu what Xing Xiuyan is to Miaoyu, slightly different from other girls.

    In fact, personally, I don’t like to write too many branch plots, and I don’t like to save Twelve Hairpins. For example, I have completed several non-CP articles, except because I really like Sister Lin, and each one will give Lin Ruhai a good review.  Except for the ending of "Jin Chai", I won't mention the other Jin Chai if I can.  And in this article, I think Daiyu will save the Jinchai people with her mind and personality.  Of course, I never like to put too much emphasis on supporting characters, so I don’t have to worry about Ying Lian or other girls in the back taking the spotlight.

    “Well, because of identity issues, the Lin family will definitely go to the palace first after returning to Beijing this time. In the next chapter, they will return to Rongguo Mansion and see how Rongguo Mansion only opens its corner door to entertain guests.

    This article is updated at nine o'clock every night. The update prompts at other times are just catching bugs. You don't need to come in after reading the update of the day.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    These days, the four members of the Lin family are very busy. In addition to Lin Ruhai entering the palace to meet the saint, going to the Ministry of Personnel to apply for entry documents, and going to the Ministry of Household Affairs to hand over work, there are also countless civil and military officials who come to the Marquis Wenyuan Mansion to express their congratulations.  Jia Min and Daiyu were busy entertaining guests every day and registering various gifts.

    Not to mention the gifts from Jia Jing and Jia She, even Jia Lian and his wife prepared other heavy gifts.  Daiyu was not surprised that Jia Zheng did not give any gifts to his room, but the gifts sent by Jia's mother came late, which surprised Daiyu.

    However, after thinking about it, I understood: now the Wang family is in charge of the central government of Rongguo Mansion. If there is any human relationship, Wang family has taken care of it, just tell her grandmother.  The Wang family and the Lin family are both enemies, so this matter is definitely not their concern.  Grandma probably noticed that there was no movement from the Wang family, so she packed the gifts herself and had them delivered, so she arrived later than other families.

    The official affairs of a minister are very busy, and even the handover takes a long time. Lin Ruhai has not yet officially taken office, but he is already busy with official affairs.  After finally getting free time, I had to visit my uncle's house and my mentor's house. By the time the whole family went to Rongguo Mansion to visit, it was already half a month after the Lin family returned to Beijing.

    At this time in Rongguo Mansion, the master and slaves can be said to have their own agendas.

    Jia and Wang family alone had been worried for two whole years.  It's just that the Lin family has been busy with official affairs in Jiangnan, and they really can't care about such a small role as the Jia Wang family. Apart from not having contact with each other, the Lin family really hasn't raised any issues.  This kind of inciting but not responding caused a psychological burden to the Wang family, and the direct beneficiary turned out to be Jia Huan.  For example, in the past two years, Jia Wang, in the name of her legitimate mother, prevented Jia Huan from going to school, so she spent much less time in her room copying scriptures.

    Another person who is worried day and night is the Lai family.  Not only is Grandma Chen missing, but Chen Shanzi's entire family is also missing. No one is alive or dead.  Although Aunt Lai is worried about her sister's safety, as a ruthless person who would even give up her husband for the sake of wealth, Aunt Lai is obviously more worried about what her sister will reveal.  In the few months after this incident was revealed, Aunt Lai really couldn't eat or sleep well at night. After two years, the incident did not happen. As soon as she felt more at ease, she heard that Lin Ruhai had become the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue and wanted to  Back to Beijing.

    As soon as the news came out, not only Mammy Lai, but also Lai Da almost lost his mind. However, although the Lai family is now powerful, it is the power of Rongguo Mansion that relies on it. After leaving Rongguo Mansion, a minister wants to control him, which becomes increasingly difficult.  Room to struggle.  Therefore, the Lai family simply cooperated with the Wang family in order to get through this situation safely.

    Therefore, the news that the Lin family returned to Beijing without greeting Jia Mu spread among the servants of Rongguo Mansion.  It is said that since the old man has been promoted, he will not take the Yue family in his eyes. The old man used to support the old man with all his strength, but he did not expect that as soon as the old man left, he would leave.

    Such gossip naturally quickly reached Jia Mu’s ears.  At first, Jia Mu didn't feel anything, but day by day, the Lin family had arrived in the capital, but they didn't come to say hello, and Jia Mu became unhappy.  Because of Jia Mu's displeasure, Mrs. Wang and Aunt Lai acted as good people for once.

    Mrs. Wang said that although her aunt had been a bit arrogant in the past, she was the most filial to the old lady. Something must have delayed her.  Because Jia's mother knew that Wang and Jia Min were not getting along, if Wang kept saying good things about Jia Min, it would make people think that she had ulterior motives.  Wang's words were half praise and half disparagement, but they captured Jia Mu's thoughts just right.

    As for Aunt Lai, she naturally praised Jia Min and Lin Ruhai very much, and scolded those servants who were talking nonsense. Jia Mu felt a little better after hearing this.

    Amid such ulterior motives, the Lin family finally sent a message to the Jia family and visited the Jia family the next day to say hello.

    ??This is generally the case for all wealthy and prosperous families. Even if they fight to the death, they will still maintain basic decency. Even if Jia Mu is dissatisfied with the Lin family's delay in coming to invite An Xin, she will not shut down the Lin family.

    I didn’t eat it because I was rejected, but it was almost as good as eating it.

    The Lin family got up early the next day and changed their clothes. Lin Ruhai rode a big horse, and Jia Min, Daiyu, Lin You and the maidservants came in separate cars.  After passing the Ningguo Mansion, we went to the East Yimen of the Rongguo Mansion, only to see that the Yimen had been replaced with a black oil gate, and a high wall separated it from the main courtyard.

    The Lin family has been back to Kyoto for half a month. Although this is the first time they have returned to Rongguo Mansion for various reasons, Jia Min has already asked about the situation in Rongguo Mansion. He also knows that the eldest brother is dissatisfied with the second brother living in the main house, although he has not moved out of the house.  , but opened a separate courtyard and opened another gate.  It's one thing to know, but it's another thing to see her now. Jia Min can't help but lament that her parents' family is getting more and more out of order.

    Going to the place where he was half -shot, at the main entrance of Jian Rongguo, the gate of the three beasts still did not open, and more than a dozen Huaguan Li clothes sat on the threshold.  Going west again, you will reach Xiyi Gate. The small door next to Xiyi Gate is Xijiao Gate.He went back to Rongqing Hall to explain the situation, and he had already welcomed him out and apologized: "My aunt and my aunt are here today. The old lady is more happy than anything else after getting the letter. She ordered us to take good care of her last night. I blame my negligence.  As a servant at the middle gate, I didn't care about the affairs of the ceremonial gate. I didn't know that the audacious servant actually dared to close the ceremonial gate on such a day. The servant must have returned to the old lady, and they must be punished. This is why  The concierge didn't have the eyesight to see it. I hope you don't misunderstand the old lady. My aunt, please come here."

    At the same time, he turned back to the boy behind him and said: "Those who have no eyesight to see, don't welcome my aunt, my aunt, my cousin, and my young master to come in." The group of people in gorgeous clothes at the middle gate came up in a hurry.  Laughing again and leading horses again.

    Jia She snorted from the middle of his nose.  The concierge suddenly looked embarrassed, but he still kept a smile on his face and said a lot of good things to Jia Min.

    Jia Min sneered and said, "Let's see who dares to move!" Although his tone was not very high, it was very majestic.  The rich-eyed servants of Rongguo Mansion were really shocked by the aura of this aunt who had not returned to Beijing for a long time.

    Just listen to Jia Min continue: "Our master has just returned to Beijing and has not yet taken office. Today, when he went to Yue's house to greet him, he deliberately did not open the ceremony gate, humiliated the person, and then opened the middle gate hypocritically. What is this?  Do you want our master to be said to be arrogant because of his promotion and refuse to join the Yue family unless he is a middle-ranking member? I want to see who wants to harm our master."

    Ouch, this hat is big.  The Jia family's subordinates who worshiped everyone and suppressed others were all frightened.  Yes, they followed the housekeeper's wife's instructions and took a little bit of Qiao, but who dared to frame a high-ranking member of the imperial court?  Not to mention that they don't dare, even my wife definitely doesn't mean it.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Since Jia Min is still alive, it’s Jia Min’s responsibility to deal with things like corner door.  How could the concubine, who was so rich and noble that even the Wang family was still displeased after her death, be so easily humiliated?

    Regarding saving other Jin Chai people, I won’t go into too much detail. This article is mainly about the heroine’s career line.  In fact, after returning to Rongguo Mansion after the fight, he had to start his career again. The water in the capital was much deeper than that in the south of the Yangtze River, so it was important to win the heir.

    And according to the setting of this article, there are not many people left who need to be rescued. Miaoyu and Yinglian have already been fished out.  The prince is not bad, Jia Jing is an important minister, and Jia She can also paddle along, so Yingchun and Xichun do not need to be rescued.  If Jia Jing had not died, You Er and You San would not have taken advantage of Jia Jing's funeral to come to Ningguo Mansion to work as a prostitute, and there would be no role for them.  Because the Lin family and the Wang family are facing each other, Sister Feng, Tanchun, and Baochai are not just waiting to be rescued, but they have to decide which side they choose, and they don't have much of a role to play.

    Yuan Chun and Li Wan are naturally opposed to the Lin family, so the subsequent plot will not be about trying to win over people one after another. It’s more like making people out one after another. After all, there are so many political enemies.

    Thanks to the readers who caught the bug yesterday, it has been revised.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu listened for a while in the car and sighed slightly in her heart.  In his previous life, his mother had passed away and he entered the Rongguo Mansion alone. In addition, the prince's uncle had been convicted, so even if he went to the corner door, he could only swallow his anger.  I didn't expect my mother to be so stubborn when she came back and faced the same situation.

    The so-called bullying of the weak and fear of the strong is probably like this. As soon as Jia Min became assertive, the servants on the concierge immediately surrendered, apologizing, begging for mercy, and consoling in confusion.

    In the end, it was the Wang family who sent someone to open the ceremony gate, and with endless words of apology, the Lin family and his entourage entered.

    Mother Jia was originally complaining that Jia Min had returned to Beijing and still didn't come to say hello. With such a commotion at the concierge today, Mother Jia felt that Wang had gone too far.

    Lin Ruhai came in, only bowed to Jia Mu, and then said: "My son-in-law is relieved to see that my mother-in-law is well. Min'er has not seen her mother-in-law for a long time and misses her very much. She finally returned to Beijing. She should spend more time with her.  As I said, my son-in-law went out to talk to my elder brother-in-law first."

    Jia's mother was in trouble two years ago. She felt that Jia Min's sudden separation from her natal family was instigated by Lin Ruhai's change of heart. Although in the past two years, Jia's mother found that Jia Min was very polite to herself, her eldest brother, and the Ningguo Mansion, but she was not on good terms with her.  The second wife is dating, maybe there really is a reason for it.  But Jia Mu was no longer very close to Lin Ruhai. He went to look for Jia She as soon as he arrived, which made Jia Mu even more unhappy. After humming, Lin Ruhai left.

    Because he had not been back to Beijing for a long time and Jia Mu was an elder, Lin Ruhai went to Jia Mu's room to say hello.  It was the proper etiquette to leave the Rongqing Hall with the female family members after greeting them. After Lin Ruhai left, Jia Mu ordered people to call the second wife of King Xing and several young ladies from the Jia family to meet the distant guests.

    Because there were visitors from far away today, several girls from the Jia family and Wang Xifeng came to Jia Mu's courtyard early in the morning. Lin Ruhai came out after saying goodbye.  Daiyu was filled with emotions when she met her sisters from her previous life.  Ever since I entered Beijing in my previous life, I had not only had to worry about food and clothing, but I had also been suffering internally.  However, even if there are occasional small frictions between sisters, it is nothing. Instead, the days of joining poems with the sisters are rare and beautiful memories.  When we meet again in this life, Daiyu also feels that the sisters are kind.

    Jia Mu first asked Sister Feng and several girls to meet her aunt, and then introduced Daiyu and Lin You to each other.  Sister Feng held a boy in her arms, less than a year old.  I think it was after Jia Min reminded Jia Lian two years ago that the couple paid attention. After Grandma Chen disappeared, Grandma Lai did not dare to take action. Sister Feng became pregnant not long after.

    Because Sister Feng had only been poisoned by the medicine for a short time, the boy she gave birth to was still healthy and was named Jia Wei.

    Just because she had an heir, Sister Feng accepted the love of this aunt whom she met for the first time. She not only flattered Jia Min, but also praised Daiyu and Lin You.

    It was Mother Jia who interrupted Sister Feng and said, "You monkey, if you have anything to say in the future, just go to your aunt's house and talk slowly. Don't delay me in introducing some younger sisters to your aunt."

    Sister Feng stopped, and Mother Jia then introduced the three girls around her to Daiyu and Lin You: "This is your eldest uncle's eldest sister, named Yingchun."

    Daiyu, Lin You and Yingchun greeted each other and called each other big sisters, but they immediately came to their senses.  In this life, my uncle has not been convicted, and my mother has taught Lian's second brother those few days, and indeed there has been a change for my eldest uncle.  Even though Sister Yingchun was named after Yuanchun, she finally changed the name back.

    The next person to introduce is Tanchun, Daiyu also calls her ‘second sister’.  Lin You called her "Second Sister."  ’

    When they arrived at Xichun, Jia Mu said, "This is Uncle Jing's daughter from Ningguo Mansion, her name is Jia Shan."

    When greeting each other, Daiyu called her "Sister Shan" again. To start with, Lin You was a few months older than Jia Shan, so she also called her "Sister Shan".

    The uncle Jing of Ningguo Mansion is the companion of the prince's uncle. The uncle lives firmly in the East Palace. This sister naturally has the highest status. Therefore, not only does she not follow the preface of Yuanchun, her name is also named after Jia Jiayu's generation, called Jia Shan.  .  So in the previous life, Xichun should have been brought into the grandmother's courtyard after the prince was convicted.  Thinking about it, I had a nickname before I came here. I took the name Xichun along with Yuan, Ying, and Tan Sanchun when I was brought into Jia's mother's courtyard. Nothing like the things in the previous life had happened in this life, so naturally I took a big name and entered it into the family tree when I was older. Jia followed suit.  The boys of this generation in the family are standing next to Xieyu.

    Daiyu took another look and saw that the three sisters were dressed differently. She thought the three sisters lived in different courtyards.

    With such a change, I think the fate of the three sisters has changed.  Daiyu naturally hopes that her sisters will escape the misery of their previous lives.

    As soon as Jia Min met her sisters and each gave her a gift, a maid said that his wife was here.

    Mrs. Wang originally wanted to complain about illness, but Jia Min was so??Jia Wangshi couldn't answer, and no one of the other juniors dared to speak.  Jia Mu didn't even know how to expose this matter.

    After pondering for a while, Jia Mu began to say: "Min'er, you have just returned to Beijing. Today is a happy day, so I will ignore it for the time being. I will give you an explanation in the future. I will not do anything to disgrace you."  Take me into consideration."

    "What Jia Mu said is serious. Jia Mu is the whole second house's support.  Only then did Wang regret it, why did she pick Qiao today? It was all because Jia Min had been away from Beijing for a long time, and she had been so successful in the past few years, she actually forgot how powerful Jia Min was when she was just a girl.  I was really careless about this today and made a miscalculation.

    But regret has to be expressed, so Mrs. Jia Wang said: "I haven't been feeling well these past two days, and I have lost my energy, so I didn't give my instructions. But my aunt came back today and was wronged. It is indeed my fault. I will change tomorrow.  I will apologize to my aunt."

    Jia Min snorted coldly.

    Daiyu glanced at Tanchun without leaving any trace. If this was the case in the previous life, Tanchun would probably have rescued the Wang family. Why is there no movement today?

    "But Wang's luck was good. Tanchun didn't get rid of the siege, but there were people who did. At this moment, another acquaintance of Daiyu's previous life came in.

    This person is Jia Baoyu, the phoenix egg who was born with a jade in his mouth and was rumored to have great fortunes, but ultimately achieved nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The layout of Rongguo Mansion in this world is very different from that in previous lives.  Although Baoyu is loved by thousands of people, he is also the favorite of Jia Mu and the second wife. Yingchun and Jia Shan don't have to give in to him like they did in the previous life.  Even so, it could not change Baoyu's temperament of loving his daughter's house that is clean and white.

    Because of the old grievances accumulated over twenty years, the Wang family originally did not want Baoyu to come into contact with the Lin family, so she sent Baoyu to the school. Unexpectedly, Baoyu heard the servants say that the Lin family's cousin was coming, and ran back on her own.

    "Ancestor, I'm back." As he said that, a young man wearing red arrow sleeves, a forehead wiper, a collar around his neck, a jade pendant around his waist, and various objects hanging all over his body, like a good boy came in.  , without standing upright, he bowed to Jia Mu and straightened up again.

    Now Baoyu is two years older and taller than when we first met him in the previous life. He still has the jade face and starry eyes, and he is born with a good skin.

    When Jia Mu saw Baoyu, she laughed and said: "If you haven't seen the foreigners, you can't do anything right. I haven't seen your aunt, brothers and sisters yet."

    Baoyu then turned around and saw several strangers sitting in the room.  Although Baoyu was a little crazy, he was not stupid. He guessed at a glance that Jia Min was his aunt from afar, and saluted and said hello.

    Jia Min hates the Wang family, but Baoyu is of Jia family blood after all. As long as he doesn't do anything to disgrace his family, Jia Min will not anger the younger generation. He said goodbye in a pleasant manner and asked Su Qing to give him a gift.

    The Wang family was embarrassed by Jia Min in the front, and now it was hard to stop her aunt and nephew from seeing the ceremony, so she had to sit aside and watch her nose and nose.

    Baoyu saw Jia Min, turned around and looked at Daiyu, and was fascinated by it.

    It goes without saying that Daiyu is beautiful. It is a kind of beauty that cannot be described. If you want to describe Daiyu, any facial features are naturally beautiful, but how many people have beautiful facial features?  If you only describe the facial features, it will make people think that it is naturally good-looking to look like this, but many people look like this.  Daiyu is different. As long as she exists, standing or sitting, with every frown and smile, people feel that she is beautiful, she looks beautiful, and the aura she exudes is beautiful.

    In fact, the eight-year-old girl hasn’t grown yet, but she is also beautiful.  What's more, Baoyu's aesthetics were astonishing when he saw the six-year-old Daiyu in his previous life. Not only is Daiyu in this life two years older than when he first met him in his previous life, but he is also in much better health. Therefore, he not only possesses the agility, elegance, and refinement of his previous life, but also has more  A new vitality and more self-confidence.

    In short, Daiyu felt that Baoyu looked at her longer than when they first met in the previous life.

    Then Baoyu spoke: "I have seen this sister before."

    The corners of Daiyu’s mouth raised slightly, these scenes were exactly the same as those in her previous life.

    Daiyu didn't dislike Baoyu that much. In his previous life, Baoyu was considered a rare person who was sincerely kind to her. Of course, his sincerity was expressed in many ways, and in order to protect a maid, he could push himself to take the blame. Intentionally or unintentionally, he let  I have suffered a lot of grievances.  But Daiyu still doesn't feel bad about Baoyu because of this.  In the past life, there were so many people who were sweet-mouthed and hypocritical. As long as Baoyu's goodness and goodness were not disguised, that would be enough.

    “I don’t dislike her, and I can’t even say I like her much. Especially during the years of time traveling to later generations, Daiyu has gained much knowledge and knows what integrity and responsibility a man should have.  It is naturally difficult for a weak man like Baoyu to fall in Daiyu's eyes.

    There are many ordinary people in the world who have advantages and disadvantages of one kind or another, but they are not enough to make people treat them differently.  A lifetime later, when Daiyu saw Baoyu again, he was just such an ordinary person. He had no love or hatred, and they interacted with each other normally. Apart from being calm in his heart, he was no different from other ordinary people.

    Daiyu just looked at Baoyu so quietly, without anger or kindness.

    Seeing that Baoyu’s awkward atmosphere had eased a lot, Jia’s mother also smiled and said, “Nonsense, where have you seen her before?”

    Baoyu's answer was still the same as in the previous life, and it looked familiar to him. After finishing his old friend's eloquent speech, Baoyu took two steps closer. Because Lin You was sitting next to Daiyu, Baoyu could not sit next to Daiyu like in the previous life.  Down.  He just stood opposite Daiyu and asked her what she was reading.

    Reading, if Daiyu said it on time, I'm afraid Baoyu would be frightened to death.  Daiyu has even read books such as "Selected Works of Mao Zedong", "Das Kapital", "The Second Sex" and so on.  However, Daiyu only picked up the books she had read in the classics and history and briefly talked about them. She didn't even mention the "Miscellaneous Notes of the Liu Family". Baoyu was so frightened that he was dumbfounded.

    Baoyu was shocked by Daiyu's extensive involvement in reading and was stunned for a moment.  Just listen to Baoyu sigh: "Damn it, my sister is such a fairy-like person, how can I read these things that many thieves in the country only read? It has not tarnished my sister's purity."

    When Daiyu heard this, her expression was indifferent, but Chunshan, Xueyan and others followed Daiyu.The words came to sow discord between me, my mother-in-law, and my husband.  My aunt is going to drive me to death.  "As he said that, he took out the handkerchief and wiped his tears.

    Jia Min's expression was still calm: "If I want to provoke you, I won't say these things in front of you. I am a gentleman. I will settle the accounts with you one by one, but I don't like this."  Ghostly alley.”

    Where did this jade come from?  A lame Taoist gave it to me. How did the lame Taoist get it?  It was Wang's sister-in-law, Mrs. Wang Ziteng, who told Wang that there was a very efficacious half-immortal.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you for catching the bug, I will modify it immediately

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-21 20:20:11~2020-07-22 20:55:57~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Xi Zhi, o(n_n)o 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Jia Min did not reveal the matter in public, which had already saved the Wang family's face. Naturally, it was because Baoyu was a descendant of the Jia family.  The so-called clan means that as long as Jia Baoyu's surname is Jia, he will share the honor and disgrace of the Jia family in Jinling. The matter of Baoyu also involves the future of other children of the Jia family.

    Having said that, Jia Min had nothing to say to Wang, and Wang also left Rongqing Hall.  In front of Jia Mu, Mrs. Wang managed to maintain her composure, but as soon as she left the Rongxi Hall, she swayed.  Mrs. Jin Chuan and Mrs. Yu Chuan looked very unhappy and their steps were shaky. They rushed up to help Mrs. Wang and asked, "Madam, you are not in good health? Do you need to call an imperial doctor?"

    Mrs. Wang waved her hand and asked the maid to help her back to Rongxi Hall.

    Along the way, Wang was chewing on Jia Min's words, but she was suspicious in her heart: She knows again, how can she know everything?

    Baoyu, that jade, is definitely not brought in the womb.  When I gave birth to Yuanchun, because she was born on the first day of the lunar new year, everyone said that Yuanchun was blessed with good fortune. Because of this, my mother-in-law was so happy that she doted on Yuanchun, and her second wife also got it.  Mother Jia takes more care of her.

    Finding out about her mother-in-law's temperament, Mrs. Wang enjoyed the benefits. Later, she became pregnant again, and Mrs. Wang started to have some evil thoughts.  But calculated by month, the child Wang was pregnant with this time should be born in late April or early May, and Zuo Buli was in those days.  There are naturally no particularly good days in late April, and May is called the Poison Month by the world.

    Seeing that this baby could not win the favor of her mother-in-law by being born on an auspicious day, Mrs. Wang had other thoughts.  At this time, there was a very powerful and efficacious monk in the south of the Yangtze River, and the news that he was like a half-immortal spread to the capital.

    Later, through the introduction of Mrs. Wang Ziteng, Wang met that monk.  As for the psychic jade, the lame Taoist brought it out like a magic trick. With a single move, a piece of beautiful jade the size of a bird's egg with characters chiselled on it appeared in his hand.  The Wang family bought the beautiful jade with a lot of money, and the midwife in the house was also his confidant. This is how the story of the birth was made up.

    In order to be realistic, when Po Wen delivered Baoyu, she covered her mouth and nose when Baoyu had just fallen into the grass, rubbed the beautiful jade on the blood clothes, pretended to press it in Baoyu's mouth, and then let Baoyu go.  mouth and nose, making him cry.  But he said that his brother didn't cry when the grass fell from the grass because he had a beautiful jade in his mouth.

    He made up an origin for Baoyu who was born with a jade in his head. As expected, everyone in the Rong Mansion said that Baoyu had great fortunes. Baoyu became the most favored descendant of his mother-in-law. He himself was more valuable than his son, so he lived more and more securely in Rongxi Hall.

    But what Jia Min said just now gave Wang a heavy blow.  What would happen to me if a child from a slave family was rumored to be more talented than his master?

    "Wang is not a soft-hearted person, nor is she a magnanimous person. She can't even tolerate her eldest grandson Jia Hu, who was more provocative than Zhu'er, let alone the children of slaves.  But how can Baoyu compare with Phoenix, Dragon and Sun?  How could a child from a courtier's family be born with such auspiciousness and a jade in his mouth?

    Thinking of this, Wang broke into a cold sweat. It turned out that it was generous for Baoyu to grow up safely in the palace.

    Mrs. Wang recalled that when Baoyu captured Zhou, he only captured the hairpin ring and gouache.  Someone had tampered with him that time, and the poems, books, ink, and knives written about Zhou Zhou that time were all smeared with mustard and pepper.  The child caught Zhou and actually forgot to put anything in his mouth. Baoyu naturally caught these things and started crying as soon as they were brought to his mouth. He was busy throwing them away and grabbing other things. Only the box of rouge and gouache was not touched.  When people apply these and honey, Baoyu will naturally laugh when he scratches them.

    When Baoyu captured Zhou, Jia Zheng and many male guests were watching the ceremony, so there was quite a joke.  Mrs. Wang only found out after the fact. After checking the many objects that were used to arrest Zhou, Ms. Wang knew that they had been tricked.

    Back then, Wang secretly investigated this matter several times, but could not find the main envoy. Now that Jia Min mentioned it, Wang could not help but look in the direction of Dongfu.  Jia Jing is one of those who can connect the birth of a jade with the royal family and stop it for fear of causing trouble.  Moreover, Jia Jing is the head of the clan, so it is reasonable to plan this matter so that the children of the clan will not be implicated.

    Mrs. Wang gritted her teeth. She had secretly hated Baoyu for several years about Baoyu grabbing the hairpin ring and gouache. Now it seems that she could have saved Baoyu's life?  If he were the clan leader, he would definitely avoid future troubles.

    Thinking of this, Wang shuddered again.

    In addition, Wang was suspicious: Even if Jia Jing paid attention to this matter and later planned to arrest Zhou, how did Jia Min know that the psychic treasure jade was a fabrication?  Could it be that when the Lin family investigated the infertility issue back then, they followed the clues and found out something else?

    Wang’s heart is in a state of ups and downs.Weight, but can it be more important than the second prince?  If Mrs. Wang has done anything illegal, how can she not know if Jia Mu is not deaf or blind?  I just felt that I could suppress him with my own power, so I just turned a blind eye before.  If Mr. Gu is bent on revenge, can he really suppress it?

    Jia Mu sighed: "That's it, that's all. She will bear the consequences of her own sins. I'm old and can't care about you anymore."

    Seeing that her mother was determined to favor her second brother, Jia Min was extremely disappointed and said, "I can't afford to delay, so I'm going back to take medicine."

    Jia Min said she was not in good health before, so she mentioned Jia Hu's old story again, and Jia's mother was so confused that she didn't even have time to care about her daughter.  Now that he was talking about this incident again, he asked: "You said you met an excellent doctor. Now that you have entered the capital, have you invited that doctor to follow you? Now that you have come to the capital, why not ask an imperial doctor to take a look."

    Seeing that her mother had just remembered to care about her illness, Jia Min laughed at herself and said: "My former son, the Crown Princess, has already sent the imperial doctor to take a look. The doctor who treated me before has also entered Beijing, so I thought I'd better eat something familiar."  The doctor's medicine is good. My daughter finally came back and made her mother unhappy, so I stopped bothering her."

    After saying that, Jia Min stood up and saluted regardless of whether Jia Mu stayed.

    Mother Jia couldn’t help but sigh, but any reasonable person would not be able to ask the Lin family to forgive easily, but Mother Jia was a mother, and for her, the palms and backs of her hands were all flesh.  So Jia Mu said: "Min'er, don't resent me. I know you have been wronged, but your eldest brother has a title, and my aunt is a minister. You have everything, and your second brother is just the head of the Ministry of Industry.  If Wang's case is revealed again, he will have nothing."

    Jia Min followed Lin Ruhai to various places, and Lin Ruhai worked as a prefect in Jiujiang and handled many civil disputes.  There are a lot of people who are unreasonable, blindly favoring the least capable girl in the house, and eager to give the family fortune earned by their promising children to the parents in the worst house.

    “It’s just that Jia Min has been married for more than 20 years, and she really didn’t know that her mother was this kind of person before.

    Jia Min smiled lightly and said: "Mom will remember to use these words to persuade the second brother's children. If the Wang family breaks the law, tell them not to resent me as their aunt." After that, Jia Min stood up and left.

    If Jia Mu was hit hard, she would not be able to recover for a long time.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    In fact, partial parents like Jia Mu are really common among the people.  I think Jia Mu's performance in the original work is not bad. Many of Jia Mu's bad qualities in fan fiction are based on the original work: for example, Jia Daishan only has a concubine and no concubine.  For example, it is suspected that the Lin family's money was used to build the Grand View Garden, but he pretended to be deaf and dumb.

    But Jia Mu’s incompetence and partiality in raising her children are clearly reflected in the original work.  The children of the Jia family have such a high starting point and have such good resources, but in the end they all achieve nothing, which has a lot to do with education.

    ====================

    About the setting of this article: Lin Ruhai’s sister is the crown prince, which is a private setting, and Daiyu’s rebirth is a private setting one year before the prince was convicted.

    The following plot changed many plot lines of the original work. In fact, it is not a change of settings, but after Daiyu came back, the butterfly wings flew away the original plot.

    For example, if the prince is a good person, his reading companion Jia Jing and his playmate Jia She will definitely be good friends.  Then the growth environment of Yingchun and Xichun will be different, and their personalities will be different from their previous lives.

    The reason why the Xue family went to Beijing early was because Mr. Xue was not dead when the Zhen family was defeated. Making a correct judgment was also a plot of being slapped away.

    As for Tanchun’s attitude towards the Lin family, I think it is in line with Tanchun’s character.  In the original work, Tan Chun was very good at sizing up the situation in order to climb up. Not only did he side with his legitimate mother, but when his biological uncle Zhao Guoji died, he directly asked Aunt Zhao: Who is my uncle?  My uncle has just been promoted to the ninth provincial inspection.

    Tan Chun recognizes her uncle as Wang Ziteng, but does Wang Ziteng recognize her?  The time when Sister Feng and Baoyu were possessed by the evil spirit, they went to the Wang family to have a drink and were possessed by the evil spirit. They did not go to Tanchun, which shows that the Wang family does not recognize this niece.

    Tanchun is not only able to assess the situation, but he is also a very sensitive person to the situation. For example, during the reform of the Grand View Garden, he directly used the chapter back catalog to explore the pros and cons of Chunxing and eliminate the old disadvantages. Such a person who has a sensitive judgment of the situation will be promoted to a household name like Lin Ruhai in this life.  He is a minister of the Ministry of Finance, and is Tanchun's biological uncle.  Tanchun could recognize Wang Ziteng in his previous life, so why not rely on Jia Min in this life?  Therefore, Tanchun's changes also belong to the plot of being slapped away.

    In addition, the psychic jade is man-made and considered privately owned.  Because I think from a physiological point of view, it is not very scientific for a baby to be born with a pigeon egg.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-22 20:55:57~2020-07-23 20:44:46~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: I am so confused 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu straightened up and continued walking to Furong Courtyard.  Shui Lan just said a few sentences, but the amount of information was already large enough.

    The first sentence is "She doesn't seem to have any deficiencies." This she, of course, refers to herself.  Just looking at this sentence, Shuilan may have traveled through time or been reborn.  After all, I had deficiencies in my previous life, and it was clearly written in the original book.

    But the second sentence, "Does the prince's death have something to do with her?" is not like the information that a simple time traveler can get.  Although the original work vaguely mentions Chitose Yoshitaka who did something bad, it does not say what year the prince did something bad.

    If Shui Lan is just a time traveler who has read the original work, then the prince's bad deeds before Qin Keqing's funeral are consistent with the original work. Shui Lan will not find it strange because the prince does not do bad things now.  Therefore, Shui Lan knew that the prince did bad things in his previous life two years ago.  Then, Shui Lan might be a reborn person.

    There is another possibility that Shui Lan, like himself, is a reborn person after time travel.

    Daiyu narrowed her eyes slightly: This is interesting. Now that she and Shui Lan know about past lives, she wonders how many people are like her?

    After receiving this shocking news, Daiyu quickly recalled her past life. Shuilan was married to the second son of the second prince.  At this moment in the previous life, the prince had been imprisoned, but the second prince was still prosperous. Even inside and outside the court, everyone felt that the second prince was very likely to become the new crown prince.  So, when did Shui Lan get married in her previous life?

    But even if the second prince in his previous life fell later, the ending would not be good, so Shui Lan's ending can also be imagined.  If Shui Lan is a reborn person, then she also knows about the Ninth Prince who finally ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor in his previous life.  Is there a reason why Shui Lan serves as a companion reader to the Thirteenth Princess?

    Unfortunately, I didn't know Shui Lan in her previous life, and I don't know whether she had any experience as a companion reader or which princess she was a companion reader with. So it's hard to guess whether Shui Lan was a companion reader to the Thirteenth Princess in her previous life, or whether it was Shui Lan who was a companion reader to the Thirteenth Princess.  After Lan was reborn, he wanted to get close to the Ninth Prince.

    When we returned to Furongyuan, Chunshan and others had already laid out all kinds of fruits and snacks, and the girls were talking together.  Seeing Daiyu coming, Su Lan said: "Yu'er came just in time. It's so lively today, so we have to think of a way to play it. Isn't it boring to sit here like this?"

    Daiyu sat down, took a sip of the tea handed over by Xue Yan, and said with a smile: "That's great. My sister suggested it like this, so she has an idea in her mind. You might as well speak it out and listen to it."

    For a girl from a scholarly family, boudoir games are nothing more than that.  Either a couplet of poems or a poem, something that both refined and popular people can appreciate is drawing flower name tags.

    Tanchun reacted quickly, knowing that his sisters were not good at composing poems, but when he proposed to draw flower name tags, he seemed to be timid among all the ladies, so Tanchun interjected: "Qian'er heard that Sister Lin is good at calligraphy. I was originally  I said I would like to see Sister Lin’s calligraphy. It’s so easy to come here today, how about you show me Sister Lin’s calligraphy first?”

    Yingchun is good at chess, but not good at poetry. He was worried that he would not be able to cope with the situation today, and he was slightly relieved when he heard that Tanchun came to the rescue.

    Among these girls, Baochai is considered to have a low background. Speaking of which, she is even inferior to Liu Xiangyu.  But Baochai was proud of his talent and wanted to show off his talents. He wanted everyone to join in the poem together, but Tanchun took over the conversation, which made him slightly disappointed. Naturally, Baochai was generous and decent, and did not show any signs of it on his face.

    Daiyu glanced at Tanchun and knew that she was a caring person who was trying to find a way out for herself.  In ancient times, the fate of girls almost depended on their aunt's mother. In addition, Tanchun's aunt was like that, so Daiyu would naturally help her, so she smiled and said, "You can see if you want, but don't laugh at me."

    Since coming back, Daiyu’s three favorite pastimes when she has time are reading, practicing calligraphy and playing chess.  Reading books increases knowledge, practicing calligraphy exercises patience, and playing chess exercises logical thinking.  When it comes to Daiyu's handwriting, it combines the essence of the last few years of hard training in Xiaoxiang Pavilion in her previous life and the two years of hard work in this life, and her writing is getting better and better.  But Daiyu had no intention of showing off, so she just ordered someone to show Tanchun a few random notes. She had already ordered Xueyan to find flower name tags, and then took out the chessboard and painting tools from the study and said, "Sister Tanchun likes it."  Read the words and ask her to read them, we will enjoy ourselves."

    Because there were so many different things to play, the ladies in the room were quickly distracted.  Yingchun and Su Lan played a chess game; Tanchun went to see various famous paintings in Daiyu's study; Jiashan appreciated the famous paintings hanging in Daiyu's study and looked at various painting tools.  Daiyu and the remaining ladies drew flower name tags, and the maids also joined in the fun.

    Baochai was a thoughtful person. He looked at a few paintings of Daiyu's calligraphy and then looked at Daiyu's books in the study. He secretly sighed in his heart that she was indeed a young lady from a scholarly family, so she also played with Daiyu and the others by drawing flower name tags.  .

    What is a flower signature???, I was amazed to see this situation.  But then I thought about it, when my own father decided to give it a try, he also handed over the evidence of Zhen Yingjia's crime to him.  Since my sister is so smart, it's no wonder that my adoptive father is willing to listen to my sister's opinions.

    Su Lan is naturally one of the smartest women in the world, but when Guang Qian'er hosted that banquet, she realized that she was not as good as Daiyu, and then she realized that there is a sky outside the world, and there are people outside the world.  The siblings chatted with Jia Min for a while before going back to their rooms to rest.

    On the other side, Daiyu carried a plate of cherries outside the big study and knocked on the door.

    When Lin Ruhai saw that it was her daughter who was coming, she sent the servant to guard outside the study, and then said, "Yu'er is here?"

    Daiyu put down the fruit plate and said, "These cherries were brought by a quick horse. They are still fresh. My father tastes them very good. Even if you have any troubles, you can't lose your taste." Naturally, Daiyu knew that her father was worried about the morning.  Lin Ruhai also knew that her daughter was more thoughtful than ordinary counselors when it came to important matters.

    The father and daughter were not shy. Lin Ruhai asked Daiyu to sit down. He picked up a cherry and put it into his mouth, saying, "It is indeed very sweet."

    Then while eating cherries, he told Daiyu about the inability to implement the accounting reform.

    Daiyu listened carefully and said: "This was originally a reform to save everyone trouble. Since no one is willing to save trouble, my father will do something else."

    Lin Ruhai raised her eyebrows and signaled Daiyu to continue.

    Daiyu said: "Any official who can go to court has not read poetry and books. Anyone who has read books can compare the advantages and disadvantages of accounting in tables. Knowing that it is beneficial and obstructing the implementation, apart from the reason of position, I  I think they still have worries in their hearts. Find out what they are worried about and hit them with precision. Once they hurt, they won’t be able to stop them anymore.”

    Lin Ruhai's eyes lit up and he said: "Of course they have pain points, but as a father, they just want to proceed step by step. Even a small accounting reform cannot be implemented. The next step will only be greater obstruction."

    Daiyu said: "In order to get the upper hand, my father took the initiative to hit their pain points, and they naturally made concessions and allowed the reform of the account books. As for problems found during the reform, then eliminate the old disadvantages. The left and right are the key points of the reform.  Push forward, the beetle needs to be pulled out, who goes first and who comes last, what does it matter?"

    What does it matter who comes first and who comes last?  Daiyu just said a few words, but Lin Ruhai heard from them the truth that soldiers have no constant power and water has no constant shape.  He smiled and said, "After listening to Yu'er's words, my father suddenly became enlightened. According to Yu'er, how do you plan for the top, seize it, and then seize the top?"

    Daiyu said: "What are the officials in the imperial court afraid of? Just send someone to pass it on. They don't dare to ask the Holy Master to make the decision on such matters, and no one dares to investigate carefully."

    The reason Daiyu mentioned that the officials did not dare to ask Taizong to make the decision, nor to stir up public opinion, was the matter of calling for the payment of silver arrears.  Many noble families owe money to the treasury, and the sums are quite large.  Because the families who borrowed the money back then were all distinguished families with great hard work and merit, and they borrowed the money during the reign of Taizu, who never paid it back during his reign.

    After Taizong succeeded to the throne, he did not want to lose the reputation of treating his old ministers poorly, and did not mention this matter. Decades later, both the royal family and the people who owed money tacitly accepted that the money was given by the court to those who had made great contributions in the first place.  A reward from an old minister.  Although these accounts have always been kept in the accounts department, almost no one takes them seriously.

    "If news were released at this moment that the imperial court intended to call for the payment of the owed money, those noble families would naturally not dare to ask Emperor Taizong to make the decision. If Taizong didn't have that intention, they would go to him themselves. Wouldn't it be a reminder to Taizong?  As for who released the news, it is estimated that no one would dare to investigate in a big way, otherwise the matter would become a big deal and it would inevitably spread to Taizong's ears.

    Lin Ruhai smiled and said: "This method is very wonderful."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    To deal with the Wang family, there is no need to confront the Wang family directly. Just press for the repayment of the debt to the bank in an honest and fair manner.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-25 20:08:37~2020-07-26 20:39:44~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Mu Yan 36 bottles; It’s your little cutie 2 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the following days, there was still a tug-of-war in the court over whether to reform the accounting method. Those who supported it were slightly at a disadvantage, while those who opposed it were more obstructed.

    These were within Lin Ruhai's expectations. After all, many officials in the Ministry of Revenue were promoted by the second prince when he was working in the Ministry of Household Affairs. They did not dare to openly confront him, but they often obeyed and disobeyed him when executing his orders; for example, when Taizong asked about reforms  They can also analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the accounting method and find out whether the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.

    But Lin Ruhai didn’t want to start directly with high-level officials from the Ministry of Household Affairs.  Although the second prince is in charge of the household department, he cannot control all the officials in the household department.  Even though there are people from the second prince in key positions, the clerks who do the actual work do not have such a strong stance.  Lin Ruhai first selected a few efficient clerks and asked them to reorganize several accounts according to their own accounting methods and let them compare the pros and cons.

    On the other hand, word gradually spread that the accounting reform was just a cover, and that the emperor intended to collect the bad debts of the previous year from the Ministry of Accounts.

    This matter is much bigger than reforming accounting methods.  Many ministers owe a large amount of money to the treasury. After decades of squandering, some may not even be able to repay the money. Even if they do, it will probably be very difficult.

    On the second day after the news spread, Zhou Rui's family hurriedly walked into Rongxi Hall and said, "Madam!"

    At that time, Jin Chuan and Yu Chuan were beating Wang's legs. Seeing Zhou Rui coming in a panic, Wang knew something was going on, so she turned away the Jin Chuan sisters and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Rui’s family walked up to Ms. Wang and whispered a few words in a low voice. Ms. Wang was shocked and asked, “Seriously?”

    Zhou Rui's family said: "Why isn't it true? It turns out that my uncle specially sent someone to tell my wife that they are waiting outside. I will go and bring them in right now."

    Wang rubbed her temples and nodded.

    The uncle in Zhou Rui's family is Wang Ziteng.  Wang Ziteng was the governor of the Beijing camp at the time and had real power. Naturally, he soon received the news that the court was planning to pay back the silver owed.  So Wang Ziteng sent someone to talk to Jia Wang.

    When Jia Wang heard this, she was frightened and extremely unwilling.  The Rongguo Mansion was completely empty two years ago, but after all, it is the head of the Duke's Mansion. After carefully checking the treasury, some family properties can still be counted, but once the money is owed, there will definitely be only one empty house left.  Even if we have a library, this may not be enough.

    Since there is no money to be made in the Rongguo Mansion, why do you still hold the power of being the head of the family?

    After sending the mother-in-law from the Wang family away with a reward, Jia and Wang paced around the house.  Unexpectedly, Lin Ruhai came back and became the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Now, apart from anything else, his brother is the military envoy of the Beijing Camp, and the food, grass and military pay are in Lin Ruhai's hands; his brother-in-law is an imperial merchant, and all the errands are done by the Ministry of Household Affairs.  Leader, if Lin Ruhai deliberately makes things difficult and gives him unprofitable drudgery, his brother-in-law's business will plummet.

    Mrs. Jia Wang felt a little regretful. After all, she was a married daughter-in-law. Why did she have to deal with Jia Min in the first place?

    After seeing off the wife of the Wang family, Zhou Rui's family saw Mrs. Jia Wang frowning and cautiously called out: "Madam."

    Mrs. Jia Wang was startled and came back to her senses, as if she had been awakened. She thought to herself: The money we owe is not on our master’s head. What should I worry about?

    So he said to Zhou Rui's family: "Tell your man to wait in the outer courtyard tonight. I have something to do with him."

    Zhou Rui’s family should be.

    ???????????? Then, Jia and Wang made arrangements to replace all the people in the concierge, Shangye and other places with confidants, and waited for the night to be carried out.

    Sister Feng is a very shrewd person. She used to think that her second aunt was her own aunt, so she would never harm her.  In addition, Mrs. Wang was also aware of Sister Feng's character. Although she did not give her the key to the warehouse, she gave her the cards for dispatching servants as soon as she entered the door, allowing her to show off her prestige as a housekeeper and grandma, and not suspecting that Mrs. Wang was hiding an adulterer.

    It was Sister Feng who had been arguing with Jia Lian for a long time. Finally, she listened to Jia Lian and paid attention to her diet. As expected, she got pregnant that year. Only then did Sister Feng recall everything in the past. The more she thought about it, the more she felt cold all over her body.

    So Sister Feng woke up. Not only did she wake up, but she also became extra vigilant.  So the Wang family suddenly made a big move today and dispatched manpower, and Sister Feng was especially careful.

    Sister Feng discussed with Jia Lian: "I see that the second wife over there suddenly changed the concierge and the night person today. I don't know what she is going to do at night."

    Jia Lian said: "What do they care about? Let's live our lives behind closed doors. They don't want to do anything with us."

    Sister Feng snorted: "It's irrelevant. That person is always harboring harmful intentions. Who knows what bad intentions she is holding back? Shouldn't we be more careful? Today you must ask someone to watch over there for me.  If?Since I inherited the title of our family, I also inherited the debt in terms of etiquette and law.  This debt will have to fall on us.  "

    Jia Lian and his wife became more and more indignant, muttering that there was no such thing in the world.

    Sister Feng was unwilling to accept it and gritted her teeth and said: "Now that we know it, why don't we report it to the official to recover the silver? They are unkind, so don't blame us for being unjust! Since we still owe the money, we will definitely fall on it.  We can’t let the Wang family steal the benefits from the public for nothing.”

    Jia She was not in a hurry to say this, and only said: "Don't panic, there is no room for change in this matter. I have other arrangements for recovering the money. You two, please don't interfere carelessly, which will ruin my situation."  Well, you two just pretended not to know that Ku Yin disappeared.

    ???????????????????????? Girl Feng, don’t be coaxed by your second aunt who talks nonsense and has a snake heart. Your uncle Wang Ziteng is not a good person either.  You think about it, you and your wife haven't received the news yet, and the old lady hasn't made any move, how come the second wife knows about it, and there is still time to transfer the relationship.

    Why did the city gate that had been closed long ago be moved in the middle of the night, and the city gatekeeper opened the door for Zhou Rui, the thief, to transport things outside the city?  One of you and Wang is Wang Ziteng's sister, and the other is Wang Ziteng's niece. Has your uncle ever given you any information?  "

    After saying these words, Sister Feng's face turned white and red, but she became more and more separated from the Wang family.

    Just listen to Sister Feng grit her teeth and say: "Don't worry, father, I won't be confused again. No matter how much my parents' family is, it belongs to my mother's family. What we can keep in our own family belongs to my son." As soon as these words came out, Sister Feng suddenly realized: Wang's family  Why would you harm your own children?  In addition to leaving the eldest son without an heir, it is also because once a woman becomes a mother, her thoughts will change drastically.  In the past, Sister Feng was always proud of her natal family, but now that she has her own child, she realizes that everything from her natal family belongs to her brothers, and everything from her husband's family belongs to her son.

    It was only after Mrs. Wang became a mother that she began to want to get every benefit from her second wife.  Referring to others, I naturally know that once Sister Feng becomes a mother, she will gradually become one with her husband.

    Thinking of this, Sister Feng wanted to bite her silver teeth into pieces: What a poisonous aunt!  This is my aunt!

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Ha, why are there still readers who dislike the male protagonist who has not appeared yet?  Don’t worry, no matter how many scenes the male lead has, he won’t be held back.  Even if it is a background board, it is an excellent background board.  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-26 20:39:44~2020-07-27 19:24:30~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: 41389783 2;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of Benben;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Rongguo Mansion is really a mansion where everyone lives, but each room has its own thoughts.  Wang got the news from Wang Ziteng and prepared to get the last profit and throw the hot potato back to the eldest room. However, Jia She got the news from Jia Jing and made up her mind not to take the blame.  Jia's mother, on the other hand, got the news a little later than her two sons.

    At this time, because the Rongguo Mansion was the in-law family of the Minister of Household Affairs, the news was relatively well-informed, and the news spread for a few days. Although it was a little later than the two sons, Jia Mu also got the news that the court wanted to clear the arrears, and she suddenly felt like the world was spinning.  Jia Mu knew how much wealth Rongguo Mansion had left.

    Because she did not agree to deal with the Wang family, Jia Min was also dissatisfied with Jia Mu.  As for the son-in-law, his friendship with the in-law family was only for his daughter's sake. No matter how fanciful Jia's mother was, she would never think that her son-in-law would accommodate her family on this matter.

    Jia Mu sighed and called the Wang family to discuss: "How much money is left in the treasury of the second family? You can count it. If the court doesn't press for it, then let it go. If the court really calls for the money owed, we must have it."  number."

    When Jia Wang heard this, she almost exploded.  However, Mrs. Wang has always been a Bodhisattva, and she must not ruin the good image she has always established in her mother-in-law's heart at this time.

    Therefore, Mrs. Wang silently recited a few words, don't be angry, suppressed the anger in her heart, and then said with a sad expression: "When I came in, I was young and energetic, and I offended my aunt. I didn't expect that after so many years, my aunt still wouldn't let go."  Not to mention the fact that Qian'er went to congratulate my aunt, my aunt's lukewarm attitude meant that she was too cruel even if she fabricated those unfounded accusations. Even if my aunt hates me, what's the point?  Er, Baoyu, they still call me aunt, aunt, what good is it for my nieces and nephews to have a mother who is as heartless as a snake?"

    Jia Mu also started her career as a great-grandson's daughter-in-law. She also used a lot of cruel methods when she was young. To be honest, Jia Min said that Jia Wang had done those things. Jia Mu believed it, but she only did it for the sake of her grandchildren.  In terms of future, Jia Mu does not want her beloved Yuanchun and Baoyu to have no mother, or to have a mother with bad character.

    But Wang still tried his best to deny those scandalous things in front of Jia Mu, which made Jia Mu feel unhappy. They are thousand-year-old foxes, why are they having fun?  Mr. Wang, no matter how many Buddhist scriptures you copy, you will never be able to build a lotus platform.

    "Since you know that it is not good for Yuan'er and Baoyu to have a scorpion-hearted mother, why do you do those scorpion-hearted things?" There was no one else in the room, and there was no need to save anyone's face. Jia Mu directly questioned them with a cold face.

    ??Jia Wang was stunned. For a moment, Bai Lianhua had no time to pretend and was obviously distracted. Then Wang took out her handkerchief and pressed it to the corner of her eyes: "Old lady, my daughter-in-law has been wronged"

    Jia Mu coughed, interrupted Jia Wang, and said: "I feel sorry for Yuan'er and Baoyu, so I protect you, but you just treat me like a blind person and a deaf person. Since you are so unjust, go and confront Min'er tomorrow.  Well, I don’t care.”

    "Then Wang's expression finally froze. I heard that two years ago, Grandma Chen's family disappeared without a trace of life or death. If there was no old lady protecting her, maybe there was a witness in the Lin family.  But now that the matter has come to this, what else can Wang do?  Changing places, if I were Jia Min, this matter would not be easily reconciled.  So, the only person Wang can rely on at this moment is Jia Mu.

    So Wang didn’t dare to quibble anymore. Of course, it was impossible to admit it.  Wang directly changed the topic back to the one who owed the money: "If the old lady refuses to believe me, I won't dare to argue. The pure will self-purify. My heart is known to the Bodhisattva. But the court is urging the debt to be paid.  , why did you let your daughter-in-law take the lead again? The title of our family belongs to the eldest brother, and even this family business will belong to Lian'er in the future. If the money owed was originally pledged by the old father-in-law, even if the father's debt is paid by the son,  , should also be passed on to the elder brother.

    Back then, my first sister-in-law passed away like that, and I temporarily took over the keys to the warehouse, but in the end it was not just my name but my words.  It has been several years since my step-sister-in-law entered the house now, and the key should have been returned to her long ago.  In the past, I thought that helping each other would be conducive to family harmony, so I helped my sister-in-law share some of the burden.  Now that I think about it, this is not in line with etiquette after all, so it would be more appropriate for me to give the key to the old lady or sister-in-law.  "

    Mother Jia was also shocked by Wang's words. She rushed to the front when it was advantageous. Before the difficulty was really overcome, she wanted to leave.

    Jia's mother's tone also softened: "You have been in charge of the Zhongwei for so many years, and you have always kept a good count in the accounts. If the court really called for the payment of the arrears, it would not be in a hurry. You have worked hard in charge of the Zhongwei these years. Waiting for this day  Now that a big deal has happened, I will hand over the accounts clearly and return the keys to my boss."

    Seeing the obvious displeasure on Jia Mu's face, Wang felt a flash of uneasiness in her heart.  But now even if all the gold, silver, copper and tin in the warehouse are sold, the amount of silver owed will still not be collected.?Compared to the old days?  "Jia Mu said.

    Jia She said: "I didn't say that when the Wang family is in charge, the expenses must not exceed the Zhang family, but the ins and outs of each transaction must be clearly explained, so that the account can be settled."

    Jia's mother wanted to use filial piety to suppress Jia She, but Jia She said: "I respect my parents and elders, but I don't respect my brothers' wives and their natal families. For so many years, I have only lived in one side courtyard, and the second son of Rongxi Hall lives there.  Why didn't he come and repay the money? I have done my best to accept the debt, and I will never accept it for nothing. I saw that the old lady was not in good spirits, so I resigned first."

    At this time, Jia She and Jia Jing were planning for him. Thanks to their friendship with Donggong, they were more confident than before.  If we can't talk about it well, we won't talk about it.

    Mother and son broke up unhappy, and Jia Mu had to wait for the Wang family to come out with their accounts and see the gaps before making any plans.

    Who would have thought that when the gap in the Wang family's accounting came out, Jia Mu was startled.  Jia Mu estimated that although the government's expenses had been a bit extravagant over the years, the Duke's government had a solid foundation after all, with a gap of more than 100,000 taels to the sky.  Unexpectedly, the gap reported by Jia Wang was a full 350,000 taels.

    Now, even Jia's mother is doubting how much the Jia Wang family has made from the public in these years.  Jia Mu was displeased when she found out about this gap, and said coldly: "Have the accounts been checked? The boss must check it a few more times. Don't let the accounts not match up and cause trouble again."

    Although Mrs. Wang is greedy, her money accounts are basically balanced. Her income mainly comes from the usury money released by the Rongguo government treasury as capital.  On the other hand, for things like furniture and ornaments, firstly, if Wang sees what he likes, he will take some of it into his private treasury; secondly, some decent servants in the house will take some of it, which is a confusing account.

    Of course, the balanced ledger does not include the few boxes of things Wang secretly shipped out before.  Those boxes of gold were never in Rongguo Mansion's account. They were hidden in a secret room of the warehouse and were accidentally discovered by Wang.  A wealthy benefactor's family will most likely leave a secret fortune as capital for a comeback when the family encounters difficulties.  Wang is not afraid to check things that are not in the account.  Even if someone discovers that the gold has been lost and the key to the warehouse has been changed several times over the years, Wang can still push it away.  So the look on Wang's face now is confident.

    The mother-in-law wanted to show off her face, but Wang's expression became pale and she just replied: "I walk upright and sit upright. I'm not afraid of whoever comes to check the author's account."

    Jia Mu took the account book and said, "In that case, go ahead and get busy. If the boss accepts this account, he will take advantage of this delivery."

    Rongguo Mansion was already running out of oil and water, so Wang naturally had no objection to this and bowed and left.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-27 19:24:41~2020-07-28 20:21:39~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of 郃; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the dynasty was dismissed, Lin Ruhai was stopped by Wang Ziteng within a few steps of walking out of the Jinluan Palace.

    Lin Ruhai turned around and saw Wang Zi striding towards him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Master Lin, don't you think it's too much to force someone?"

    Lin Ruhai could probably guess that what Wang Ziteng was talking about was the reconciliation between Jia Wang and Jia Zheng. Coupled with the repayment of the money, Wang Ziteng naturally hated herself to the core.  However, Lin Ruhai still maintained his usual elegant demeanor and said calmly: "Master Wang is joking. How dare Lin dare to force others outside the Jinluan Palace? If Master Wang refuses to accept, he can present it to the emperor."

    ??This, let Wang Ziteng comment, Lin Ruhai is really good at choking people to death with one sentence.  Just like Wang Ziteng is good at using his power to overwhelm others.  But now Wang Ziteng really feels constrained by Lin Ruhai in every way.

    In the past, Prince Teng was appointed as the governor of the Beijing camp. Any prince who wanted to compete would give Prince Teng a little favor. Prince Teng was like a fish in water.  Since Zhen Yingjia fell, the second prince lost his competitiveness, and the situation gradually became clearer, and Wang Ziteng was no longer so popular.

    The so-called fight, first of all, must have the strength to fight; secondly, it also depends on the attitude of Emperor Taizong.  If Taizong had made it clear that he favored the East Palace, and the prince below him had close contacts with the Jingying Jiedushi, it would be quite confusing.  Now, at least on the surface, the princes have begun to avoid suspicion with the generals.

    The Wang family has a large property and many ways to get money. Wang Ziteng is not afraid of the court demanding repayment of the money he owes. However, the divorce between Jia Wang and Jia Zheng is a very bad signal for Wang Ziteng.  This means that the Jia family is completely cut off from the Wang family, and then no one will take the blame for what the Wang family has done.

    In this world, because the prince is well-behaved, although Jia She has no ambitions, he has not yet reached the point of misbehaving. The Jia and Wang family are taking charge of the lawsuit, using the power of their mother's family.  Wang Ziteng knew that the Wang family had offended the Lin family. In the past, it was nothing to bring down Lin Ruhai. Now Lin Ruhai is the minister, with the East Palace as the backing. If Lin Ruhai pursues the Wang family's past affairs to seek revenge, he will be implicated.  Therefore, Wang Ziteng had to surrender to Lin Ruhai.

    "It is better to resolve enemies than to make enemies. If my sister has offended Mr. Lin in any way, why not let me be the host and reconcile my sister with Mr. Lin. If Mr. Lin has any assignments in the future, I will do my best." Wang Ziteng  He said with sincerity.

    Since it was outside the Jinluan Palace, the conversation between the two people was naturally eye-catching.  Of course, the two of them were talking about private matters, not involving the court, and not afraid of being overheard.  But Lin Ruhai understood what Wang Ziteng meant.

    ??The Lin family is a minister, and the wife family of the East Palace, where is the use of the Jingying Jiedushi?  The Lin family can't use it, but the East Palace can.  Wang Ziteng, this is using the Jingying Jiedu envoy to surrender to the East Palace in exchange for covering up the Wang family. His sincerity is not lacking.

    "But the Lin family is a noble family, and the noble family has the pride and character of the noble family. Even if they are related to the East Palace by marriage, they are not a vassal of the East Palace.  The Lin family does not have to compromise and exchange the Lin family's grievances for Wang Ziteng's loyalty.  As a minister, it was enough for Wang Ziteng to be loyal to the court.

    Precisely because the Lin family is Lin Qing’s natal family, there is no need to make any sacrifices for the East Palace, and there is no need to bully others because Lin Qing is the crown prince.  The best support for Lin Qing is to follow a straight path and do everything in a reasonable manner.  If you go through crooked ways once, they will be both a stain and a lever. When you are in good times, they are nothing, but when you are in decline, they will become a weak point to be attacked.

    Lin Ruhai said calmly: "Master Wang is joking. The survival of the Lin family depends on the progress of the clan members and they dare not work for you."

    Wang Ziteng was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect Lin Ruhai to refuse so cleanly.  Lin Ruhai understood the implication of his words, and so did others.  Although Lin Ruhai could pretend to be confused and refuse righteously.  But in this case, once it reaches the ears of the prince, he can also make some provocations.  Why did Lin Ruhai directly reject his surrender without consulting Dong Gong?  After killing the opportunity for the East Palace to expand its sphere of influence, will the prince still believe in the forest and the sea so much in the future?

    Wang Ziteng raised the corners of his mouth slightly and asked in a very confident tone: "Mr. Lin, are you sure?"

    Lin Ruhai also said in a very confident tone: "Master Wang is the envoy of the Beijing Camp. Only the emperor can send orders, and Master Wang can only obey the orders of the emperor."

    If it weren’t for being outside the Jinluan Palace, Wang Ziteng would really want to hit someone.  Originally, he was trying to see if they could reconcile. If not, he would try to sow discord between Dong Gong and Lin Ruhai. No matter how he looked at it, he would not suffer any loss. In a few words, he asked Lin Ruhai to instigate the emperor's opinion of him.

    Mixed book readers!  He knows how to talk!

    Wang Ziteng suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "Mr. Lin, is there really no room for negotiation?"

    Lin Ruhai sincerely advised Wang Ziteng: "Although Mr. Wang and the Wang brothers and sisters are deeply in love, after allMaritime trade business.  In this way, at least there will be fewer incidents of businessmen colluding with pirates and robbing fellow merchants, only to have the court to use force to suppress the bandits, which is a waste of national power.  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but dai yu thought of more than this.  After traveling through later generations, Daiyu still held on to the scroll, making up for the history of the Yuan Dynasty.  In the real world of later generations, there was a history of blood and tears in which the entire nation was overwhelmed. To put it into detail, it had a great deal to do with the stagnant development of the navy in the Celestial Dynasty after the maritime ban.

    Even though this dynasty was separated from the official history after the Yuan Dynasty, the mountains and rivers of China under her feet were the same as the real world. Daiyu's love for this hot land remained as strong as when she was in the army.  Daiyu's proposal was to follow the example of the Ministry of Commerce in later generations and let the imperial court take over maritime trade.  The Chinese people are industrious and brave, and their various products are famous far and wide. The profits from sea trade are far more than the current silk, tea, and porcelain, and there is still a lot of room for development.

    As long as the imperial court agrees that the Ministry of Household Affairs will take charge of the maritime trade business, in order to maintain this immeasurable profit, the imperial court will also train the navy and pay attention to coastal defense.  Daiyu didn't know if this could prevent the land of China from the catastrophe that lasted for more than a hundred years, but if she tried hard, she would at least have a chance, right?

    Daiyu knew that she was now living in a book, but the people in the book also lived on the land of China, and the people in the book were also reproducing. Even the history before Yuan Dynasty was the same.  Daiyu hopes that this beautiful and fertile land and its hard-working and brave people will experience less hardships.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    “Don’t worry, everyone, the gold will be brought back, and it will still be useful before it is taken back.

    In fact, what I want to write is: Lin Xin is more knowledgeable about politics than Bigan. Daiyu is strategizing in the court and kills two birds with one stone. Wang is not worthy of being the heroine's opponent. Wang is just Daiyu who solves the problem in the court.  Incidental to great events.

    Wang Ziteng fell, and the Wang family naturally got back the money they stole. What needs to be done now is to draw out the money from the bottom of the cauldron.

    “And how could killing Wang Ziteng only have such a small effect on getting back the gold, right?

    The position of the Jingying Jiedushi and the maritime trade business are the focus. Gold is used as bait. After catching the big fish, it will be returned to the treasury.

    Our Daiyu is a smart heroine who doesn’t matter whether the male protagonist has not appeared yet (what a miserable man). The things she plans are big and big things.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-29 20:02:58~2020-07-30 20:36:13~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: Meishan Yuandai and Lanyangyang 20 bottles; jojo.xxxxxxx 10 bottles; Yu Feizhong 5 bottles; Feitianwu 928 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Jia’s mother learned that the Lai family’s property had been confiscated, Grandma Lai had already been beaten.

    " In the past, Jia Mu would have been disobedient, but Zhou Rui's family copied out 40,000 to 50,000 taels of silver before, and Jia Mu was also shocked.  Jia Mu felt that the Zhou Rui family's reputation in front of the Wang family was worth four to five thousand taels. This was also the benefit of having a strong arm for a family like hers.  Even if his own arm depends on his family, having a net worth of thirty or forty thousand is a huge amount.

    But when she saw Jia She directing people to carry the money copied from Zhou Rui's family to the treasury, Jia's mother felt that the Lai family's property was only much more than Zhou Rui's.

    I only heard Yuanyang reply: "The eldest man didn't know where he brought people from outside. He surrounded the front and back doors of the house, not letting people in or out, and people were searching Lai's house outside. Manager Lai saw strangers blocking the entrance of our house.  The strong men who were guarding the gate were rushing toward the gate with their servants. The strongmen who guarded the gate did not show any face to the general manager and knocked him to the ground. The news of the escapees from the Lai family could not be conveyed, so they shouted outside the door in a hurry, "big general manager"  Only then did the manager know that Lai’s house had been searched. Now it is said that the search has been completed, and the eldest master is directing people to carry the things to the warehouse."

    When Jia Mu heard this, she was not too excited. She just said, "Go and ask someone, how many children have the Lai family had in these years?"

    Jia Mu is really not excited, she is just heartbroken.  Although she is small, she is not stupid. Now she realizes that everything that happened started when the Lin family returned to Beijing.  First he forced the Wang family away, then dealt with Zhou Rui, but now he cut off his own arm.  The eldest son has been controlled by himself for decades with the word "filial piety", but now he can no longer suppress him.  This Rongguo Mansion, a place where I have been the master of the house for decades, is finally no longer a place where I can make the decision.

    Yuanyang looked at Jia Mu’s tired face, as if she had aged many years in an instant, and said cautiously: "I heard from Manager Lin that there are about more than 200,000 taels."

    After hearing this, Jia Mu twitched the corner of her mouth, smiled self-deprecatingly, and suddenly said: "Help me up."

    Finally, Jia Mu went to the stone house to meet Aunt Lai. No one knew what the master and servant said.  I just heard that after Jia Mu came out of the stone house, she stopped protecting the Lai family and told Jia She that it was up to him to handle it.

    After tidying up the Lai family, plus the Zhou Rui family that was tidied up before, and folding some of the large furniture and ornaments that were not used in the palace, the money owed to the Rongguo Mansion was originally able to be collected, but now it is suddenly necessary to clear the arrears, and there are many people who can't get enough money.  Rongguofu family, during this period, there were countless people pawning gold, silver, copper and tin on the market.

    The so-called luxury goods have always been rare and expensive since ancient times. There are so many of these things on the market. Not only are the prices extremely low, but few people can even buy them.  Even those in pawnshops are afraid of having things thrown into their hands.  Besides, those who engage in pawn business earn profits from the working capital in their hands. If all the funds are invested, do they still want to do business in the future?

    So the current situation is that the luxury goods market is oversaturated. Businessmen out of Beijing will buy some on the way and take them to other places to make a profit. Gold, silver, copper, tin, antique calligraphy and paintings, and other valuable but unmarketable things are almost everywhere these days.  Difficult to take action.  Even when out-of-town businessmen bought them to take away, they were small and unique, easy to carry, and the price was not high.  Those bulky and heavy things usually look very impressive in the room and are in short supply, but now they cannot be exchanged for cash.

    At this time, Jia Lian went to the Lin family for help.

    The Lin family is rich. In addition to increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, the ancestors of the Lin family are different from the Jia family. The Lin family was a noble in the previous dynasty. When the current dynasty was established, the ancestors of the Lin family also adhered to the family tradition of not owing debts or borrowing money, and did not occupy the imperial court.  of cheap.  So not only did the Lin family not have to raise money, they even had money to collect some ancient books, calligraphy and paintings during these days.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…

    When Jia Min saw Jia Lian, Jia Min felt soft-hearted. How should I put it, dealing with the Wang family was not honorable to the Rongguo Mansion, and it was regarded as the death of a strong man. To the Lin family, Wang's imprisonment was regarded as revenge; to Jia Min,  Naturally, I hope that Jia Lian will achieve something.  At least at this stage, Jia Min hoped that the Lin family would help Jia She pass.  But according to Jia Lian, Rongguo Mansion was still short of about one hundred thousand taels of silver.  Because it was not a trivial matter, Jia Min did not make the decision privately and discussed the matter with Lin Ruhai and Daiyu.

    In fact, if the things in the Jia family's large treasury were converted according to market prices, they would not be short of money.  The one hundred thousand taels that Jia Lian said was short of cash silver.  But if the entire Rongguo Mansion works together, it is not impossible to come up with one hundred thousand taels of cash.

    Daiyu pointed it out directly: "I estimate that my grandmother's family has one hundred thousand taels, but those who have money are unwilling to give it out."

    Lin Ruhai said nothing, but nodded slightly, agreeing with Daiyu's statement.

    Husband and daughterSon, there are all kinds of talents, even the Ministry of Punishment has ready-made extremely powerful craftsmen.

    Yu Shilang sent a craftsman over and ordered the craftsman to open the gold ingot as Jia She said. Inside was also a yellow-orange pure gold ingot, of excellent quality, and the bottom was indeed marked with the word "source".

    At that time, Jia Yuan was an effective general under Emperor Taizu. When he was conquering the world, he gained countless trophies, including a batch of extremely fine gold.

    At that time, the Jia family was not short of silver. When Jia Yuan was building the Duke's mansion, he built a secret compartment in the warehouse, and then financed the gold, recast the mark and hid it inside.  Later, I felt that such a bright mark was too flamboyant. If one day the Jia family really fell, and the Jia family's children took out gold ingots with such fineness and marks, I'm afraid it would attract people to covet them and cost lives.  He also ordered someone to make a batch of extremely thin gold foil and wrap it around the gold ingot. The thin line at the bottom of the gold ingot was where the gold foil closed.

    When Jia Yuan was alive, he was known as the victorious general. In addition to being a handsome man with good command, he also had a very powerful swordsmith under his command.  The swordsmith is familiar with the smelting method, and is naturally a skilled craftsman. He creates extremely thin gold foil, which is wrapped around the gold ingot as if there is no difference, as if it has been melted in. For those who don't know the inside story, it is extremely difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.

    I’m afraid Jia Yuan didn’t expect that he made such a batch of gold box bottoms, and now it would be used in such a way.

    It wasn’t until he saw the craftsmen peeling off the gold foil that Wang Ziteng was so angry that he almost spewed blood.  He always thought that Jia She was stupid and Wang was greedy, so he took advantage of the two people's temperaments and used the news that the court was urging them to repay the money they owed, and a mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole was behind it. Who knew that there was something behind his oriole?  What about Falcon?

    “Because it was Wang Ziteng who confirmed that the gold in the household belonged to the Wang family and peeled off the gold foil after returning it as a deposit, Wang Ziteng couldn’t deny it even if he wanted to.

    The key evidence was established that Wang Ziteng tried to seize the property of his in-laws.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    At first, the pre -collection of the peerless Shuangyu was that I really liked the cult CP. I didn't dare to write it because I wrote that every time I wrote Daiyu's romance, I wrote like no CP.  The background of the original male protagonist is just the background. If the male protagonist is Yutang, I would not be willing to let Yutang be the background.  cry……

    Therefore, maybe the author still needs to find the feeling of an emotional drama before writing Shuangyu.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I'd better finish the book in my hand first since I'm Carvin's.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-07-31 20:32:52~2020-08-01 20:31:54~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Gray Fog and Dudu; take a look 5 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Jingying Jiedushi is also a high-ranking official of the first rank. The Ministry of Punishment must be cautious when deciding the case. If you want to convict, you must also find out other evidence.  Otherwise, what if this silver was given as a gift by your Rongguo Mansion to frame me?

    Of course, these evidence chains are not difficult to collect. Zhou Rui, who carried the silver from Rongguo Mansion, has been jailed, and Wang is awaiting trial in Shuntian Mansion.  When these witnesses were brought up, Wang Ziteng initially complained that his sister was the head wife of the Rongguo Mansion after leaving Jia Zhenghe, and these were all gifts given to him by the Wang family.

    Although the gift of 20,000 taels of gold is too expensive, it is a private matter between in-laws, how they want to present the gift. As long as they are committed to the ceremony, as far as Wang Ziteng is concerned, the matter will be over.  As for Mr. Wang, he will most likely be charged with stealing her husband's property.

    But a divorced woman, to put it mildly, is actually a divorced woman, what future does she have?  When the Jia family wanted to divorce the Wang family, Wang Ziteng had to deal with it a lot to get a reconciliation.  Wang Ziteng felt that from this point of view, he had protected his sister's reputation; so now it was his sister's turn to protect him.

    This can’t be blamed on Wang Ziteng’s wishful thinking. In ancient times, men were superior to women, and all ethics and morals were taught since childhood. Not only did women have to obey the three obediences and four virtues, but the purpose of marriage was to consolidate the status of the natal family.  The Wang family is now divorced. From an ethical point of view, Wang Ziteng feels that it is only natural for his sister to sacrifice for him at this time.

    "But Prince Jia refused to accept it. He was detained in Shuntian Mansion for many days, tortured, and thought a lot.  Especially when she thought that she would be questioned and executed, Wang repeatedly chewed the two words Daiyu asked someone to bring to her in prison.

    Mrs. Wang feels that she suffered a lot and divorced her husband. Her natal brother deceived her and took away her bottom line.  Later, he was imprisoned. As his mother's brother, the prince ascended to a high and powerful position, but he did not take care of himself, which already made Wang feel chilly.

    Who would have thought that when they met again, they would be facing a lawsuit in court, and Wang Ziteng put all the blame on himself.

    Mrs. Wang suddenly raised her head and stared at Wang Ziteng. Her formerly dignified and confident face was full of haggard and tiredness. Only a trace of the wife of the head of the Rongguo Mansion could be seen between her eyebrows and eyes.  "Second brother, do you really want to treat me like this?"

    Who is Mr. Yu?  He didn't really believe Wang Ziteng's words at first. Wang's reaction made Yu Shilang instantly know that there was something fishy about it.  But if Wang is willing to plead guilty for Wang Ziteng, he will have to find more ways to restore the truth of the case.

    This case is complicated. What is complicated is not the facts of the case, but the several families involved in the case, and the fact that the case was sent directly from Emperor Taizong to the Ministry of Punishment.  Even if Wang is willing to take the blame, there are so many people watching this case. If he is fooled casually and someone is more serious, Yu Shilang will be worried about the black sand on his head.  Therefore, Yu Shilang was particularly concerned about what Wang Ziteng had to say.

    Wang Ziteng just wanted to get away now, and he didn't care about so much. He pretended to be sad and said to Mrs. Wang: "Sister, the gifts you usually send to your parents' home are too expensive. Your sister-in-law also persuaded you. You also said that since you  She is the head wife, so she can naturally make the decision. Gifts are exchanged between in-laws normally, and no one can say anything about it. Who would have thought that such a disaster would be laid for today.

    “That Jia She deliberately slandered people, and we, brothers and sisters, were helpless.  But we are close relatives of flesh and blood. Even if you make mistakes, it is because you are close to your mother's family.  In the future, I will definitely take care of my nephews and nieces as my uncle.  "What Wang Ziteng said was a clear indication to the Wang family that as long as she takes the blame, the Wang family will still take care of Yuan Chun and Bao Yu.

    Wang naturally understood the implication of Wang Ziteng's words. In the past, she also obeyed Wang Ziteng's words.  But after she became a prisoner, when she heard these words again, she only felt ironic, ridiculous, and pathetic.  Even the sister of the same mother can be easily pushed out to take the blame. How can she be expected to take care of her children?

    Mrs. Wang is naturally worried about Yuanchun and Baoyu. Now, she can only count on Yuanchun in the palace to find a way out. Her natal family cannot count on it, and her husband's family will also have the eldest son to make the decision from now on.  Now, Wang just hopes that Jia She will not retaliate against Baoyu for his hatred because Baoyu is a descendant of the Jia family.

    As for Wang Ziteng, the more Wang thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and the more worthless she became. The words that Zhang He's family brought to her that day echoed in her mind repeatedly like an echo that couldn't be shaken off: "If you confess, you will be lenient."  , take the blame and make meritorious service'

    With a sudden change of heart, Wang asked: "Sir, if I confess and serve my crime, can I be given a lighter sentence?"

    After receiving the affirmative answer from Shilang Yu, Wang was no longer willing to take the blame for Prince Teng, and treated him the same way as others did, placing all the blame on Prince Teng.  Even if you can't push it all away, you still have to beautify yourself.

    &nbsHow did Lord Shangshu decide?

    But the lawsuit between the Rongguo Mansion and the Wang family was very clear. Twenty thousand taels of gold were ordered to be returned to the owner Jia She in court.

    After Jia She was taken into custody, he took the gold and came out. Since he was escorted by the officials of the Ministry of Justice, he was not afraid of being coveted in broad daylight. Jia She was very proud and gave red envelopes to several of the officials and returned to Rongguo Mansion with his head held high.  .

    It wasn’t until he entered the east courtyard and Jia Lian went to do some chores that Jia She ran into his room and fell on the bed.  Even though Jia She was pretending to be high-spirited before, his calves were really weak.

    When Jia Jing and Lin Ruhai made the plan, Jia She was extremely reluctant to use the 20,000 taels as bait, mainly because the Rongguo Mansion's family fortune had been severely damaged in the past few years.  Later, Lin Ruhai directly acted as guarantee, and Jia She really wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wang Ziteng and his sister, so he decided to act according to his plan.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Ruhai and Jia Jing, two scheming people with enough brains, actually got the money back according to their plan.  When the Ministry of Punishment returned the gold, Jia She was as happy as if he had picked up the money, but also scared.

    Of course, this money still has to be paid back to the Lin family, which is 100,000 taels, but this time the money is still owed. Not only has he not used his private house, but he can still have a balance of 100,000 taels. Jia She is very happy.  After all, this is a sum of money that even Jia She has no hope for.

    Unexpectedly, this time Jia She asked Jia Lian to send 10,000 taels of gold to the Lin family. The aunt who wanted Jia Lian to use the land deed as a mortgage in the first place confiscated the gold this time.

    Jia Min said to Jia Lian: "This gold at the bottom of the box was left by my grandfather to the descendants of the Jia family. Although one tael of gold is worth ten taels of silver, the significance of this money to the descendants of the Jia family is extraordinary. You  Go back and discuss with your father. If he agrees, you can still use the annual income from Zhuangzi to repay the silver according to the promise in the IOU. When will you pay off the money, and when will you get the land deed back. Of course, if your father decides, he will use  It’s not a bad idea to repay the money with this batch of gold and become debt-free.”

    Jia Lian is the future successor. Although he is not very motivated, he still has a sense of clan honor. After listening to Jia Min's words and thinking of his aunt's teachings in Jiangnan that year, his heart was full of gratitude and he hurriedly responded.  Yes, I went home to ask Jia She.

    After Jia Lian left, Jia Min asked Daiyu with a smile: "Yu'er, before Lian'er wanted to borrow money from our house, you still insisted on mortgage. Why did you refuse to accept the gold when it was delivered today?" It turns out that Jia Lian'er wanted to borrow money from our house before.  What Min just said was what Daiyu meant.

    Daiyu's expression was indifferent: "At this moment, the second brother Xiantou Lian didn't know that the gold could be recovered. Naturally, when he came to borrow money, he was not sure that he would be able to pay it back in the future. If he borrowed it easily, there would be two.  Could it be that when my uncle's family encounters difficulties in the future, he will take advantage of our family?

    Today, Brother Lian came to pay back the money, which shows that he is a man of his word.  To our family, this gold is just ordinary gold, but to my uncle's house, it has extraordinary significance.  We will not accept this money today. If Brother Lian is a sensible person, he will work hard in the future for the debt of one hundred thousand taels. If Brother Lian realizes the benefits of our family, we are relatives who are truly worthy of helping each other.  "

    Jia Min naturally knows this truth.  Rongguo Mansion is her natal family. Even if her family and her second wife become enemies because of the Wang family, Jia Min still hopes that the Jia family in Jinling will have outstanding children who can inherit the family name.  My daughter was very relaxed about borrowing money and repaying it, which was a real lesson to her nephew.

    "What if your second brother Lian is a confused person?" Jia Min asked Daiyu with a deliberate smile.

    Daiyu smiled and said: "Our family has land deeds as collateral. If Brother Lian is confused, it will not be our family that suffers."

    Jia Min thought Daiyu meant that the Lin family would not lose one hundred thousand taels of silver in vain, but that was not the case.

    Daiyu said that if you want temporary wealth, the Jia family has already experienced it, but it is difficult to gain a long-term foothold.  If the children of the Jia family are being beaten and helped, they still cannot find a way to be independent. Instead, they lose their credibility and character because of one hundred thousand taels of silver, which is the loss of the Jia family.

    Of course, Daiyu just smiled lightly and did not discuss this with Jia Min anymore.  After all, she is young and should not get involved too much in her uncle's family affairs, and it is not her turn to teach her second cousin Lian.  What I can do, I have already done.

    After Jia Lian returned home, he honestly told Jia Min what he said to Jia She.  Jia She had feelings for the 20,000 taels of gold. Although he was not a very understanding person, he vaguely felt that the method proposed by his sister was good, so he happily agreed.

    When Mother Jia found out that the 20,000 taels of gold that Rongguo Mansion had kept at the bottom of the box had actually arrived at Wang Ziteng's house, she was furious. She regretted that she had trusted Wang too much in the past, and she could no longer let Jia Zheng occupy the Rongxi Hall. She did not let Jia She  To expel people, Jia Mu asked Jia Zheng to move out.

    As for Baoyu, he still lives in front of Jia Mu in Rongqing Hall, so he will not be wronged materially.  But no matter how much the expense was, he would still be a motherless child, and Jia Mu felt distressed.

    Now the Lin family has nothing to do with the affairs of the Rongguo Mansion. After all, Wang Ziteng has been convicted of dereliction of duty, and he can no longer hold the post of Jiedushi of the Beijing Camp. All civil and military officials in the dynasty are eyeing this huge vacancy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Jia Mu and Qian'er will not be wronged materially."  But no matter how much the expense was, he would still be a motherless child, and Jia Mu felt distressed.

    Now the Lin family has nothing to do with the affairs of the Rongguo Mansion. After all, Wang Ziteng has been convicted of dereliction of duty, and he can no longer hold the post of Jiedushi of the Beijing Camp. All civil and military officials in the dynasty are eyeing this huge vacancy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hasn’t Miss Lin read a book?  It is not unkind to say such words in public in a place where famous ladies gather.  This simple sentence is very likely to ruin Daiyu's future of marrying a wealthy and beautiful young man.  Who would marry an uneducated young man who is from a good family background and possesses high talents and moral character?

    After hearing this, Chunshan and Xueyan immediately glared at Shi Xiangyun.  That is to say, Shi Xiangyun is the mother-in-law of Jia Mu. When they were introduced to her, Chunshan and Xueyan paid attention and realized that this was a girl from the Shi family.  However, the two families have neither enmity nor contact. They are even married because of Jia Mu's relationship. What is this good-natured Miss Smith doing to ruin her own girl's reputation?

    Daiyu, on the other hand, was sitting calmly, not planning to get married, and didn't care about her reputation.  She hoped that these ladies would talk more, so that she could judge the attitude of each family in the imperial capital towards her.

    Don’t think this is an occasion for ladies to socialize. The more wealthy a lady is, the more she has been taught to serve the interests of the family since she was a child. No girl who can bring this kind of occasion is mediocre.  Otherwise, a girl with poor qualifications will either embarrass other girls in the family or offend others without knowing it, which is not beautiful.  Therefore, these ladies at least have a clear understanding of their own family's position, and their attitudes expressed without comment more or less represent the attitudes of their families.

    As for what Xiangyun said, in his previous life, Xiangyun could compare himself to an actor in front of everyone. Daiyu was not surprised at all when he said such words in this life.

    Daiyu didn’t say anything, and Princess Mingyue couldn’t stand it anymore.  Princess Mingyue has been raised under Lin Qing's name since she was a child. Lin Ruhai is considered her uncle and Daiyu is her cousin.  If her cousin was spoken to like this in public, would Princess Mingyue's face look good?

    "Who is this girl? She is mean and harsh. This is not what a educated girl should say." Princess Mingyue said calmly.  This statement refers directly to Xiangyun's upbringing. It can't be said that it is not poisonous, but it is the truth. Not to mention the ladies present, there are maids brought by various families. Who is not a human spirit?  Everyone understood the implication of Xiangyun's words, but it was Princess Mingyue who made the words clear.

    Shi Xiangyun originally said it with a smile. As soon as Princess Mingyue said this, the smile on Xiangyun's face suddenly froze. Even the girls from the Shi family who came with Shi Xiangyun felt that their faces were dull.

    Seeing this, the Thirteenth Princess came out and said softly to Princess Mingyue: "Mingyue, Miss Smith has always been outspoken, but I asked casually, why did you say this to her? I think it was an unintentional mistake for Miss Smith."

    The Thirteenth Princess is about the same age as other girls, but she is older than most, so Princess Mingyue should call her her aunt.  Mingyue said: "My little aunt is right. Today is a good day, so why bother to be disappointed." After saying that, he glanced at the girls who were chatting just now.  Obviously he meant to blame those ladies for causing trouble for no reason.

    Daiyu's expression remained unchanged at all, looking neither humble nor arrogant, as if she was just watching the quarrel among the ladies.  On the other hand, although Chunshan and Xueyan who were beside them could not interrupt, they were secretly worried and didn't know what the girl had in mind.  On an occasion like today, the Lin family girl cannot be laughed at.

    Shui Lan did not make a sound among the crowd. She had met Miss Lin once in her previous life. At that time, Daiyu was frail and naturally beautiful, and her illness could not hide her brilliance.  The first time I met Miss Lin in this life was several years earlier than in the previous life. Miss Lin still had a childish air about her, but her appearance and demeanor were actually more prosperous than in her previous life.

    Shui Lan thought suspiciously: Could this girl Lin be possessed by some evil spirit?  Although Miss Lin was in poor health in her previous life, she was full of talent. It was precisely because her brother saw Miss Lin's standard poems at Jia Baoyu's place and admired her talent that he accepted her as his concubine.

    In her previous life, Miss Lin was a sickly beauty with a high spirit. She would rather die than become a concubine. Later, she went on a hunger strike and died.  However, his talent and appearance cannot be faked, and there is no reason why he cannot compose poetry.  Why is it that in such a scene in this world, Miss Lin would rather be humiliated in public than compose a few poems to satisfy everyone's doubts?

    Thinking of this, Shui Lan looked at Daiyu again, because he had the suspicion that Daiyu was an evildoer. The more he looked at Daiyu's unreally beautiful appearance and calm and calm demeanor, the more he felt that Daiyu was evil.  Shui Lan was so frightened that she took a step back.

    Daiyu didn't say anything, but the change in Shui Lan's expression fell in Daiyu's eyes.  Daiyu knew that Shui Lan was reborn, but why did Shui Lan suddenly seem to be frightened.

    The Thirteenth Princess stopped Princess Mingyue from standing up for Daiyu, and Princess Mingyue also took the opportunity to beat up the person who caused the trouble. If both parties let it go, the matter might be solved.

    But Xiangyun's character has not changed at all from her previous life. In her previous life, she compared Daiyu to an actor. Baoyu persuaded her, but she still felt that she had been wronged and was angry.bsp; The Lin family has offended many people. As long as someone starts to find trouble, many people will surround them like a pack of wolves.  Daiyu If you fall into their thinking, if you prove that you can write poetry, someone will ask you to paint. After you finish painting, you may play chess or play the piano.  The number of people emboldens the courage, and as long as there are enough people with ill intentions towards Daiyu, what was originally just a provocative scene by a few individuals will most likely turn into a wheel battle.

    When she was in the army, Daiyu learned a very important strategic thought, which is not to be led by the enemy. A great man of the generation proposed that "you fight yours, I'll fight mine" is a strategy that is easy to understand, but has a high degree of initiative.  Thought.

    Therefore, today Daiyu did not think about attacking at first sight, but took the initiative to attack.  A sentence of "The Biography of Wang Mang" is enough to shock most people, and picking an opponent to suppress them is enough.  Don’t you admire Shi Xiangyun?  Then it is enough for me to prove that I am better than the people you admire.

    Daiyu glanced around at the ladies she had just named, and finally smiled and said: "The flowers today are indeed beautiful, but there are also better ones."

    Wouldn’t this play be more interesting?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Xiangyun: One operation is as fierce as a tiger

    Daiyu: One word kills

    Lin. Rhythm master Daiyu, even if you slap me in the face, you still have to follow my rhythm. If you ask me to write poems, I will write poems. Aren’t I very shameless?

    Well, the truth is that even if I want to write poems about Sister Lin that will overwhelm others, I can’t write a good poem to compliment Sister Lin.  The plot required me to write two sentences, so everyone pretended that the two lines of poetry written by Xiang Yun were still good. After Sister Lin changed one word, the artistic conception immediately improved.  Cover your face.

    Actually, I don’t think it’s very important whether Situ Zhuo is a legitimate child or a concubine. If Situ Rui wants to be afraid of him, his biological brother will also be afraid, so just trust the instructor and Sister Lin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu’s words made many ladies who had just made trouble feel ashamed.  Especially in Xiangyun, if someone changed a word in the poem, it was directly exposed.  Moreover, Xiangyun is only well versed in the magical power of the four words "straight talk and quick" in social communication, but he is really naive and doesn't understand anything.

    Xiangyun also knew very well that if he was pushed down by someone at the peony banquet, everyone would know about it and he would not be able to hold his head up again when he went out to socialize in the future.  This face must be recovered!

    Xiangyun said angrily: "What is this? You just want to overwhelm others? If not, let's compose poems in limited rhymes, one stick of incense is the limit. Each of us will write five poems and ten poems. We will get it. Then we will ask many girls to join us."  To judge whether it is good or bad. You can tell which one is better and which one is worse by comparing it. It is easy to use just one word to try to find a way. How can it be so easy!"

    Daiyu originally left a meaningful sentence and was about to turn around and ask Chunshan and Xueyan to find Jia Min. Who would have thought that Xiangyun would be so ungrateful.  Finally he couldn't help but laugh.

    When Xiangyun saw Daiyu's contemptuous and mocking expression, he became even more angry and said: "Why are you laughing? If you don't dare to compete, just admit defeat. Don't try to cover up your guilt with a fake smile." In terms of poetry, Xiangyun is  Have enough confidence.

    Daiyu did not answer the question of whether to compete or not, but said: "I laugh at you for being stupid."

    Xiangyun's face turned redder and redder, and he couldn't help but raise his finger and point at Daiyu: "You"

    Daiyu turned sideways slightly, preventing Xiangyun's fingers from facing her, and still said in a calm tone: "Many people know that I have never asked Mr. Zhengjin to teach me. Miss Shi's tutoring is very strict, and she has a famous teacher to teach her. Maybe many people know that."  People know it. If Smith beat me, there is nothing to show off. If Smith loses, she will lose the face of her husband as well. Miss Smith said, is this challenge of yours stupid?"

    After all, it was an acquaintance in the past life. If Xiangyun hadn't provoked her in public, Daiyu would not have cared about the past life.  However, although Daiyu herself does not plan to get married, she has two sworn sisters in her family.  If someone suppresses this situation, Su Lan and Yinglian's marriage will also be affected.  Therefore, Daiyu was not polite to Xiangyun.

    You can say in public that I don’t want to study anymore, so what if I say you are stupid?  Besides, Xiangyun is really stupid, and he is so smart, so what if he only works hard on this?  When it comes to major matters, Xiangyun is extremely confused regardless of his past or present life.

    In the previous life, the historian made such a good marriage proposal to an orphaned girl. As a result, Xiangyun did not want to embroider the dowry at home, but also thought about making needlework for Baoyu.  To say that she is stupid is not unfair to her at all.  In this life, I am self-righteous and bully her in the dignified palace. Even if I win, it is just a joke. If I lose, I will lose all face.

    Daiyu felt that what she said was not an injustice, but Xiangyun felt that it was an injustice. She stamped her foot and said, "If you don't dare to compare, just say so. With your pushy attitude, isn't it just that you are timid and dare not compare? What else are you looking for to make a high-sounding statement?"  Excuse?" How should I put it? Regardless of whether there is really a comparison of five or ten poems, no one knows which of the two is better and which is worse, but in terms of magnanimity, Xiangyun is already defeated beyond measure.

    There was a huge commotion, led by Mrs. Shi, and many other ladies came over in a hurry.  No matter how much grievances Xiangyun felt, he would not dare to make trouble again.

    “ At a big banquet like the Peony Banquet, there are always some people who are very competitive. They are either very particular about dressing up, or they are working hard on playing chess, calligraphy and painting, and finally want to stand out.  In a patriarchal society, there are only so many good young men with good backgrounds and self-improvement. Even girls from princely and aristocratic families, if they are not the most outstanding ones, may not be able to get a good marriage with all the right features.

    Therefore, at the Peony Banquet every year, there will be all kinds of overt and covert fights. As long as they are not too outrageous, the Cheng'en Palace doesn't care much.  Besides, all the ladies are competing for their looks or their talents. In recent years, there has never been any situation where the elders have to intervene.

    There were many people who were looking for trouble for Daiyu at first, but Daiyu still only brought two maids with her. Chunshan and Xueyan trusted their girls and did not go to Jia Min. Seeing the situation, the maids of Chengen Palace were displeased.  Thinking that her girl would suffer a loss, she didn't go to report the news, so at first, Daiyu was besieged for a while.

    It wasn’t until Daiyu’s first retort was to ask everyone to talk about "The Biography of Wang Mang" that the maids in Chengen Palace were so frightened that they did not dare to pretend to be missing and quickly went to invite Mrs. Shi.

    Mrs. Shi was also frightened and hurried over. Just like that, Daiyu had already changed one word of Xiangyun's poem, completely turning the situation around.  Moreover, it made Xiangyun angry.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Mrs. Baolinghou, Jia Min and others came together.

    This kind of conflict will end when the elders come.  Mrs. Shi glanced at the ladies present and saw that many girls had bad expressions, especially Xiangyun, whose face was full of anger and flushed. She was holding back tears and looked very embarrassed. However, the goddess of the Lin family looked as usual, feeling in her heart  SecretlyAlways the best defense.

    I have my edge.  If these words were said by other girls in their early eight years, Lin Ruhai would only think that children learn to speak like adults and are not afraid of flashing their tongues.  But when these words came from Daiyu's mouth, Lin Ruhai didn't find it funny at all.

    Does Daiyu have any edge?  Daiyu has always been sharp, and Lin Ruhai understands this deeply.  Even if she doesn't deliberately show off her edge many times, her dazzling brilliance is always there.  In this way, it is possible to shock the little people outside who are eager to try, once and for all.  Otherwise, wouldn't it be possible for an upright person to dare not go out?

    Lin Ruhai smiled and said: "What Yu'er said is very true. It's good to go straight on the road and have a clear conscience. But" Lin Ruhai hesitated for a moment and still expressed his doubts: "Madam and Yu'er think that what happened today is  Is it purely the aftermath of clearing the accumulated debt, or is there another reason?"

    Jia Min asked doubtfully: "Other reasons? We just came to Beijing, and we have never offended anyone in our private matters."

    However, Daiyu was also confused once and asked: "Mother, do you still remember that we entered the palace for the first time after arriving in Beijing and stayed in the Changkang Palace of Little Concubine Zhong for a long time. At that time, I suspected that Little Concubine Zhong looked at me so carefully.  , but he has other ideas about my marriage."

    Jia Min said with a smile: "We have three daughters in our family now. Your two sisters haven't said marriage yet. Whoever proposes to you will be blocked by me. It's too early to make plans for your marriage now. Besides, whose family  When you talk about getting married, you don't expect the girl's family to have a good reputation. If Yu'er hadn't dealt with it properly today, the reputation of not studying and having no talent would have been placed on Yu'er. If you wanted to get married, who would do such an unethical thing? "

    Lin Ruhai smiled and said: "Madam, what you said is wrong. Based on our Yu'er's appearance and background, if we want to say we are relatives, we are either royal relatives or national relatives. But what happened today would have been worse if Yu'er had not responded in time.  If Huantou harms our reputation, our family will have no choice but to choose a son-in-law from a slightly inferior family."

    Jia Min was furious after hearing this: "Who is so shameless! In a girl's family, getting married is the second reincarnation, and the good or bad life of the rest of her life depends on it. Whoever uses tricks to get this marriage is still  Can we expect them to treat Yu'er well in the future?"

    After a pause, Jia Min said again: "Yu'er, did you just say Changkang Palace?" This time, Jia Min became more and more angry: "Is it possible that Yu'er, the daughter of a minister, who else does Little Concubine Zhong want Yu'er to be?  Isn’t it a concubine?”

    "Little Concubine Zhong has a son and a daughter. Not only is the Ninth Prince much older than Daiyu, he also married a long time ago. Now he has children. How is this a good match?  Besides, it is absolutely impossible for the official daughter of a minister to become a prince's concubine, unless the daughter of the minister has a bad reputation and cannot be promoted to a high position.

    Lin Ruhai shook his head and said: "Madam, you are mistaken. This matter does not matter. In a family like ours, Yu'er will not be a concubine no matter what. If Yu'er's guess is correct, I am afraid it is for others. "

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-08 19:29:50~2020-08-09 18:56:20~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Jiang Ji 37 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yes, for others.

    Daiyu was open-minded and had no intention of getting married, so she was never shy about marriage matters. Moreover, there were only parents in front of her now, so she was not afraid of others hearing, so Daiyu said directly: "I have already inquired about this matter.  The second son of Suzhou Political Councilor Fan Guangxi came to Beijing to take the childbirth examination. He is twelve years old this year. But I am not sure. What happened today is just a casual guess by my family.

    “ Even if what happened today was promoted by someone, and the original intention was to lower my status so that the Fan family could propose marriage, the matter has already been revealed.  After the Peony Banquet, my status will not be lowered, but will only be improved. If the instigator is a sensible person, he will not be rude again in the future.  "

    Yes, Daiyu’s response today directly killed an article about a wealthy lady in the capital. From then on, the status of the Lin family daughter will only rise.  Regardless of whether the matter was promoted by Little Concubine Zhong or not, and regardless of how many young ladies who had fallen into trouble tried to trample Daiyu down, objectively speaking, many of them had carried the sedan chair for Daiyu.  In the future, when Daiyu goes out, she will have the reputation of having a verbal battle with all the beauties in Chengen Palace and winning.  It is not Daiyu who regrets now, and it is not Daiyu who needs to worry.

    After Jia Min heard this, she felt a little at ease and said with a smile: "How old is Yu'er? This is the reason for the calculation."

    Daiyu's expression was calm, "It's not a deliberate calculation. It's just that I expected that there would be an opportunity at this Peony Banquet, so I just went with the flow. Changkang Palace didn't need to come forward, and no one would be suspicious of them easily. The capital hates  We don’t know how many people there are in our family, so if the plot doesn’t work, we will just attribute the matter to a boudoir conflict. If the plot works, the Lin family and the Fan family will become in-laws, and the Ninth Prince will be even more powerful."

    Jia Min sneered and said: "They are too whimsical. They really dare to think of us Yu'er. Fortunately, they didn't succeed. It's just such a villain's behavior, which is really annoying."

    Lin Ruhai patted Jia Min's hand and said, "There's nothing to be angry about. The Ninth Prince has an unfair name, but his heart is as high as the sky. One day, when he climbs high and falls heavy, all the anger will disappear."

    After listening to Lin Ruhai's words, Jia Min felt relieved after thinking carefully that it was indeed the case.

    At Daiyu’s age, she really didn’t have to worry about proposing a marriage, so Daiyu changed the subject and asked Lin Ruhai: “Father, how is the progress of Wang Ziteng’s case?”

    Lin Ruhai said: "As for Wang Ziteng's case, the evidence was conclusive, but it was stuck in the Criminal Department and there was no progress."

    Daiyu was not surprised: "Is it because the power vacuum after Prince Teng's fall has not been completed yet?"

    ??It’s like a family. When dealing with an important manager, you have to first think about who to promote to fill the vacancy, let alone a powerful official like Wang Ziteng.  Now it has been decided that Jia Jing will be the envoy of the Jingying Festival. There is still countless maritime trade business along the coast.

    Lin Ruhai glanced at Daiyu and nodded lightly.

    Jia Min couldn't wait to ask: "Who is so ambitious and wants to swallow up all the maritime trade business in several coastal provinces? Even though I am a woman, I also know that the human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. This sea trade  Although the business is tempting, not everyone can get involved without fear of ruining it."

    Lin Ruhai and Daiyu looked at each other and smiled. Lin Ruhai comforted Jia Min and said: "If the one who can't eat is burst, won't it just fall into the pocket of the one who can eat?"

    "Money and silk are alluring, let alone the astonishing profits from sea trade business. I'm afraid there will be fierce fighting in the court, right?" Jia Min asked.

    Lin Ruhai said with a smile: "Isn't it? The reason why Wang Ziteng's case is stuck is because who went to Jiangnan to check the Wang family." Lin Ruhai was interested in taking the exam for Daiyu in school, so he asked with a smile: "Can Yu'er do it?"  I once thought, why would there be so many people fighting for the job of checking the Wang family this time?"

    Jia Min said with a smile: "Anyone who comes to inspect high-ranking officials is just a fat man. The Wang family has controlled the coastal shipping and cargo trading business for many years, and it is a big business. Searching their home will bring you a lot of money, even if you get a little benefit."  It’s not surprising that someone is trying to steal this job. Why did the master ask Yu’er this question?”

    Lin Ruhai looked at his wife, smiled meaningfully, and said: "Although there are some benefits to searching the Wang family, it will not lead to a bloody fight. If Chao Shang can rob like this, it is naturally not just this little thing."  After that, he still looked at Daiyu with a smile.  Jia Min saw her husband's expression and looked at Daiyu.

    Daiyu said in a calm tone: "If you want to do sea trade business, you need naval escort. This is something that the imperial court can only do. If any private person crosses the line here, it will bring about the catastrophe of killing the Nine Clan; and the other one,  It is the art of shipbuilding. Shipwrights and sailors can be trained, but good craftsmen are not easy to find. The method of building large sea ships is a secret that has not been passed down. Wangnbsp; So Emperor Taizong asked: "What do the ministers think of this arrangement?"

    There are basically only two voices in the court now, those who agree and those who do not express opinions.  Those who serve as officials and are qualified to attend court meetings are all smart people.  Smart people will not act like a chariot.

    Since Emperor Taizong has asked this, the matter is almost settled, and letting officials express their stance is just a formality.  In this case, even if it is not in their own interests, no one will object.

    The next thing is to recommend candidates to go south to handle the case.

    Because the Wang family's case involves the maritime trade business in coastal provinces, the people who went south are still coordinated by the Metropolitan Procuratorate, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of Household Affairs; and because one of the core technologies of the Wang family's monopoly on maritime trade business is shipbuilding, this time  The number of officials from the Ministry of Industry who went south to handle the case was also increased.

    Once the general direction is set, it’s time to recommend the specific case handlers who will go south.  There was also a war of words here. In general, the Ninth Prince arranged his own people as he wished, that is, the Second Prince. Although he has lost power, he is still a prince. He has cultivated his own power for many years and is also a team going south to handle the case.  Several people were inserted into it.

    However, Lin Ruhai, as the Minister of Household Affairs, has not spoken much.  Even when cooperating with the officials from the Household Settlement Department to handle the case, Lin Ruhai picked a few who were experienced in handling matters and could not make any mistakes.

    Lin Ruhai has only been a minister for a short period of time, and there is no way to cultivate close followers in the household department.  However, he has outstanding abilities and his subordinates all respect him.  The few people Lin Ruhai pointed out were really capable and experienced people, but everyone knew that these people could not be Lin Ruhai's cronies, because these people were quite at odds with Lin Ruhai.

    In fact, the more capable a person is, the more arrogant they are.  When Lin Ruhai promoted the reform of accounting methods in the household department, these officials were proud of their talents and felt that if Lin Shangshu wanted to change the accounting books, he was just an amateur commanding an expert, and was torturing people. The opposition was not small.

    Of course, later on, Lin Ruhai not only changed the accounting method, but also paid off decades of accumulated debts. These people have completely convinced Lin Shangshu.  But Lin Ruhai's selection of such a few thorns showed his public interest.

    Although the personal feud between the Lin family and the Wang family has not been made public, the Rongguo Mansion is not a tight-lipped family. The Lin family has long stopped exchanging gifts with the second wife of the Jia family, and many people know about it.  In other words, many people are well aware of the personal enmity between the Lin family and the Wang family.

    Now going south to handle Wang Ziteng’s case, Lin Ruhai picked a few officials who were obviously not his own to go south, thus avoiding the suspicion of avenging public vengeance.  Who can read this and not say that Mr. Shangshu of the Ministry of Finance is upright?

    But there is someone more outspoken behind.

    By the time the officials going south were almost settled, each faction also placed a few people in the team going south to handle the case.  In the sea trade business, although no one was able to swallow it in one gulp, some people ate the meat and some drank the soup, and each faction got some benefits.  Just when the various factions thought they could secure the benefits, the upright Lord Shangshu took away all the pork and broth that everyone had shared.

    Just when the discussion on the Wang Ziteng case was almost complete and Dai Quan was about to shout, "If you have something to report, if there is nothing to do, withdraw from the court," Lin Ruhai walked out of the train.

    Lin Ruhai held up the wat board and walked out of the train and said: "Let's start reporting to the emperor. I have something to report."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off

    Emperor Taizong also said the word "quasi".

    Lin Ruhai said: "Your Majesty, I believe that the coastal trade business has a lot of dealings with foreign merchants, and I don't know if there are people with evil intentions among them. Moreover, merchants value profits over righteousness. These merchants who are engaged in maritime trade,  I don’t know how many people who are greedy for profit and betray their country and seek glory are hidden inside. If the maritime trade business is not regulated, it will always be a disaster; but if there is a maritime ban, how many people will make a living by producing silk, tea, porcelain, etc. that are sold overseas.  People lost their livelihood.

    Therefore, I think it is better to incorporate sea trade into the imperial court's exclusive business, just like the salt and iron business.  On the one hand, the imperial court is in charge, which eliminates the trouble of small businesses getting involved, and on the other hand, the livelihood of the people who originally relied on sea trade business will not be affected.  Third, it can also fill the national treasury, increase the court's income, and benefit people's livelihood.  "

    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Taizong and all the civil and military officials looked at Lin Ruhai.

    What Emperor Taizong wanted was to have another Wang Ziteng in the matter of maritime trade. The imperial court specialized in maritime trade, so most of the huge profits from maritime trade went to the imperial court. This input could do many major things that benefit the country and the people.  .  Emperor Taizong certainly felt that Lin Ruhai's method was the best.

    Therefore, Emperor Taizong said: "The Lin Qing family's words are reasonable. You can go back and write a detailed explanation and discuss it before we deal with it."

    Lin Ruhai took out a thick memorial from his sleeve and said, "I have a preliminary idea and have written a memorial. I would like to ask the emperor to read it."

    Come prepared!

    As a result, all the factions that had been quarreling over the opportunity to go south to handle the case were in vain. After all, who dares to compete with the imperial court for profit?  The problem is, if you, Lin Ruhai, had an idea, why didn’t you say it earlier, this is fishing!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Then he took out a thick memorial from his sleeve and said: "I have a preliminary idea and have written a memorial. I would like to ask the emperor to read it."

    Come prepared!

    As a result, all the factions that had been quarreling over the opportunity to go south to handle the case were in vain. After all, who dares to compete with the imperial court for profit?  The problem is, if you, Lin Ruhai, had an idea, why didn’t you say it earlier, this is fishing!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Seeing Lin Ruhai take out the memorial he had prepared long ago, the Ninth Prince almost became so angry that he vomited blood.  He had Fan Guangxi in the south of the Yangtze River and Shi Ding in the Guangdong Province. Originally, at least half of the maritime trade business was already in his pocket. But with Lin Ruhai's memorial, this business could only be exclusively handled by the imperial court. If he wanted to intervene,  Gotta think of another way.

    The imperial court represents the orthodoxy of the world, who dares to argue?  But Lin Ruhai is the prince's brother-in-law. Once the prince succeeds to the throne, the maritime trade business will not fall into the hands of the prince.  Lin Ruhai's seemingly public-minded memorial, who knows what selfish motives are hidden inside.

    This is how the Ninth Prince views Lin Ruhai, but no one dares to say this.  Why, it is not selfless to hand over the sea trade business to the imperial court. Isn't it selfless for all of you to make small calculations and arrange for your own people to get a piece of the pie?

    Just like that, all the civil and military officials who had made remarks in order to compete for sea trade business now wanted to swallow everything they said before.  In the court, there are countless people who regret endlessly.

    No matter what the officials were thinking at the moment, Lin Ruhai's proposal was deeply rooted in Emperor Taizong's heart.

    The first few years when Emperor Taizong ascended the throne were good. Although the national treasury was not very rich, it was not as good as later when taxes and money from various places were not confiscated every year and had already been allocated to where they should be allocated.  In recent years, the national treasury has become increasingly empty, and various ministries and agencies have submitted petitions for funding one after another. Emperor Taizong has often been embarrassed.  By incorporating the maritime trade business into the exclusive domain of the imperial court, a large sum of money was added to the national treasury.  The key is that this method can not only increase the revenue of the national treasury, but also does not affect the livelihood of the real working people. What is affected is nothing more than the reduction of profits of those businessmen.

    So Emperor Taizong nodded and said: "Send it up."

    Dai Quan responded, walked down, took the memorial with both hands, and held it up to Emperor Taizong. Emperor Taizong took it, scanned it with a single glance, and specifically asked: "What do you think of Lin Qing's family's method?"

    Today’s matter, all civil and military officials know that there is almost no room for refutation.  Why?  Because today in the court, various factions are surging undercurrents, fighting for the fat piece of sea trade business, which is really ugly.  Since no one who gets this benefit can convince the public, then no one will have any objection if the court gets it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…  Otherwise, why do you object to this maritime trade business if others win it, and you still oppose it if the imperial court wins it? Does it have to be yours?

    When Emperor Taizong asked, who dared to object?  No one would dislike a long life.  There were no stupid people in the Great Court. Everyone knew what Xiao Jiujiu was beaten by officials from various factions before, and Emperor Taizong and other factions also saw it clearly.  What is the difference between coming out to oppose at this time and going against the court?

    ???????????????????????????? The Ninth Prince’s Department, the Second Prince’s Department, etc., who had just been the most active in placing their own people in the mission team going south, have now kept silent in a tacit understanding.

    "But Emperor Taizong didn't object when he asked, and there will be no chance to object in the future.  The inclusion of maritime trade as a monopoly of the imperial court was almost certain.  How efficient is Lin Ruhai?  It's a sure hit with one hit, even skipping the discussion and tug-of-war process at the court meeting.  At most, the various factions can compete over the placement of officials in the Haimao Yamen in the future.

    The officials of the Ninth Prince and Second Prince's family did not dare to speak now. Prime Minister Wen, the Hanlin Academy and others who had previously considered the overall situation thought this method was extremely good, and they all stood up and said: "I second my opinion."

    For a time, there were many people in the court who supported the proposal.

    Because the timing of Lin Ruhai's memorial was too coincidental, there were only voices in the court supporting the court's exclusive maritime trade business, and not a single voice of opposition.  Emperor Taizong was very happy about this situation, with a smile on his usually serious face: "Since all the beloved ministers agree with this law, it has been agreed upon. As for the implementation details, all beloved ministers can go back and think about it.  , brainstorm ideas, discuss it at the meeting and then try it out.”

    After all the ministers agreed to comply with the decree, Emperor Taizong was satisfied and announced the dissolution of the dynasty.

    After the dynasty dispersed, the faces of the ministers were very interesting. They were all colorful, and most of them were not very good-looking.  It's weird to be good-looking. Smart people will not fall twice in the same place, but they can stand in the court. Who is not recognized as a smart person, but it is these smart people who have been tricked by Lin Ruhai for the second time.  Lin Ruhai had only returned to Beijing for less than three months.

    Last time, Lin Ruhai used the Ministry of Finance’s accounting reform as a cover to clear decades of accumulated debts; this time, Lin Ruhai let the ministers put themselves on a moral level of caring about the country and the people.  Then, you are all worried about the country and the people, so no one will object to measures to increase the revenue of the treasury.

    Just Lin Ruhai did two big things after returning to Beijing, isn't it??A modern person, who did not know whether he was a girl or a man before time travel, should not care about the reputation imposed on women by feudal ethics.  So what are you protecting?

    After reading the letter, Lin Ruhai handed it directly to Daiyu.  The letter was very short, Daiyu only glanced at it and read it.  In an era without eavesdropping devices, no one would be able to hear the content of the private discussion between Concubine Zhong and the Ninth Prince.  But Situ Zhuo's text message also conveyed a lot of information to people who were smart enough.

    Lin Ruhai's face was solemn: "The young prince is a meticulous person, it's hard for him to pay attention to such things. I originally wanted to hand over the certificate at the court meeting, and the matter has been decided, but the Ninth Prince went to a long  Kang Palace came out with a face full of joy. Could it be that Chang Kang Palace can still think of a way to break the situation?" Otherwise, there is no way to explain the changes in the Ninth Prince's expression before and after entering Chang Kang Palace.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-10 19:21:52~2020-08-11 19:30:43~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the grenade: Zhang Ying erin 2;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: needle io_lng 20 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Ruhai and his wife were both stunned. Their daughter was smart and transparent, and they had always known about it.  But Daiyu's acting style has always been straight forward and not calculating.  The couple always felt that their daughter's approach of inviting the Xue family daughter was inconsistent with her daughter's usual style.

    "Yu'er wants to be friends with Miss Xue first and then talk to her?" Jia Min asked tentatively.  I have to say that even as a daughter, Jia Min doesn't like this style of behavior.  She was born in the Duke's palace, and the Lin family was a noble family, and they had always had their own arrogance.

    Daiyu shook her head and said: "I won't be friends with Miss Xue. Her temperament and mine don't match. It's just that Miss Xue wants to make progress and establish friendship with our family. I won't use a big stick to drive people away. The same rice can feed all kinds of people.  , It is enough for people in this world to have a few confidants with the same temperament. For example, my father works as a minister in the Ministry of Household Affairs. Do all the officials in the Ministry of Household Affairs have good temperaments? My father will not dismiss people from their posts because of this."

    Jia Min really doesn’t like Baochai, but a thin-skinned girl will not shyly flatter her family when the Lin and Wang families have already become enemies.  Hearing that his daughter would not make friends with the Xue family's daughter, Jia Min felt a little relieved and said, "Yu'er is sure that the Wang family's shipbuilding skills are in the Xue family?"

    Daiyu shook her head and said: "I'm not sure, but it's just a matter of effort, just give it a try."

    Jia Min said again: "Then do you want to tell Lan'er, Yinglian, to be a little more polite to the Xue family's daughter?"

    Daiyu said: "No, I'm just fulfilling Miss Xue's wish, but I won't treat her particularly favorably. Our family doesn't need to compromise on things we're not sure about, and we don't need to force our sisters to make friends with people they don't like."  The girl once offered to come to our house to play, so she was mentally prepared for various situations."

    In fact, Baochai was bound to be treated coldly as she rushed to curry favor with the Lin family, but since she came willingly, she should suffer it.

    Lin Ruhai listened quietly, thought carefully, and said: "Actually, if Yu'er doesn't like Miss Xue, there is no need to invite her. We can think of other ways to build ships. Besides, there are so many skilled craftsmen in the Great Ling Dynasty.  If we carefully recruit talents, we may not be able to find shipbuilding skills that can rival the Wang family."

    Lin Ruhai comforted Daiyu with these words. Building a sea-going ship is not something that a skilled craftsman can just imagine.  The reason why the Wang family's shipbuilding skills are so good is because after the Wang family monopolized sea trade, they also monopolized sea-going ship building, which they learned through practice year after year.

    However, Daiyu did not refute Lin Ruhai, and still looked indifferent: "I can't say I hate or like Miss Xue. After all, Miss Xue and I are not relatives, and I don't intend to make friends with her. She and I are limited to  It's just an acquaintance. But now that the Xue family has lost their support, they are about to be bullied. Our family is just giving their family a relatively fair environment. In fact, many times, you don't need to show goodwill to recruit someone, as long as he feels that  It is enough that you can be treated relatively fairly if you take refuge."

    Many of the Xue family’s businesses are in Jiangnan, and the head of the Xue family is a far-sighted person who was able to escape to the capital before the Zhen family collapsed.  However, their backers were in ruins. The Xue family had only been in good times for two years after entering Beijing. Mrs. Xue's brothers and sisters were all imprisoned. The Xue family had millions of assets and immediately stood in the busy city like a child holding gold.  The only two far-sighted members of the Xue family, Xue family head and Xue Baochai, both have a strong sense of crisis.  Otherwise, Baochai would not be so eager to make friends with the girl from Shangshufu.

    Lin Ruhai asked again: "Yu'er is sure?"

    Daiyu shook her head and said: "No, but I see that the head of the Xue family is a sensible person, and sensible people usually know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages."

    It was a pleasure to invite the girls to get together. Since Daiyu had her own reasons, and the worst result was nothing, and it would not cause much harm, Jia Min and his wife no longer objected.  Daiyu wrote separate posts and sent them to others.

    Jia Mu is now looking forward to welcoming the spring, Tanchun and Daiyu more often.  She was partial to Jia Zheng, but the prerequisite was to keep her own wealth. Knowing that Wang's actions had implicated Prince Teng in prison, Jia's mother no longer dared to blame Jia She for forcing Jia Zheng to leave.

    The Zhang family recommended a gentleman who specialized in law to Jia Lian, so Jia She took that gentleman to have a deep talk with Jia's mother. If they had not reconciled before Wang's incident happened, he and Jia Zheng would be in jail now.  Old lady, you may not be able to keep your royal title as the duchess of the country.  What else can Mother Jia say?

    Therefore, in addition to still feeling sorry for Yuanchun and Baoyu, Jia Mu strongly supports the relationship between the Jia girls and Daiyu.  If Daiyu's post hadn't invited Baoyu, Jia's mother would have asked Baoyu to go to the Lin family together.

    As for Baochai receiving the post, don’t be excited again.  These days the Xue family is having a hard time, and several shops in the capital are almost unable to continue operating.  Even in front of the Xue family's gate, people often throw stones and rotten vegetable leaves, and it's even more common for someone to yell and curse.

    ?Mrs. Hou is a rare thoughtful and meticulous person, and most people can't figure her out. Xiangyun just offended the Lin family girl at the Peony Banquet, so the Lin family girl sent a letter, and Mrs. Baoling Hou naturally wanted to investigate.

    As soon as the Zhang He family delivered the letter, Mrs. Baolinghou took it and opened it in front of Xiangyun. When she saw that it was indeed ten peony poems, she remembered Xiangyun's provocation that day and thought it was okay, so she opened it.  Give the letter to Xiangyun.

    Mrs. Baolinghou felt that at the peony banquet, her daughter was crushed to death by the girl from the Lin family. If she doesn’t earn back her face, her own daughter will also be affected in the future.  Since it was a poetry contest, Mrs. Baolinghou didn't send anyone away, so she asked Zhang He's family to drink tea in the guest room and wait for Xiangyun's reply.

    Xiangyun is really agile in poetry writing. He actually finished ten peony poems in less than one stick of incense and asked the Zhang He family to bring them back.

    The thing is like this, but because of Daiyu's clever timing, this behavior turned out to be: the Lin family sent a letter to the Shi family girl in the name of their daughter, but the Lin family's mother-in-law who sent the letter stayed at the Shi family for a full hour.  I don’t know what the two families exchanged, and I don’t know what the historian wrote in his reply.  Immediately afterwards, the Lin family knew about Changkang Palace's idea about the sea trade yamen, and they even got there first and handed the document to the emperor. How could it be such a coincidence?

    ??In the eyes of the Ninth Prince and Changkang Palace, the Baolinghou Mansion is like yellow mud staining the trousers | crotch, which is either shit or shit.

    Lin Ruhai looked at Daiyu in shock and saw that her daughter's expression was as usual, as if she had done something very ordinary.  If this is applied to the battlefield, it would not be an exaggeration to say that soldiers are like gods.

    Who said that in the so-called estrangement, one party must be promised some benefits or gain leverage from the other party?  As long as you know the temperament of both parties and create a small misunderstanding at the critical moment, you will hit the target with one hit.

    Making the opponent and allies suspicious of each other is sometimes just a simple matter. It depends on whether the timing and intensity are clever enough.  Lin Ruhai felt that her daughter had taught her a lesson today.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Of course we, Daiyu, don’t do things aimlessly. When we write to Xiangyun, we just compose a poem to crush him and get away from him.

    Lin, the master tactician, Daiyu dug a hole and buried the Shi family. She was not even tired of burying flowers in her previous life.

    Ninth Prince: Dirty words

    Little Concubine Zhong: +1 for swear words

    Mrs. Bowling Hou: Swearing +2

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-13 20:19:06~2020-08-14 20:25:51~

    Thank you to the little angel who provided the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Naisi; 1 bottle of crystal;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu started talking, and Lin Ruhai quickly figured out the cause and effect.  Then, Lin Ruhai couldn't help but laugh.  "Yu'er, aren't you afraid that when you send the letter to Miss Shi, Changkang Palace has not informed Cheng'en Palace or Baolinghou Palace of the plan?" You want to make Changkang Palace suspicious of Baolinghou Palace through such a small matter?  , the key is that when Daiyu sent the letter to Xiangyun, the Baolinghou Mansion already knew about Changkang Palace's plan.

    Daiyu smiled and said: "The Ninth Prince has drafted a new plan, and his intention must be to suppress his father, so someone will need to cooperate at the court meeting. If someone cooperates, they will naturally have to communicate with Cheng'en Palace and Baolinghou Palace. I  There are also a few trustworthy people in charge of the family. It is not difficult to call people's attention to the population exchanges in Baolinghou Mansion. Although the servants in our family may not be able to recognize the messenger from Changkang Palace, as long as I know Baolinghou  The approximate population in and out of the Hou Mansion can also be calculated.

    Even if my calculation is wrong, this matter is just because I was provoked and ridiculed by Ms. Shi in the Chengen Palace and I was very angry and wanted to save my face.  What impact can it have?  The worst possible outcome would be for people to tell me that I had no real talent and knowledge. I would not dare to compete with Miss Smith on the spot, so I would beg my father to do it for me at home to save my face.  It only affects one or two reputations.  "

    Lin Ruhai frowned when Daiyu said something in a nonchalant tone that would only affect her reputation.  Being as smart as Lin Ruhai, he can naturally realize that his daughter is good at everything, even if she doesn't care about reputation or marriage, which makes Lin Ruhai a little worried.  However, Daiyu was still young, so Lin Ruhai did not dwell on this, and continued to talk about the estrangement between Changkang Palace and Baolinghou Mansion.

    Although such a trivial matter would not break the alliance between Changkang Palace, Chengen Palace and Baolinghou Palace, it would at least open a rift.  The key point is that Daiyu actually did nothing.

    What’s the problem with sending a few boudoir poems?

    "In ancient times, two peaches killed three men, but today, four peaches can kill a thousand catties." Lin Ruhai sighed.

    Daiyu smiled and said: "It's just a way of repaying the other's kindness. Are they only allowed to borrow swords to kill people in Chengen's mansion, and I'm not allowed to let them kill each other? Just wait, after this incident, Baolinghou's mansion and Zhongzhong  Jinghou Mansion will also gradually become disengaged."

    Lin Ruhai pondered for a while and then figured it out: "Shi Ding has made great achievements in the Guangdong Sea. When he was granted the title of Marquis, Concubine Zhong played a big role. It was also that time that the Ninth Prince's Mansion won over the Baoling Marquis Mansion. But in the final analysis, Baoling Hou's Mansion  Linghou is a hereditary title, so he cannot get the favor of Changkang Palace. Not bad, but the Baolinghou Mansion also runs the risk of colluding with the prince. From the perspective of the Baolinghou Mansion, why did you, Shi Ding, get the benefit?  Want to stay in the capital and walk on thin ice?

    In the past, the Changkang Palace and the Ninth Prince's Mansion were going smoothly, and the historian family had an unparalleled reputation, so the historian brothers were naturally willing to help each other.  But now, the Baolinghou Mansion is suspected of leaking secrets by Changkang Palace. The Baolinghou Mansion cannot argue with anyone. Thinking that he has gradually become a force of the Nine Princes, all because of Shi Ding's ennoblement, shouldn't he complain?  "

    Daiyu smiled lightly: "Of course there is nothing wrong with two princes in the historian family sharing wealth and wealth. Whether we can share adversity or not, we have to go through some tests."

    The aftermath of this incident is also quite interesting. While Mrs. Shi and Mrs. Baolinghou were confused, they also felt aggrieved.

    Especially Mrs. Baolinghou, the grievance she felt in her heart was exactly as Lin Ruhai and her daughter had imagined.  No, Mrs. Baolinghou actually felt aggrieved many times more than Daiyu and her daughter had imagined.  On the same day, he took Xiangyun into the palace to pay his respects.

    "Little Concubine Zhong is a smart person. In fact, when Little Concubine Zhong suspected that her plan had been leaked, she did not directly accuse Cheng'en Palace and Baolinghou Palace.  I just said during a casual conversation that people in Changkang Palace have lost their rules now. What they had for dinner yesterday will be known to others the next day.  Such small things are nothing, but big things are no big deal.

    "But Mrs. Shi and Mrs. Baolinghou are also smart people. If they don't understand the principle of obedience, they will not collude with Little Concubine Zhong.  The two of them were concerned about the affairs of the court, and after thinking about it, they understood.  Otherwise, why would Lin Ruhai have made the same plan as the Ninth Prince and asked Emperor Taizong to use it to test the officials?  This is what Little Concubine Zhong meant.

    “In fact, even if Little Concubine Zhong didn’t do anything, Duke Chengen’s Mansion and Baolinghou Mansion would have to suspect that someone had indeed leaked the secret.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Duke Chengen’s Mansion but also the Mansion of Baoling Hou suspected that the Ninth Prince’s Mansion had leaked the plan themselves, so they took advantage of it and beat themselves up.

    But what can be done?  Conglong Zhigong has never been aggressive. He is a king and he is a minister. Apart from making excuses, Cheng'en Gongfu and Baolinghoufu also have difficulties that they cannot tell.

    After coming out of Changkang Palace that day, Duke Cheng'en's Mansion and Baolinghou's Mansion examined the place that made Changkang Palace suspicious. Then, Baolinghou's Mansion discovered that within a few days after the plan was made in Changkang Palace, the Lin family and  ?Seeing this possibility, Fan Guangxi stood still.  Even if he is wrong, Suzhou is thousands of miles away from Beijing, and the Ninth Prince may not know the specific situation of Jiangnan's officialdom. When the time comes, why can't he come up with some excuse?  As a local official, who hasn’t felt compelled to do so?  It would be better to be accused of competing with the imperial court if he acted faster than if he had done it himself.

    Who would have known that after waiting for another two months, the imperial inspection team actually went south, and the plan for a maritime trade franchise was basically finalized. It was just waiting for the imperial court to be ready to try it out.  While Fan Guangxi escaped, he secretly said that he was in danger.  But for this reason, when the inspection team passed by Suzhou, they did not find any major problems. They only looked around for a while and then continued their southern tour.

    Needless to say, Wenzhou, but wherever the Wang family controls the maritime trade business, there are countless grievances.  However, local people also said that things have improved a lot in the past two years, and what was found were all old cases before Zhen Yingjia was arrested.

    As for Fuzhou, it belongs to Fujian Province, and its various problems are worse than those of Haimao Prefecture in Jiangnan.  After Zhen Yingjia was sacked, Jiangnan even purged the entire officialdom. Even the Wang family members also restrained themselves.  Although there were many old cases three years ago, the past two years have been fairly regular.

    In Fuzhou, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and the chaos of maritime trade has never been controlled. The trading houses related to the Wang family are the dominant maritime powers.  Other trading houses would have almost no room for survival if they did not make contributions to local magistrates and the Wang family.  As for the government, they also protected the Wang family business and used their power for personal gain.

    It wasn’t until the inspection team arrived in Quanzhou that they heard a completely different sound.

    Three years ago, the local magistrate of Quanzhou was Su Hanshan's partner Liu Zheng. At that time, the governance was good. Quanzhou Sea Trade was also one of the few coastal state capitals not controlled by the Wang family.  Later, Su Hanshan was transferred to the post of censor of salt inspection, and Liu Zheng was transferred to the garrison of Songjiang Prefecture. Quanzhou's maritime trade business also became difficult.

    When the patrol team arrived in Quanzhou, the merchants responded not by complaining about the Wang family, but by asking the court if Master Su and Master Liu could be returned to Quanzhou Prefecture.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-14 20:25:51~2020-08-15 20:18:31~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of kanonmisuzu and meow meow; 10 bottles of Gray Fog Liaoyuan;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This time, the team that went south to handle the case included people from all factions, and they supervised each other.  Basically, everyone can make small moves behind others' backs based on their own abilities. For example, someone in the Jinling patrol team used his position to let Jia Zheng contact the Wang family.  But there is basically no way to hide official matters, such as people’s reflections on local people’s livelihood.

    Therefore, Liu Zheng’s name appears again in the files sent to the capital. In a word: Liu Zheng may become the biggest winner.

    But when the dossier arrived in Beijing and Emperor Taizong read it, he was angry.  Liu Zheng is certainly good, but Liu Zheng's partner in Quanzhou, Su Hanshan, is also a rare talent, and you have brought trouble to him.  By the way, Emperor Taizong didn't like the Second Prince and Concubine Zhen during this period.

    Although Emperor Taizong was not confused, he was relatively soft-hearted.  At first, Zhen Yingjia's crimes were so heinous that Emperor Taizong only sentenced the Zhen family to exile, leaving a room for the second prince.  Now that he saw the file and thought of Su Hanshan, Emperor Taizong felt that he should have killed the entire Zhen family.

    In the court, the organizational structure and implementation details of the Haimao Yamen were also drawn up.  The highest official is the second-grade Maritime Governor.  After recommendations from all parties, and because too many civil and military officials exposed their selfish motives at the previous court meeting, it was decided that this position should be held concurrently by Lin Ruhai.

    Of course, this is also reasonable. Even if the Haimao Yamen is established independently, it will still be business related to commercial transactions. After all, the Account Department is more familiar with it.  Moreover, the implementation details of the Haimao Yamen also refer to the implementation methods of the salt and iron franchise.

    However, Lin Ruhai is already busy enough. At the Haimao Yamen, he only has a title and is not in charge of specific affairs.  During the trial period of the Haimao Yamen, He Wenshi gave an overview of everything in Haimao.  In terms of knowledge, character, and faction, He Wenshi was suitable to join the Haimao Yamen.  Moreover, He Wenshi did have some merit in clearing the accumulated debt, just because he came from a poor family, had no backers, and has not yet been promoted.

    But because He Wenshi had previously studied at the Hanlin Academy in the fifth rank, it would be inappropriate to directly mention him as the governor of the patrol, so he was given the official position of censor of the patrol.  Like the Xunyan Censor, he is from the third grade.

    That’s it, He Wenshi has been promoted to the second and fourth ranks in a row. Except for military generals who are knighted in one fell swoop, such a speed of promotion is extremely rare among civil servants.  But the last time he cleared his accumulated debts and made meritorious service, he was not promoted. This way, all parties can be balanced.

    Therefore, during the trial operation phase of Haimao Yamen, Lin Ruhai took the title and He Wenshi took charge of the specific affairs.  As for the local government, it will not be fully implemented as soon as it comes. Instead, a state capital will be selected as a pilot first.

    The pilot site was passed without much debate at the court meeting, and it was Songjiang Prefecture.  In order to provide local government support for the trial operation of the sea trade franchise, the imperial court directly promoted Liu Zheng to the position of prefect of Songjiang Prefecture.  Liu Zheng was originally a garrison officer in Songjiang Prefecture, responsible for the local security and defense, but local government affairs should be managed by the prefect.  In order to prevent the local prefect from not cooperating on the matter of maritime trade, the Ministry of Civil Affairs proposed to promote Liu Zheng to the prefect and handle the administrative maritime trade together.

    Songjiang Mansion was quickly passed as a pilot project, but Liu Zheng encountered some obstacles in his promotion.  The reason is simply that Liu Zheng was a military officer. Although he could train soldiers, he might not be able to govern the place.  Then some people said that it was not appropriate for officials to go out and report to Liu Zheng.  Yanguan, he has always carried a big stick of etiquette and rules to make things happen.

    Emperor Taizong personally refuted this matter, and Emperor Taizong asked: "It is the practice of this dynasty that the appointment of officials of third grade and above is discussed at the court meeting. Have the appointments of fifth-grade prefects been discussed at the court meeting in the past?"

    This is true. Generally speaking, officials with the third rank or below are recommended by the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and Taizong only needs to approve the memorial.  Then the appointment documents and appointment procedures are all handled by the Ministry of Personnel.  Even officials below the fifth rank can be directly appointed by the Ministry of Personnel.  Of course, these are all legal procedures; there are also illegal procedures, such as donating, buying, and selling offices.

    When Taizong asked this question, the Yanguan who had just spoken could only answer "no".

    ??????????? Then Emperor Taizong said something else: "This inspection, it was found that the Fuzhou prefect was a civil servant, so what? The government and businessmen colluded to prey on the common people. How well did they do as parents and officials?"

    This sentence did not make many civil servants at the court embarrassed to death.  But this is true. Emperor Taizong still remembers how many officials used to talk nonsense when recommending officials set up by the Haimao Yamen. Emperor Taizong still remembers it. How long has it been before, and he wants to use his civil and military background to obstruct Haimao?  The important matter of franchise is still spoken so righteously.  No matter how much you say it, I don’t see you doing any good things.

    The officer was sweating coldly and said hurriedly: "I am scared. I just feel that it is inconsistent with the old practice for Mr. Liu to be appointed as a magistrate because he was born as a military attache. However, appointing people based on their talents is the result of the performance appraisal and selection by the Ministry of Personnel.It is said that Liu Langzhong originally opened a medical clinic in Yangzhou. It is said that Baoqing Hall in Yangzhou is still open now and Liu Langzhong's junior brother is in charge.  Songjiang is a few days away from Yangzhou. After settling down in Songjiang, you can also go to Yangzhou for medical consultation.  "

    After Baochai heard this, he no longer objected.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The current drama of the Xue family will be over soon.

    Thanks to the reader who caught the bug, it has been modified.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-15 20:18:31~2020-08-16 20:28:38~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: 5 from North and South;

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 5 bottles of milk beer; 3 bottles of pisces; 1 bottle of Meng Linxi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Sure enough, early the next morning, the head of the Xue family went to the household department to handle matters.  Lin Ruhai knew that Daiyu had received the letter from the Xue family, and also knew how Daiyu responded. She had expected that the head of the Xue family would come.  Then he told the little official below that if the Xue family wanted to see him, he would be brought here.

    This is the first time that the head of the Xue family met Lin Ruhai at the Ministry of Household Affairs.  After the ceremony, the head of the Xue family saw that Lin Ruhai had no intention of rejecting his subordinate officials, so he froze there and didn't know what to say.

    Seeing that the head of the Xue family was in a daze, Lin Ruhai pointed to a stool and said, "Mr.

    The word "official business" was used extremely well. Coupled with Lin Ruhai's attitude of telling others everything, the head of the Xue family knew that there would be no chance to speak to Lord Shangshu alone today.

    After organizing the conversation, the head of the Xue family said: "Mr. Lin, I heard that the maritime trade business has now been included in the imperial court's exclusive franchise. I am here to ask if private businessmen want to engage in maritime trade, should they submit an application as usual? After the Yamen review,  Only when a sea guide is issued can you operate legally."

    In fact, the salt and iron franchise of this dynasty is not officially managed by the government in all aspects of product production, processing, and sales. It is just that the merchants who can participate in the salt and iron business are all qualified after being reviewed by the court, which also facilitates unified management by the court.

    In maritime trade, the imperial court could not organize such a large caravan in a short period of time; secondly, it was impossible for the imperial court to establish a monopoly and then take away the jobs of all those who relied on this industry.  Whether the imperial court will establish an official fleet in the future is another matter, but it is certain that private businessmen will be allowed to participate legally.  The head of the Xue family is equivalent to asking a nonsense question.

    Lin Ruhai did not dislike the fact that the head of the Xue family asked questions knowingly, so he answered in an official manner: "Now that the Haimao Yamen is under separate jurisdiction and is under the direct jurisdiction of Zhongshu Province, Mr. Xue asked the wrong person. If Mr. Xue is interested, he should go to the Haimao Yamen for consultation.  If there's nothing else, I still have official business to do here, so I won't leave Mr. Xue talking."

    After Lin Ruhai finished speaking, he directly issued an order to expel the guests.

    It was such a simple meeting, and the discussion was about business matters. No matter who came, they could not fault Lin Ruhai.  In order to prevent other imperial merchants from imitating the same example, they all came to see Lord Shangshu.  Later, Lin Ruhai also told the clerk in the household department who was responsible for connecting with various imperial merchants that if anyone inquired about Hai Mao, he would tell them and ask them to go to Hai Mao Yamen.

    The head of the Xue family originally came today with sincerity, but Master Lin did not give him a chance to meet alone during the whole process, and he could not give away the banknotes.  Later I thought about it, even if someone like Lin Shangshu had the opportunity to meet alone, he might not accept any of his remarks.

    In the eyes of others, the Xue family's head had hit a soft spot. The Xue family head also walked out of the household department with a rather disappointed look. However, after returning to the car, the Xue family head could not help but look happy and ordered to go directly to the Haimao Yamen.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A fool will hear it in one ear and out the other, and may even feel irritated by the other party’s arrogance; but a wise man, after hearing it, will automatically detect the opportunity.

    “For example, in the previous conversation between Lin Ruhai and the head of the Xue family, Lin Ruhai had a completely business-like attitude and drove people away after speaking, with a bit of arrogance.  When the colleagues from the Ministry of Revenue met, some felt that Lord Shangshu's behavior was normal, while others felt that Lord Shangshu was unreasonable.

    But the head of the Xue family didn’t think so. Yesterday, the Xue family got a reminder from the Lin family’s girl.  The head of the Xue family came to the household department today mainly to test whether Miss Lin's reply yesterday was the intention of the Shangshu Mansion or Miss Lin's personal remarks.  The difference here is huge.

    "Then today the head of the Xue family came and saw Lin Shangshu, which is enough to prove that Lord Shangshu also means the same thing.  Otherwise, if he had just come here for consultation, Master Shangshu could have asked the subordinates to send him away. Why would he bother to talk nonsense with him?

    The conversation between Lin Ruhai and the Xue Family Head was indeed nonsense. Now that the trial operation of Haimao Yamen has been decided and the trial regulations have come out, the Xue Family Head can go find relevant notices or newspapers by himself. There is no need to come to the Ministry of Household Affairs to ask.  I just wanted to ask and I went to the wrong Yamen. This matter is under the jurisdiction of the Haimao Yamen.

    This is how it is when dealing with smart people. You think he said nothing and did nothing. In fact, he said what he should say and did what he should do. The key is whether he can understand it.  The head of the Xue family was naturally a smart man, and he immediately rushed to the Haimao Yamen without stopping.

    There are a lot of things to do in the new Yamen. As the patrol censor, He Wenshi is the actual general manager of the new Yamen. Now he is too busy to move.

    But Lin Ruhai is still He Wenshi’s immediate boss, and He Wenshi often has work exchanges with Lin Ruhai.  Lin Ruhai had mentioned something to He Wenshi before: When we get to the place, if there are merchants interested in operating sea trade business, they would rather spend more time and carefully review the qualifications of each merchant, and don't treat some reasons because of prejudice.Going around, it is said that some soldiers were so tormented that they vomited.  "

    Daiyu still sat motionless, but she couldn't help but raise her eyebrows.

    According to his father’s description, what Situ Zhuo made was an ancient version of the anti-vertigo space elevator and anti-vertigo roller.  All soldiers in the army use it during training, especially pilot training.

    The change in Daiyu's expression can be said to be very small, but it did not escape the eyes of Lin Ruhai. Lin Ruhai also worked at Lantai Temple and was better at catching subtle changes in expression than ordinary people. Seeing Daiyu raise her eyebrows, she knew that her daughter  I heard something again.

    After the family chatted for a few words, Lin Ruhai called Daiyu into the study.

    After sitting down, Lin Ruhai asked directly: "Yu'er, can you guess the purpose of the young prince tossing these things?"

    Daiyu smiled: "Father should have guessed it too."

    Lin Ruhai did not deny it, and just sighed: "Young people are formidable. Among the younger generation, the one who impresses me the most is Yu'er, and the second one is this young prince. The sea is rough and the waves are rough, and the court decided to train the navy one day.  We want a group of people who are not afraid of seasickness.”

    Daiyu did not answer the question, but smiled and said: "Uncle Jing, they should also pay close attention to the training of soldiers. There are so many smart people in the world. Uncle Jing allowed the young prince to torment the soldiers in the capital like this. I think so.  You can see it too.”

    Lin Ruhai also raised his eyebrows: "Brother Jing's brother is a dragon and a phoenix, so he naturally has an insight into worldly affairs."

    After Jia Jingdai was appointed as the governor of the Beijing camp, he changed the daily drill regulations of the Beijing camp and added a lot, which caused a lot of complaints.  However, Jia Jing was the prince's companion, a noble queen, and a new official took office, so the soldiers in the Beijing camp could only endure it.

    Later, after Wang Ziteng was convicted and Jia Jing was officially appointed as the Jiedushi of the Beijing Camp, he tightened his grip on the training of soldiers.  If you are a mediocre person, you will naturally not see anything.  At that time, the subordinates of Duke Ning Rong were all well-trained and known for their strict military discipline. Many people only regarded Jia Jing as the military governor of the Beijing camp, but they did not want to lose the reputation of their ancestors.

    But Jia Jing had already seen the opportunity in the Navy.

    The capital is located in the north and cannot compare with the coast. If we remove the management officers and soldiers to form a navy, the soldiers will have to endure a lot of hardships, and they are not competitive with the soldiers in the south.  For this reason, Jia Jing had already given swimming training to the soldiers, and Situ Zhuo made those anti-vertigo tools, which was a timely help.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-16 20:28:38~2020-08-17 20:40:15~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Ah Jiu; 10 bottles of Baby Han who dominates the universe; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off,

    At the end, Little Concubine Zhong asked: "In your dream, in which year did the emperor abdicate the throne to his son?"

    Shui Lan swallowed another mouthful of saliva and whispered: "There are less than four years left."

    Little Concubine Zhong’s eyes sparkled, but she quickly calmed down and said, “Have you ever mentioned these things to anyone else?”

    Shui Lan shook his head and said: "How dare I say nonsense about such a big matter? If I'm not careful, I will be killed. Madam, Shui Lan only told you one person, and I won't say a word to anyone else in the future."

    Little Concubine Zhong smiled and said: "It's good that you know. Not everyone will believe such unfounded things, but they will definitely bring disaster. You keep the secret well. If I want to succeed in Japan one day, you will be indispensable.  Good thing. After talking for a whole day, I think you are tired too. I will send someone to take you back so that you can have a good rest. Once you have rested, you will still come to the palace to accompany Thirteen."

    Shui Lan should be. In order to show her importance to Shui Lan, the young concubine Zhong sent her confidants to send Shui Lan off, and also ordered that the county lord must be sent to the Prince's Palace in Beijing.

    On this day, Shui Lan entered the palace early in the morning, and even lunch was brought indoors by the descendants of Little Concubine Zhong. In Changkang Palace, except for food and tea, no one was asked to serve her.

    Before the key was dropped at the palace gate, Shui Lan was sent away by the confidants of the little concubine Zhong, and then personally sent back to the Prince of Beijing.  Because they could not return to the palace in time before the key fell, the chamberlain stayed outside in a separate courtyard overnight and returned to the palace early in the morning.  This was quite an unusual move, but Shui Lan was originally the thirteenth princess's companion and had always had close contact with Changkang Palace, so everyone in the palace was used to it.

    There is only one exception.  It is a miracle that Situ Zhuo was able to grow up safely in the palace.  Of course, before Situ Zhuo had the ability to protect himself, the person he was most grateful to was Lin Qing for being able to grow up safely.  Therefore, Situ Zhuo respected his mother-in-law very much, and he was very close to Prince Rui, the daughter of his mother-in-law, and Princess Mingyue, who was also raised in her palace.

    In the east of the city, Situ Zhuo was preparing to help Grandma Liu, but when he met the Lin family, Situ Zhuo's original plan was to have Grandma Liu sell the interest from the land to the Prince of Rui County. It can be seen that Situ Zhuo often visited the Prince of Rui County.  of.

    As a modern soldier, traveling into a book is really a very fantastic and helpless thing.  Of course, as a soldier, Shen Yuanzhuo would never sit still and wait for death.  After learning that he has become the youngest son of the deposed prince in Dream of Red Mansions, modern soldier Shen Yuanzhuo will naturally struggle to survive and help Dong Palace escape the fate of the original novel.  Therefore, Shen Yuanzhuo quickly adapted to his new identity and became Situ Zhuo for more than ten years.

    Situ Zhuo naturally understands the principles of the ruthless emperor's family, so while maintaining closeness to the East Palace, he also tried his best to avoid making himself stand out.  In fact, for Situ Zhuo, seizing the heir is not as attractive as returning to modern times, but whether he is interested or not is not important. What is most important is whether Situ Ruixin believes that he is not a threat to him.

    So although Situ Zhuo also contributed to changing the direction of the original work, he carefully erased his credit.  Then, with the closeness between him and Lin Qing and Situ Rui, even if the prince ascends the throne and Situ Rui is named the prince, he can still be a free king.

    Until Situ Zhuo learned that Shui Lan had not come out from Changkang Palace all day, and when he came out, he was sitting on Concubine Zhong's chariot, which was given to him personally by Concubine Zhong's confidants. Situ Zhuo knew that something was going to be bad.

    Soldiers always have more acumen than ordinary people, not to mention that Situ Zhuo was originally a very good soldier, participated in peacekeeping operations, and was extremely talented in intelligence analysis.

    Situ Zhuo had long suspected that something was wrong with Shui Lan, either through time travel or rebirth. This time Shui Lan and Xiao Zhong Fei had communicated for so long, it was probably because Shui Lan had noticed his or Daiyu's secret and informed Xiao Zhong Fei.

    “ Then Situ Zhuo began to review the situation backwards and find out what went wrong.  Soon, he also became suspicious of his actions during this period.  No matter how good Daiyu is, Lin Ruhai is always the one who takes the lead in the Lin family, which means Daiyu has someone covering for her. As for herself, she probably made Changkang Palace aware of something when she sent training equipment to the Beijing camp.

    Situ Zhuo was naturally anxious, but he had been in the palace for more than ten years and knew that Concubine Zhong was one of the most capable women in the palace.  In the past, Situ Zhuo dared to communicate with the Lin family because he was sure that Concubine Zhong did not suspect him. Now, Concubine Zhong and Shui Lan had a long talk. With Concubine Zhong's wisdom, he would naturally monitor himself and Daiyu.  Every move he made, so if he immediately wrote a letter to the Lin family, as far as Concubine Zhong was concerned, wasn't it just like throwing herself into a trap?

    Situ Zhuo was anxious, but this time he did not send the message to Daiyu immediately.  ??Concubine Zhong feels that I am not that important to the Lin family.  So what if I go?  It's not me who has a guilty conscience.  "

    It is impossible to say that Lin Ruhai and his wife are not worried, but my daughter has always had the right ideas.  Besides, there is really no reason for Daiyu to be trapped at home and unable to go out.

    So Jia Min said: "Having said that, you can't leave my side even if we go to the palace banquet."

    Daiyu nodded, with a confident look on her face and said: "Don't worry, mother, I know it well. There are people everywhere at the Mid-Autumn Palace banquet, and there is also my aunt, what can happen to me? If Little Concubine Zhong is honest, that's all.  It’s unethical, I’m definitely not the one in trouble this time.”

    "To be honest, Daiyu's return to the palace banquet is no different from going to the Hongmen Banquet alone.  But in the past three years, Daiyu's abilities were so incredible that Lin Ruhai felt inexplicably relieved when she saw such a confident expression on Daiyu's face.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Little Concubine Zhong: Give me a Hongmen Banquet.

    Daiyu: Rub your hands together, it’s time to show off your strength again.

    I found that I am a masochist. Every time I write a plot about smart people, I have to spend a lot of time designing it. I feel bald thinking about it, but I really like writing about the showdown between smart people.

    Then, every time I finish writing a similar Machiavellian article, I will become a nun.

    The poor nun has lost his hairline.

    Yesterday the day before yesterday, the catcher has been modified. Thank you for the readers who catch the insects.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-18 20:29:14~2020-08-19 20:36:29~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 34 bottles of War God Xingtian; 6 bottles of Xiangyanghuakai; 3 bottles of Qingdai Yao; 2 bottles of Shuhuangjun;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone present, from the young concubine Zhong to the ladies and ladies, were all dumbfounded.  This girl from the Lin family really doesn't go out easily. She stirs up a bloody storm as soon as she goes out. The most important thing is that she can force others to death and at the same time, she can escape with all her strength.

    What kind of drama is this?  What a show, have all of you here seen the little Concubine Zhong being deflated?  I haven’t seen it in more than 20 years, so let’s take a closer look now.  I have never seen little Concubine Zhong look so deflated.

    Just when everyone thought that the Lin family's mother and daughter had used up all their tricks, another scene that stunned everyone happened.

    This time it’s not the Lin family’s biological mother and daughter, but the adopted daughter Su Lan.

    Who is Su Lan? She is famous in the capital.  Her biological father could only be a third-grade Salt Patrol Censor, so even if she is now the adopted daughter of a minister, it would not be a mistake for the little concubine Zhong to send Su Lan's name to the Lin family in the first place.

    But what is really impressive about this girl is that she has met the saint, played an important role in overthrowing Zhen Yingjia, and gained her name in front of the saint.

    Of course, Su Lan could keep silent about what happened today. Before the Lin family came, they did not let Su Lan follow the arrangement. After all, Su Lan was the orphan left by Lin Ruhai's friend, and her life experience was also embarrassing.  The Lin family adopted her to give her shelter, not to take advantage of her.

    But who is Su Lan?  The girl who has met the saint, after being loyal, her biological father died in the struggle between you and your group of aloof princes to seize the rightful son, and the family was destroyed.  Let's talk about IQ, even if her political literacy is not as good as Daiyu's, there is no other lady in the whole capital who can be better than Su Lan. Just when the saint complains about the quality of the concubine's mother's family and the prince's cousin, there is no other lady in the whole capital.  How could Lidya Su let go of such an opportunity?

    Jia Min just confessed to herself and took out the handkerchief before pressing it to the corners of her eyes.

    Su Lan immediately knelt down: "Mother, Yu'er is my sister. My sister has made me unhappy, and I, as a sister, am also unhappy. My father taught me that a person must be loyal to the king and serve the country, even to the death. My adoptive father is the same way.  Teach us sisters not to forget anything. Su Lan is willing to take full responsibility for Yu'er's fault and does not dare to complain at all. My dear, Su Lan is free to do whatever she wants."

    After saying that, he also kowtowed, not lightly, and his forehead was also red.

    If there is a medicine for regret in the world, when Jia Min asked to go out of the East Palace to talk to Lin Qing, Concubine Zhong would rather let people carry Jia Min over on her own chariot. What kind of plague are these Lin family mother and daughter?

    ‘Let it be dealt with’!  Anyone who can understand today's scene will not say something poisonous in their heart.  Miss Su, when your parents died and you were alone in the south of the Yangtze River, His Majesty the Emperor placed you in the area under the jurisdiction of the Jiangnan governor of Suzhou. At that time, the second prince had an equal reputation, and the Zhen family dominated the south of the Yangtze River, and no one dared to deal with you. Now  Who dares to deal with you?  Are you saying that you want to deal with the Ninth Prince's concubine and Changkang Palace?

    “Also, girl, what do you mean by directly carrying Su Hanshan out?  Your Majesty was unhappy because you lost your beloved son, so you went to Su Hanshan in Changkang Palace to cry.  How did Su Hanshan die?  You died in vain for the sake of the country of Daling Dynasty. You are accusing Changkang Palace of not being able to accommodate Zhongliang, and killing people is nothing more than this.

    Once again, everyone was stunned.  The ninth princess who had caused trouble was not stunned now, but frightened.  What kind of monsters are these women from the Lin family?

    The Ninth Princess herself would never be able to cope with the three words of the Lin family, mother and daughter, but she was born in a noble family, received a good education, and had been a princess for several years. She could understand the three words of Jia Min, mother and daughter.  The quality of meaning is still there.  Then the Ninth Princess knew that she had gotten into trouble, a big trouble.

    As for the other married women, they all put away their previous thoughts of regaining the face they lost at the Peony Banquet.  With the fighting capabilities of these women in the Lin family, who has the confidence to regain face?  Don't just go up and be killed a few times.  At the same time, all the other wives who brought their own girls today were shocked and glanced at the girls next to them.

    Girls from top aristocratic families, those who can be taken out are all of good quality, at least those who can be taken out are the top ones in the family.  But compared with the two of the Lin family, well, there is no comparison.  My girl is a real little girl, and those two from the Lin family are simply not human beings.

    Especially Zhong Hanyan, an acquaintance who returned to Cheng'en Palace last time, is also here.  Since Empress Zhong, the Zhong girls have always had a good reputation in the capital, and Zhong Hanyan is the leader among the Zhong girls of this generation.  If it weren't for Daiyu and Su Lan who could talk to all the beauties and dare to face the saints alone, Zhong Hanyan's qualities as a teenage girl would indeed be outstanding.

    But now, if someone praises Zhong Hanyan as one of the best girls in the imperial capital, Zhong Hanyan herself will blush.  Of course, this is because Zhong Hanyan is smart enough to at least understand what Daiyu and Su Lan are playing.  If you changeThe people in the palace did not dare to make any mistakes in their arrangements.

    Who knows, it was because I had nothing to do. Yesterday, there were many people talking in the Changkang Palace, and there were some conflicts. The concubine was not comforted in time, and the two girls in the House of the Minister of Hubu were frightened.  The concubine has already punished Mrs. Chen and told her to shut up and reflect on her past.  "

    Emperor Taizong said without distinguishing between joy and anger: "Chen is also the daughter-in-law of the royal family, so she must have the bearing of the royal family. If the royal family threatens the officials and the people at every turn, and makes the people fearful, how can the country be everlasting?"

    With one sentence, Little Concubine Zhong did not dare to stand up.

    Situ Zhuo set a fire in Qianqing Palace. Not knowing and not daring to care about the follow-up, he withdrew with Dai Quan and went to the East Palace to greet Lin Qing before going to the Lin family.

    Where is the Lin family?  That was a fox den. When the family met Dai Quan, most of them realized that this young prince had gone to seek justice for his family in an upright manner. Otherwise, why would Dai’s father-in-law have come and brought him with him?  Daiyu and Su Lan’s reward.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival is a major festival, and there are rewards for important ministers in the palace. It is not about how valuable they are, but rather a sense of dignity and the direction of the trend.  For example, if a minister suddenly loses a reward, it will lead people to speculate whether he is rejected by the court; if a minister receives a heavy reward, it will also be a trend that he will be reused.

    The Lin family has already received a Mid-Autumn Festival reward this year, together with the ministers.  Asking Dai Quan to send this order again means that the emperor knows that your daughter has been wronged.  Even the emperor knows that the daughter of the Lin family has been wronged, how can Changkang Palace escape unscathed?

    This young prince is also a master of wielding a thousand pounds.

    Lin Ruhai thanked Dai Quan, and the royal robe presented him with a red seal. Dai Quan accepted it, then returned to the palace with a smile.

    This time, because Lin Ruhai took a rest, all six members of the Lin family were at home.  Even if Situ Zhuo came to discuss matters openly, it would be much more convenient. At least he wouldn't have to exchange a few important words in a hurry in the yard before having to leave.  After meeting Jia Min first, Situ Zhuo went to the big study room with Lin Ruhai and Daiyu.

    After the guests and hosts were seated, Lin Ruhai said: "I thank the young prince for reminding me." Daiyu was able to accurately operate on the Ninth Prince's Concubine Chen in Changkang Palace. She went like a rock all the way, and the results she achieved even exceeded expectations. Lin Ruhai was  Indebted to Situ Zhuo's love.

    Situ Zhuo hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Uncle, don't try to offend me. My mother and concubine call me Qilang, and my uncle also calls me Qilang."

    Of course, both Lin Ruhai and Daiyu also knew that if Situ Zhuo came this time, even if his trip was in vain, it would still be enough for Changkang Palace to drink.  But a person like Situ Zhuo should not waste the opportunity to come to the Lin family in an honest manner, so he quickly got to the point.

    Lin Ruhai didn't call him Situ Zhuo Qilang after all, because he was afraid that if he called him smoothly, he would call him out in front of outsiders and cause trouble.  So Lin Ruhai asked, "Does the young prince have anything important to tell you when he comes this time?"

    Situ Zhuo was originally a very serious person, but he laughed when he heard this. It is always pleasant to talk to smart people, so he said: "There is nothing else. Now there are no immediate worries, only long-term worries."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thanks for catching the bug, it has been modified.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-20 20:48:31~2020-08-21 20:54:08~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the landmine: I never want to study TOEFL again 2;

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 18 bottles of I never want to learn TOEFL again; 10 bottles of Haiwu Liaoyuan, Lanyu, Kanonmisuzu; 2 bottles of Fengqianyi; 1 bottle of Piaoyunxue 1234;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hearing the words 'There are no immediate worries, only long-term worries', Daiyu couldn't help but laugh and said: "I'm afraid the young prince has a lot of immediate worries. If the young prince comes today, he will no longer be free and easy in the future.  "

    There were only three people in the study room, and Daiyu could understand clearly what he said. It was simply saying that Situ Zhuo had exposed his talents and would only be involved in the fight for the right to inherit the throne in the future.  As the brother-in-law of the prince, Lin Ruhai naturally hopes that the prince will ascend the throne smoothly, and that the eldest sister's legitimate son will also go well in the future.

    But even Lin Ruhai had to admit that with Situ Zhuo's ability, it would be a dereliction of talent if he stayed away from the court in the future.  But for him to be so perceptive at such a young age is another skill.  Didn't Daiyu also say that what the Lin family wants is peace?  But whether Situ Zhuo himself will win the trust of his brother or arouse Situ Rui's fear because of his outstanding performance is no longer something Situ Zhuo himself can control. Everything depends on Situ Rui's measure.

    Situ Zhuo didn't take it seriously and said with a smile: "There is nothing uncomfortable. When I can open a mansion, I will ask for a fiefdom with a memorial. I will feel more comfortable than in the capital."

    Situ Zhuo has said this, so naturally the Lin family father and daughter no longer dwell on this topic.  In particular, Daiyu knew that it was the Ninth Prince who ascended the throne in the previous life. Unless the Ninth Prince is removed, no one in the East Palace family will be able to feel free.  More than just a young prince?

    So when these people were together, they still had to bring the topic back to the court.  Among the affairs in the court, the most fiercely contested issue at present is the military power to build the navy.  The three of them had thought this matter through quite thoroughly. Since Situ Zhuo came today, they exchanged their opinions face to face. Lin Ruhai also took out the Kantu map and the three of them deduced it.  Finally, Situ Zhuo analyzed the characters, strengths and weaknesses of everyone in the palace in detail with the Lin family and his daughter before saying goodbye and returning to the palace.

    Daiyu has burned the long letter written by Situ Zhuo, the superior, to Daiyu to prevent unnecessary complications.  Besides, although Lin Ruhai and his daughter are both very smart, after all, there is still a difference between Kanxin's own understanding and what Situ Zhuo said personally. This also allows Daiyu to deepen her understanding of many people in the palace, especially those in Changkang Palace.

    After doing this, it was getting late, so Situ Zhuo stood up and left.  Before returning to the palace, Situ Zhuo also took out a pile of academic questions he had prepared in advance. Lin Ruhai, who asked for advice carefully, also made comments on them.

    Situ Zhuo came to Lin's house today. It was really nothing important.  In other words, the big things he wanted to do were completed when he went to Qianqing Palace to pay his respects.  The two little girls of the Lin family had led Changkang Palace into a dead end. Situ Zhuo didn't mind adding a little more fire, after all, everyone understood the principle of eradicating evil.

    After returning to the palace, Situ Zhuo restrained himself all night and did not inquire about the Qianqing Palace.  But even without asking, Situ Zhuo knew the result of today's battle, because it had spread throughout the palace: Concubine Zhong was temporarily recuperating, and the palace banquet at the end of the year was decided by Concubine Zhou and the Crown Princess; the Ninth Prince Concubine invited the Bodhisattva to return  In the palace, a small Buddhist hall was set up to pray for blessings.

    Originally, Emperor Taizong wanted the Ninth Prince and his concubine to go to the royal temple to pray for blessings, but after all, Chen’s father was still the Marquis of Northern Xinjiang, so it was not good to be too strict.

    It’s impressive enough, otherwise the Lin family sisters were so beautiful that they turned the Hongmen Banquet in Changkang Palace into a massacre scene. Why would Situ Zhuo bother to go to the Lin family?  The purpose was to remind Emperor Taizong that the little Concubine Zhong was not capable enough and that it was time to let this woman do her job.

    In fact, there have always been problems with Emperor Taizong’s harem status setting.  After the death of Empress Yuan, the position of Fengyi Palace has been vacant, which has resulted in the harem being always managed by concubines assisting the Sixth Palace.  There were also officials who suggested that Emperor Taizong should establish a queen, but Emperor Taizong refused because he missed Empress Yuan.

    ????????????? In fact, as an emperor, how can one be so passionate about it?  However, when Emperor Taizong himself succeeded to the throne, because he had a successor, he also had a legitimate son, so the brothers fought against each other fiercely when they wanted to take over the legitimate son.

    "After I succeeded to the throne, because I established the crown prince, the crown prince has never made any mistakes, and his abilities are not bad. At least he shows that he can be a conservative king.  In order to avoid the possibility of another heir apparent, Emperor Taizong never established a successor.

    In the past, the palace affairs were handled by Concubine Zhou and Concubine Zhen. After Zhen Yingjia's case came out, Concubine Zhen was demoted to concubine Zhen, and Emperor Taizong promoted Concubine Zhong.

    "Little Concubine Zhong is full of abilities and skills, but the opponent she meets is Daiyu.  This was the first palace banquet hosted, but it was disrupted by Daiyu and Su Lan.

    Not to mention the trouble, Xiao Qi from the East Palace said on the second day that he was going to the Lin family to see his cousin who had been wronged. Even if Emperor Taizong wanted to expose the matter in Changkang Palace, he couldn't do it. Everyone from the East Palace has come to remind you.  You can't ignore Dong Palace's feelings at all.

    So, the Ninth Princess cleaned up the Buddhist hall in the palace to pray for the country, and the little Princess Zhong was also suspended from her errands.  As for Lin Qing, he got his first big palace job.

    You said that Situ Zhuo??, if you still want him to hold back, what's the difference between seeing gold everywhere and not letting him pick it up?  So Shi Ding began to make plans.

    It was more than a month later that Shi Ding received a letter from the Ninth Prince, asking him to arrange the sea trade business in advance.  At that time, Shi Ding acted preemptively.  Shi Ding still trusted the news about the Ninth Prince's Mansion, so he stepped up his plans even more.  At the same time, Shi Ding also knew that the Wang family had fallen.

    More than a month later, Shi Ding received a letter from the Ninth Prince asking him to stop intervening in the sea trade business. In fact, he had already invested a lot.

    "But the imperial court wanted to include the maritime trade in the monopoly, so Shi Ding naturally did not dare to compete with the imperial court for profits.  So we had to maintain the status quo.  Yes, after all, it will take a process for the imperial court to incorporate sea trade into its franchise, and it will not be fully implemented until the pilot is successful.  It cannot be that before it is fully implemented, other places that originally had maritime trade will not all stop trade. How many people's livelihoods will be affected?

    Therefore, except for Songjiang Prefecture, where the pilot project is conducted, sea trade in other places is also carried out as usual. The only difference is that after the inspection by the Metropolitan Procuratorate, there is less chaos in bullying and hegemony; the healthy competition in private sea trade has also returned to be healthy.

    But Guangdong is different. As a forward-looking military commander, when Shi Ding got involved in the maritime trade business, he almost directly followed the unspoken rules formulated by the Wang family.  Only when he found out that the Metropolitan Procuratorate would go south for inspection did Shi Ding realize that this time there was a big problem.

    Although the mountains in Guangdong are high and the roads are far away, Shi Ding is the governor of the same place. Although the news is delayed, in fact, before receiving the second letter from the Ninth Prince, Shi Ding also knew that the court had made a big decision this time.  People who can win battles are decisive. They can attack decisively and stop losses decisively.  Shi Ding made a decisive decision to end it, with the momentum of a strong man cutting off his wrist.

    Therefore, when the patrol team arrived, they did find evidence that Shi Ding had been involved in the maritime trade business, but it was much more shocking than what was found elsewhere.  In addition, it is to check the official reputation of local officials.

    In this regard, Shi Ding did a pretty good job.

    First, because Shi Ding did have real talent and knowledge, and he had both skill and determination in governing the place; second, because Guangdong was located on the border, and the imperial court's control over it was not that strong, and it mainly adopted a kind of  The local chieftains were responsible for the governance and were supervised by the imperial court.  So, if Lord Shi Ding wants to be stable, he must be relatively gentle and fair in administration.  People's hearts have their own scales, and the local people know best how well the governor has done. Especially compared with the previous governor, Shi Ding's reputation cannot be worse.

    Although the patrol team has the power to make decisions on small matters, Shi Ding has problems, achievements, and a high position, which is really not enough to be decided.  But now that Emperor Taizong attached so much importance to the maritime trade franchise, it was hard not to report the matter, so he wrote a report and sent it to the capital.

    It can be said that Shi Ding and Fan Guangxi were both very capable civil servants and military generals of the Ninth Prince lineage, but their approaches to intervening in maritime trade were completely different.

    This is of course not because Shi Ding is less intelligent than Fan Guangxi. In fact, Shi Ding and Fan Guangxi are both leaders in their respective fields.  However, as a civil servant, Fan Guangxi's first priority was to figure out the court's views, so he did not go too far in the matter of sea trade. As a military general, Shi Ding's first priority was to have troops and speed, so he deployed sea trade with lightning speed.  Thus, hidden dangers were laid.

    Of course, if Shi Ding's problem is normal, it won't be that big. Even if the merits and demerits are equal, nothing will happen. Half a year's punishment is considered overwhelming.  But now that the struggle between the DPRK and China is so fierce, someone will definitely make a fuss about this.

    Daiyu is also very concerned about the news in Guangdong.  Hearing that Guangdonghai only found some minor problems with Shi Ding, Daiyu was not discouraged and asked Lin Ruhai: "Father, is the old lady from Baolinghou Mansion still alive?"

    Daiyu’s words would not be without purpose. Lin Ruhai was used to her daughter’s intelligence. When she heard Daiyu’s question, she did not answer immediately. Instead, she first guessed what good idea her daughter had thought of.

    Now that she had given this reminder to Mrs. Baolinghou, Lin Ruhai quickly thought of it and nodded: "Although Mrs. Baolinghou is old, she is still alive, and this year happens to be her seventieth birthday. Zhongjing Hou 10  He joined the army at the age of seven and has not returned to Beijing for more than ten years." Then the father and son looked at each other and smiled.

    Daiyu then said: "Although military and national affairs are important, filial piety comes first, so it is time for Marquis Baoling to return to Beijing to report on his work, and also to see Mrs. Baolinghou. Life is rare in seventy years, and Mrs. Baoling still has nothing to do with it.  It’s hard to say how many birthdays there are, but I should definitely have a good one this year.”

    This is naturally a good idea. When Baoling Hou returns to Beijing to report on his duties, the first thing he needs to do is to have someone in charge of the defense of the Guangdong Sea.  Of course, there are lieutenants under the governor, not to mention that it is not war time. If Shi Ding only returns to Beijing and is delayed for several months, it will not be a big problem.  But now that we have got the people back, we can naturally find another way to keep them, and then recommend generals who can be qualified to serve as governors of Guangdong, in order to weaken the military power of the Ninth Prince and his family.

    Lin Ruhai said: "Does Yu'er think the time is ripe to seize military power in the Guangdong Sea?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-21 20:54:08~2020-08-22 20:52:13~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Brain Ax; 5 bottles of Zhenwei; 1 bottle of Piaoyunxue 1234;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Governor Hai's generals, in order to weaken the military power of the Ninth Prince's line.

    Lin Ruhai said: "Does Yu'er think the time is ripe to seize military power in the Guangdong Sea?"

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-21 20:54:08~2020-08-22 20:52:13~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 20 bottles of Brain Ax; 5 bottles of Zhenwei; 1 bottle of Piaoyunxue 1234;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I asked Lin Ruhai to say that the time was really immature. The mistake Shi Ding made this time was not unforgivable. It would have been too much to go overboard if he let it go to the end.

    Daiyu smiled and said: "According to my father, the mistakes Shi Ding made are forgivable, so why should we relieve him of his military power? Just call Shi Ding back and let him see who is worthy of following, right?"

    Lin Ruhai’s eyes widened, was he trying to instigate rebellion?

    "Yu'er, are you sure?" Lin Ruhai asked.  After all, if you are not close to each other, if you fail to instigate rebellion, it will actually enhance the relationship with the other party.  Because once you instigate rebellion, it means that the other party must choose one of the two.

    Daiyu said: "I just think, for example, if a person can sail all the way south to Yangzhou smoothly by his own ability, and is pushed by someone along the way, why should the person who pushed him regard himself as a benefactor?  What about taking advantage of a favor and repaying it? Let me tell you, this is not called pushing the boat with the current, it is called being tied to the pirate ship. If someone has no ability on his own, then forget it and climb up a high branch. Shi Ding himself is capable, so why bother?  Under the control of others?"

    Lin Ruhai’s tone was hesitant: “That said, the Shi family is an in-law of Duke Cheng’en, ??and Shi Ding is a descendant of the Shi family after all.”

    Daiyu said: "Cheng'en Palace is also the natal family of His Highness the Crown Prince. If His Highness the Crown Prince had not escaped the conspiracy in Tiewan Mountain three years ago, Shi Ding would have no choice. But now, Shi Ding clearly has a choice.  Why should he be tied to death? What we have to do is to let Shi Ding feel that someone is untying him."

    After being reminded by Daiyu, Lin Ruhai analyzed it from Shi Ding's point of view and found that there were indeed two options for both the Cheng'en Palace and the Shi family.  However, how to make Shi Ding feel that he does not have to be tied to death by Changkang Palace is also a question: "Why does Yu'er feel that the time is ripe to instigate rebellion against Shi Ding?"

    Daiyu said: "Any capable person is unwilling to be kidnapped. Therefore, this time I just need Shi Ding to come back and see with my own eyes who is more worthy of following. Besides, I was kidnapped by Jiu in Changkang Palace.  When the prince and concubine were in trouble, Mrs. Baolinghou came out to support the ninth prince and concubine.

    For Mrs. Baolinghou, this move was naturally because I had disgraced the daughter of the Shi family at the Peony Banquet. When they met at Changkang Palace, I was outnumbered and wanted to take the opportunity to regain my face.  Moreover, if the three of us, mother and daughter, are disgraced in Changkang Palace on the day of the palace banquet, Mrs. Baolinghou can also take the opportunity to show her loyalty to Little Concubine Zhong and resolve the previous misunderstanding.

    But things went against my expectations. The biggest shame I suffered in Changkang Palace was that I knelt down to Mrs. Chen.  Beyond that, it’s not me who suffers.  So, in the eyes of Little Concubine Zhong, Mrs. Baolinghou's behavior was that she was singing along with me, deliberately passing the knife to me but piercing Mrs. Chen's heart.  With this premise, this time Shi Ding returns to Beijing to report on his work, Changkang Palace or the Ninth Prince's Mansion will at least test Shi Ding's position.  "

    What is the ultimate strategy?  This is!  Lin Ruhai always felt that she had considered the problem comprehensively enough, but compared with her daughter, she always fell short in utilizing details.

    For example, in his own eyes, it was the ultimate for Daiyu to use a palace banquet to get the Ninth Prince's concubine to endorse herself and Lin's daughter for safety issues; but he did not expect Daiyu to use this matter to ask for a large number of  In addition to the amulet, this matter can also be used to continue to drive a wedge between Changkang Palace and Baolinghou Palace.  Lin Ruhai finally figured it out. When a girl does something, she will often get several levels of benefits. Lin Ruhai is not very knowledgeable and has seen a lot of capable people, but Daiyu's efficiency has only been seen in her life.

    Daiyu is one of those who can achieve twice the result with half the effort to the extreme.

    "A smart man like Shi Ding will always notice when someone tests him. So, why should Shi Ding be loyal to someone who has doubts about himself before anything is done?" Daiyu's tone seemed to be asking herself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the other person?  If Shi Ding was made to feel that Changkang Palace was not an ally that could back him up now, the alliance would not be so strong.

    Lin Ruhai quickly understood Daiyu's thinking and also thought of the key.  "I'm going to tell His Highness the Crown Prince not to interfere in Guangdong affairs." To put it bluntly, if Changkang Palace really showed doubts about Zhongjing Marquis, then Dong Palace would have proven its ability without doing anything.  The one with more magnanimity.

    "The power of following the dragon will bring great wealth and honor, and there are naturally many people who want to fight for it; but a truly wise person should also know the truth of the rabbit dying and the dog cooking."  This is still a situation where the fight is successful. If the fight fails, the nine clans will be implicated accidentally.

    Daiyu said: "Let's take it one step at a time. I always feel that people who can make achievements based on their own abilities are sensible people. On the prince's side, his father and uncle Jing are very good at persuading him."

    Mrs. Baolinghou’s birthday is at the end of the year, and Shi Ding rushed back from Guangdong Province.? Although this battle was not as fierce as the one in Beidi, it was also quite difficult.  Otherwise, Shi Ding would not have the chance to become a marquis based on this.

    ??When fighting, there will be casualties, and there will also be outstanding people who rise to prominence as a result.

    Or it’s because of the inconvenience of transportation and communication.  Whether the achievements on the battlefield can be relatively fairly recognized mainly depends on whether the army general is a fair and strict person. Otherwise, it is not impossible for a soldier with a humble background to be falsely claimed for his military exploits, even if he is brave and good at fighting and kills countless enemies.

    As a victorious general, Jia Daishan has a good understanding of where the combat power of an army comes from, so he has done a good job in this regard.  Most of the ordinary soldiers who fought out of Jia Daishan's army were promoted.  But after all, after reaching a certain level, it is not Jia Daishan who has the final say whether he can go further.

    Therefore, Jia Dai Shanjiu Ministry has produced many middle- and upper-level generals, but except for the current Jiedu Envoy of Ping'an Prefecture, none of them have reached the level of a local commander.  It's not that these generals who have experienced on the battlefield lack military talents, but that the first-level generals in the entire military attache system are still controlled by four kings and eight princes.  After Jia Daishan's death, the promotion of these middle-level generals with real abilities has almost come to an end.

    As for the Guangdong War, a group of mid-level generals were promoted, but the biggest dividend was taken by Shi Ding, who was originally from a noble family.  The second largest dividend was also taken by the Four Kings and Eight Dukes, and it was Shi Guangzhu, the grandson of Lord Jian Guo.  Shi Guangzhu is now the deputy commander-in-chief of Guangdong Province. If Shi Ding is ordered to return to Beijing, it is only natural to bring Shi Guangzhu up.  Besides, promoting Shi Guangzhu is in line with the interests of the traditional military commander system such as the Four Kings and Six Dukes.

    The reason why it is the Four Kings and Six Dukes instead of the Eight Dukes is because since the looming conflict between the East Palace and Changkang Palace, Ning Rong and the Second Duke have become the East Palace family.

    Now if the post of Governor of Guangdong becomes vacant, there are two types of people who are most qualified to compete: One is the bloodline faction who are the traditional beneficiaries of the military attache system, such as the descendants of the four kings and six dukes.  One type is the hard-working people who have experienced the war, such as those old troops promoted by Jia Daishan.

    Some people are obviously very capable, but when they really compete for important positions, they will be at a disadvantage.  Because those who have the right to speak in the court have their own class stance, and there are few people who can speak for middle-level generals who are from grassroots backgrounds.

    For example, for the position of Governor of Guangdong, if two candidates are elected, one is Jia Dai Shan Jiu Mo and the other Shi Guangzhu.  Even if Jia Daishan's old department is more outstanding in terms of ability, this position will most likely go to Shi Guangzhu.  Because although Shi Guangzhu is not as capable as the other party, he has a good pedigree, and Shi Guangzhu is also qualified for this position.

    On the premise that they will not cause trouble, most people will choose their own people instead of the strongest person.  From ancient times to the present, there are countless such things.

    So some courtiers came out holding a wat tablet and said: "Your Majesty, if the imperial edict is returned to Zhongjinghou, the deputy commander-in-chief of Guangdong Province can be qualified to serve as the governor and take over the military power of Guangdong Province."

    This is justifiable, Shi Guangzhu is not only from a good background, he is not a straw bag, he also served in the Guangdong War and was promoted.

    As soon as this statement came out, many people naturally agreed.

    Hearing this, the Ninth Prince felt a burst of joy in his heart.  The little concubine Zhong and the mother and son of the Ninth Prince often communicated about the situation in the court. Both mother and son had begun to doubt the loyalty of the Shi family, so promoting the Shi family was exactly what they wanted.  Shi Guangzhu was able to be promoted to deputy commander-in-chief, and Xiao Zhongfei and the Ninth Prince also secretly used their efforts. To the Ninth Prince, Shi Guangzhu was one of his own.  To the Ninth Prince, Shi Ding was once one of his own, but now he might have switched sides.

    How to choose the Ninth Prince is self-evident.

    Of course, if some people nominate Shi Guangzhu, others will nominate the practical generals.  For example, Jia Dai Shanjiu Department, Ping'an Prefecture Deputy Commander-in-Chief Ye Hongde.

    Jia Daishan was the governor of Ping'an Prefecture during his lifetime, and most of his former troops were in Ping'an Prefecture.  Ping'an Prefecture is the northwest gateway of the capital city and strangles the westward throat of the capital city.  But it is located inland, only half a month's round trip away from the capital.

    If it is a war, if Ping'an Prefecture is lost, the capital will be in danger. It is an extremely important strategic location.  However, during the Taiping years, so many outstanding generals who fought against Beidi were all settled in Ping'an Prefecture, which was a waste of talent.

    If Shi Ding is summoned back, then it would be a good choice for Ye Hongde to be transferred to Yuehai.  After all, Ye Hongde was a fierce general under Jia Daishan back then. Even the four princes and eight princes had to admit that in terms of true ability, Ye Hongde was above Shi Guangzhu.

    As soon as this statement came out, there were many people who supported it.  Of course, most of those who supported Ye Hongde were civil servants.  For example, Prime Minister Wen, who focuses on the overall situation, and officials like Yushitai and Hanlin Academy who study theory.

    "But when it comes to the appointment of military attachés, the weight of what civilian officials say is often lighter. For example, someone's words on paper will stop you from talking.  Not to mention this, if the debate gets heated, the military attache will ask about the local hydrology, geography, and folk customs.  The civil servants are naturally well-read in poetry and books, and they all know the customs and landforms of the frontier, but after all, they have never been there in person, so the civil servants often lose in such debates.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-22 20:52:24~2020-08-23 20:30:32~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Haoling; 10 bottles of Xixixixixixixi; 5 bottles of 46023614; 2 bottles of Xiaoye; 1 bottle of Never Want to Learn TOEFL again, Piaoyunxue 1234;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Anyone who reads poetry and books knows about the customs and landforms of the frontier, but after all, they have never been there in person. Civil officials are often defeated in such debates.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-22 20:52:24~2020-08-23 20:30:32~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 40 bottles of Haoling; 10 bottles of Xixixixixixixi; 5 bottles of 46023614; 2 bottles of Xiaoye; 1 bottle of Never Want to Learn TOEFL again, Piaoyunxue 1234;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This round of debate in the court today almost ended in this way.  In short, more people support Shi Guangzhu than Ye Hongde.

    At this time, the prince came out to express his position.

    Then the ministers heard the prince say something that shocked their jaws.

    The prince said: "I am reporting to my father. I feel that judging from the current news, although Marquis Zhongjing has made minor mistakes, he has also made meritorious service to the country. Moreover, Marquis Zhongjing is well loved by the people in Guangdong and can continue to be qualified to serve in Guangdong."  The position of governor. However, Marquis Zhongjing has been away in exile for many years and has not returned to the capital. Now, after returning to the capital, he can report on his duties in public and visit his mother in private, out of loyalty and filial piety. However, the son-in-law thought that he could treat the people of the old Baoling Marquis.  Now that he is in good health, Marquis Zhongjing can go south and still serve as governor of Guangdong. As for Marquis Zhongjing when he returns to Beijing, all official duties will be temporarily taken over by the deputy commander-in-chief, General Shi Guangzhu."

    It’s quite the best of both worlds, a well-founded approach.  The reason why all the officials felt their jaws dropped was that after the hunt three years ago, the officials also vaguely noticed that the generals in the Cheng'en Palace were vacillating between the Crown Prince and the Ninth Prince.  Under such circumstances, it is difficult to say which side Zhongjing Hou is from, but Ye Hongde is 100% supportive of the Donggong family.

    Ye Hongde is an old subordinate of Jia Daishan. He owes a great deal to Rongguo Mansion to be where he is today.  And what is the position of Ning Rong’s Second Mansion?  Jia Jing of the Ningguo Mansion is the prince's companion and is now the military governor of the capital; Jia She of the Rongguo Mansion is an old dandy. Although he attacked the first-class generals, he did not have any of them, and he did not go to court.  Qualification; but the old dandy was also the prince's playmate when he was a child, and one of his companions who gave up halfway.

    If Ye Hongde is appointed as the governor of Guangdong, he will be a direct descendant of the East Palace.

    So the prince was shocked by what he said.  Not to mention all the officials, even the Ninth Prince was quite surprised.  For the Ninth Prince, Shi Guangzhu was naturally chosen to replace Shi Ding in the Guangdong Sea situation; Shi Ding was chosen to continue to be re-elected; and the most unacceptable thing was that Ye Hongde replaced Shi Ding.

    When debating in the court, everyone has his or her own ideas, such as Tian Ji's horse racing, or it's like seeking the best and taking the best.  Take today's incident as an example. Changkang Palace and the family must have strongly praised Shi Guangzhu, but Shi Ding's staying in office is also a result that Changkang Palace and the Ninth Prince can accept.  As far as the East Palace is concerned, the best result is of course that Ye Hongde is appointed governor of Guangdong.  But in terms of rhetoric in court debates, the prince's words were inferior.

    Even if you are bargaining among the people, you will not break your bottom line at once. Instead, you will ask for a high price first, leaving room for bargaining.  In the court, all the old foxes showed off their special abilities, and each one asked for a high price, hiding the bottom line tightly.  What does this prince mean by directly showing the bottom line?

    Of course, the Ninth Prince can be regarded as a truly smart person. When a smart person cannot figure out one idea, he will immediately change his thinking.  Then the Ninth Prince came to his senses: Although his brother's move made him inferior in the competition for the position of Governor of Guangdong, it had an advantage in attracting people's hearts and displaying the pattern.

    Apart from anything else, the prince’s words were so high-pitched that they favored Emperor Taizong and his ministers.

    Although from the standpoint of the East Palace, the Crown Prince’s words did not maximize the interests of the current issue being discussed, but maintaining Shi Ding’s status quo as the governor of Guangdong would not be a loss for the East Palace.  But in the long run, the prince's words are more popular.

    What do you want as a minister?  The first is fame, the second is wealth, and the third is peace.  Shi Ding's mistake was not a big one, but the prince's generosity in correcting his mistakes when given the chance won over many people's hearts.  Which person who can go to court is not a high-ranking official and well-paid?  They hope that the future monarch will be a prince, so that ministers will be given the opportunity to correct themselves if they make huge mistakes?  Or is it that the Ninth Prince is willing to sacrifice the interests of some of his ministers to achieve his goals?  The answer is self-evident.

    The attitude of the ministers is that although I want wealth, the prerequisite is that I have to live to enjoy wealth.

    Of course, whenever there is a competition for interests around one thing at a great court meeting, many people will easily be limited by the immediate interests and lose the big. It is understandable that the military attache system of the Ninth Prince Family fought hard to let Shi Guangzhu replace Shi Ding.  Original.  But in court battles, there are always flashes of swords and shadows, killing without blood. Who cares whether you have extenuating circumstances?

    In short, when the two sides were furious at each other, the prince came out at the right time and showed his generosity. Not only did he win the hearts of some civil servants, but even some military officers had to weigh it. The prince has now shown such benevolent qualities, and his highness the prince is the direct descendant of the Yuan Dynasty.  The Queen said, why should I abandon my orthodoxy and risk confiscating my family and exterminating my clan to seek the merit of following the dragon?

    With everyone’s complicated thoughts, the prince’s proposal was supported by everyone.

    The first person to stand up was Prime Minister Wen.  Prime Minister Wen not only seconded the proposal, but also praised this behavior outright. He said directly in the court: "Your Majesty, I believe that His Highness the Crown Prince's laws, kindness and power are combined, and rewards and punishments are clear.Attracting rumors and criticism.  Besides, the two children of the Lin family would definitely not convey the wrong message.  "

    The Prime Minister’s wife said nothing.

    In fact, Prime Minister Wen didn't tell anyone his real intention. He had seen Su Lan, and she was indeed a rare and outstanding girl in the world, but he wanted to know what was so special about the direct daughter of the Lin family that she deserved to be targeted like this by Little Concubine Zhong.  .  At first sight, it turned out to be well-deserved.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-23 20:30:36~2020-08-24 21:00:00~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: junjun, Jianghu Yimeng 10 bottles; Xinelia 5 bottles; 42670299 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The meeting between Sister Daiyu and Prime Minister Wen became a tacit understanding between the two families, and no one spread it to the outside world.  Naturally, the other guests at the Prime Minister's Mansion that day only thought that the Prime Minister's wife had met the two Daiyu sisters, and did not know that it was actually Prime Minister Wen who had met them.

    On the other side, the aftermath of the court battle over the position of Governor of Guangdong has not ended yet.

    First of all, when the two concubines, mother and son, of the Changkang Palace were reconsidering, it was naturally obvious that the East Palace had attracted a wave of people's hearts, and Prime Minister Wen was also obviously biased towards the East Palace.

    The Ninth Prince had an angry look on his face and said angrily: "Prime Minister Wen is known as the leader of the Qing Dynasty. He always puts the overall situation first and considers himself impartial. But isn't it obvious that he favors the East Palace this time?"

    Little Concubine Zhong naturally did not hide what Prime Minister Wen did, but Little Concubine Zhong had to admit that Prime Minister Wen did not favor anyone.  Then Little Concubine Zhong said: "Your Majesty, in terms of etiquette and orthodoxy, Wen Cheng's move is impartial. He is not partial to the East Palace, but he puts the imperial court first."

    The Ninth Prince is someone who wants to compete for the throne, so he understands this.  It's just that the Ninth Prince became a little impatient after a series of miscalculations during this period.  After calming down, the Ninth Prince also quickly entered the state: "Mother, why do I feel that since the Lin family entered the capital, the East Palace has done a lot of evil things. On the surface, the East Palace does not fight for it, but in fact, no matter what,  It all benefits Dong Palace."

    Little Concubine Zhong’s face turned serious, which was also what made her feel tricky.  "But your prince, the East Palace is orthodox. If we don't fight for it, everything should be his. If we don't fight for it, there will be nothing. It's just Ever since Lin Ruhai returned to Beijing, things in the East Palace have indeed changed.  Sex, knowing when to fight and when not to fight.”

    Regarding this point, not only the Ninth Prince felt powerless, but the little Concubine Zhong also felt very powerless and said: "This matter is indeed a bit tricky, you let Mother and Concubine think about it carefully."

    The Ninth Prince still listened to Little Concubine Zhong, so he actually sat quietly drinking tea.  After a while, Little Concubine Zhong said: "Your Majesty, you said that at the great court meeting, many generals recommended Shi Guangzhu to be the governor of Guangdong?"

    The Ninth Prince nodded. There was no need for Concubine Zhong to say this. The Ninth Prince himself knew that this was a bad thing.  Regardless of what messages the two families communicated after the girl from the Lin family contacted the girl from the Shi family, just saying that there were few military generals in the court who spoke for Shi Ding, and the Ninth Prince himself did not express his position, the Shi family would be heartbroken.

    "The debate in the court was very fierce at that time. If the military attache did not argue with reason, the post of Governor of Guangdong Province would most likely fall to Ye Hongde, which is not acceptable to us. Who knows that on the civilian side, Ye Hong  When the conflict between virtue and virtue turned red, the prince came out and said those words of mercy and severity, which were very elegant." said the Ninth Prince.

    Little Concubine Zhong nodded and said: "Do you see it? Make a fuss in the east and attack in the west. Maybe the East Palace has made up its mind to further alienate us and Marquis Zhongjing from the beginning. It's nothing if a Marquis without military power, but if he continues to be in charge  The Marquis of Guangdong Military Power, the East Palace has benefited greatly this time."

    After hearing this, the Ninth Prince felt quite depressed.  It seems that I saw it, even before the court ended, but it was already too late.  Shi Nai is in charge. Even if Shi Ding comes back and tells him that we don't mean that, we are just worried that your position will be taken away by Jia Daishan's old department, it will not help.

    What does this mean from Shi Ding’s perspective?  That is, all you care about is whether the position of Governor of Guangdong is in your hands, and you don't care who is the Governor of Guangdong. So who am I, the dignified Marquis Zhongjing?  It gives me chills just thinking about it.

    "If Shi Ding is mediocre, forget it. He has real talent and hard work. Why can't he take the high road and accompany you to seek wealth and wealth in danger, and he may become an abandoned son at any time?"  Therefore, Shi Ding's choice is self-evident.

    "But mother-in-law, I can't take back what I said, so we'll just keep doing it." At this point, the Ninth Prince's eyes showed a fierce look.

    "Little Concubine Zhong is not a kind-hearted person, and she has wisdom there. She naturally knows what the Ninth Prince means, so she nodded and said: "I will make arrangements."

    In addition to the mother and son of Changkang Palace, Baolinghou and his wife were also extremely dissatisfied with what happened at the court meeting. Baolinghou complained: "Did you see it? Changkang Palace is not a soft-hearted person. Now it is just a slight to our family."  If you have doubts, look for opportunities to replace them. If the time comes to sacrifice your pawn to protect your commander, our family will become a pawn that can be abandoned at any time."

    Mrs. Baolinghou has the qualities to be a religious woman, and she also has a big heart. Just looking at her attitude towards Xiangyun in her previous life, she not only gave Xiangyun a good education, but also took her out to increase her knowledge. Later she said  You will know if you have such a good relationship with Wei Ruolan.

    What Changkang Palace did this time was??It's like calculating that the enemy has to cut off your rear.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outsiders may not have seen the ability of Taoism, but an insider like Shi Ding will know that this girl Lin is definitely a capable person among capable people.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    I wish everyone a happy Chinese Valentine's Day.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-24 20:48:06~2020-08-25 20:56:42

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Four-Eyed Girl; 10 bottles of Deep Sea Blue; 5 bottles of Ergou and 3292221 of Mysterious Voice; 1 bottle of Unchronic;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-24 20:48:06~2020-08-25 20:56:48~

    Thanks to the little angels who threw the landmines: 5 from North and South;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Four-Eyed Girl; 10 bottles of Deep Sea Blue; 5 bottles of Ergou and 3292221 of Mysterious Voice; 1 bottle of Unchronic;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day was not a holiday. Shi Ding had just returned from Guangdong. Emperor Taizong naturally arranged for him to serve his mother at home. In fact, it was just to rest; but Prime Minister Wen had official duties.

    But in ancient times, people always went to court very early when they were on duty. In the early morning, they lined up outside the palace gate at Yin hour. When they were not going to court, they ordered Mao at the Yamen at Mao hour. Likewise, they went to Yamen early.  So Shi Ding went to visit Prime Minister Wen in the afternoon and met him.

    Prime Minister Wen has always had a serious face, but when he met Shi Ding, there was still a smile on his face.  One is because Shi Ding was also a popular young man in the capital back then. Now that he has returned to the capital, he has been granted a title of marquis.  Prime Minister Wen was naturally happy to see his young children grow into pillars of the country.  The second reason is that Prime Minister Wen thought of the little girl from the Lin family. They had long expected that Shi Ding would come, and asked him to give Shi Ding a message.

    “Now these juniors are really better than the last.

    A group of outstanding young people that Wen Cheng is relatively familiar with are Shi Ding.  Back then, Lin Ruhai, Jia Jing, and Shi Ding all came from extraordinary backgrounds. With their abilities, it would not be an exaggeration to call them all geniuses.  However, after meeting Daiyu and Su Lan, Prime Minister Wen had to say that there are many talents, and these two girls are as talented as Lin Ruhai in all aspects.

    After the two greeted each other, they entered the study and sat down separately.

    “One of these two people was the prime minister of the dynasty and was responsible for everything; the other was a border guard who had not returned to Beijing for many years, so naturally he had many official matters to discuss.

    However, after Shi Ding came back, in addition to entering the palace to meet the emperor, he had already inquired with Shi Nai and his wife about the major events in the court in recent years.  Besides, although Shi Ding was out in the open, he had not stopped communicating with the capital in these years, and he also read every issue of the Di Di newspaper carefully. Therefore, Shi Ding inquired about many important events in the court, and those who needed to consult Prime Minister Wen in person were all about previous information.  Corrections and additions.

    After arriving at Prime Minister Wen’s house, in addition to answering some of Prime Minister Wen’s questions, Shi Ding jumped in and asked some questions that interested him, just like he did the day he talked with Shi Nai and his wife.  Of course, Prime Minister Wen was both a former prime minister and an elder, so Shi Ding's tone was very respectful.

    Compared with Wen Cheng, Shi Nai's level was much higher. Although the questions Shi Ding asked were scattered, they were almost turning points or signs of certain major events. You knew that Shi Ding was still the quick-witted Shi Ding back then.  , but he has become calmer in recent years, and still has the unique murderous spirit of a military commander.

    At the end, Shi Ding asked: "Can the Prime Minister tell me about Miss Lin?"

    Prime Minister Wen smiled and said, "How do I know about a girl's family?"

    Shi Ding shook his head slightly and said: "The Prime Minister has met Miss Lin." The tone was a statement, not a question.

    Prime Minister Wen did not deny it and only said: "The last time Miss Lin came to our house to play, I had a relationship with Miss Lin. She was a very beautiful and elegant girl. Miss Lin asked me to give the Marquis a message.  Miss Lin said that Mr. Liu Xingliu from Baoqingtang is very skilled in traditional Chinese medicine."

    Shi Ding's eyes once again shot out two rays of light, looking in the direction of the House of Secretary of the Ministry of Finance.  My own judgment is correct. Miss Lin's abilities are by no means limited to being smart in the boudoir. This girl has great wisdom.

    Shi Ding had some other exchanges with Prime Minister Wen, and then Shi Ding came out of the Prime Minister's Mansion.  At the same time, his move has alarmed many people.

    For the important position of Governor of Guangdong, there is no need to know what Shi Ding and Prime Minister Wen talked about. After the interview, he first visited Prime Minister Wen instead of the Duke Cheng'en's Mansion. This explains Shi Ding's departure and attitude.

    When Daiyu received the news, she felt very calm. After all, she had earned her title as a Marquis by virtue of her military exploits. How could she be influenced by nepotism?  Only pet dogs need to be chained and begging for mercy, and Shi Ding is obviously a wolf.

    The issue of military power in the Guangdong Sea was also the focus of attention from all parties. Lin Ruhai naturally also knew that the first important minister Shi Ding visited was Prime Minister Wen, which was very interesting.

    When discussing the matter with Daiyu, Lin Ruhai said: "Sure enough, nothing in the world goes beyond Yu'er's expectation." However, Lin Ruhai was still curious: "When Marquis Zhongjing joined the army, Yu'er was not yet born, and you have never met each other.  How can Yu'er be so sure that Shi Ding will make this choice?"

    Daiyu has also analyzed the probability of Shi Ding choosing to cut with Changkang Palace before.  But people are different. What if Shi Ding is that alien whose thinking is different from ordinary people?

    Daiyu naturally knew what her father was asking, so she said: "Even if Shi Ding does not take Yangguan Road and takes the single-plank bridge, we will not gain at most, but we will not lose anything. What is the worst result of this matter? It's nothing more than  The governor of Guangdong was replaced by Shi Guangzhu or Shi Ding, but Shi Ding still chose Changkang Palace. So what? This was the pattern before, and it was nothing more than maintaining the status quo.

    ? ?Be different from ordinary people.  But at first sight, Miss Lin seemed to be no different except that she was more provocative and calmer than other young girls.  "

    Lin Ruhai continued to laugh: "We haven't seen each other for more than ten years, and the Marquis can praise people." Before Shi Ding joined the army, he also studied in the Imperial College, so he was familiar with Lin Ruhai and other outstanding disciples.  At that time, Shi Ding was also very smart, but he was very arrogant and would not praise others easily.

    Shi Ding smiled and said: "If Miss Lin is not worthy of praise, there is no one in the world who can be praised." After speaking, he turned to Daiyu and said: "Shi thanked Miss Lin for recommending the virtues of famous doctors."

    Daiyu was not surprised at all that Shi Ding saw her own abilities. After all, on the battlefield, if she didn't have Dian Jian Wei Zhizhu's abilities, it would not be Shi Ding's turn to be knighted based on his military exploits.  However, not long after Shi Ding returned to Beijing, he thought of thanking himself so quickly, which still proved that Shi Ding was a wise man.

    Daiyu did not deny that it was her idea for Liu Xing to recommend Liu Xing, but said lightly: "It turns out that Mrs. Marquis Baoling has such a blessing, Marquis Zhongjing does not need to thank me."

    Shi Ding nodded and thanked her, and instead of making any further advances, he asked, "How did Miss Lin know that Liu Langzhong could cure my mother?"

    Daiyu didn't take any chances and said bluntly: "I don't know Mrs. Baolinghou's condition, but I trust Uncle Liu's medical skills and character. Mrs. Baolinghou's illness involves too many major events. I want to come to Hou  I'll take it to heart, I'm just nosy."

    There is one more thing Daiyu didn't say. At this time in her previous life, the old Mrs. Baolinghou was indeed ill. However, because the prince had been imprisoned for a long time, Changkang Palace had all the support of Chengen Gong and his family, so there was no need to treat the old Mrs. Baolinghou.  Mrs. Baolinghou took action, and the old Mrs. Baolinghou also recovered safely.  Then Daiyu is sure that if it is not caused by human factors, Mrs. Baolinghou must be safe.

    With this premise, Liu Xing's medical skills will definitely cure the old lady. However, due to the disagreement between the two Baolinghou brothers, time was delayed. The old Mrs. Baolinghou suffered a lot, but Daiyu didn't expect it.  outside.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thanks for catching the bug, I will modify it immediately.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-25 20:56:48~2020-08-26 20:48:10~

    Thank you to the little angel who threw the mines: 1 child;

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 222 bottles of Fusheng Old Dream; 40 bottles of Chuzi; 20 bottles of Mingzhen Baby, Meteor Catch the Moon, Heart, Reward and Reward; Lovely You, Qingxi, 25526673, Gray Mist Sets a Prairie Fire, Seeing Prosperity in Colorless Places  10 bottles; ali_lly, 1 bottle of Zizhi;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    But Shi Ding clasped his fists and said, "Miss Lin is definitely not troublesome. Today, my mother's condition has eased. Shi is very grateful."

    Daiyu then smiled lightly and said, "That's why Marquis Zhongjing is so brave and dares to use the doctor recommended by me; the old lady is blessed with good fortune, and her condition is suitable for peace of mind."

    Daiyu did not take any credit for her words, but Shi Ding would not pretend to be confused about this.  Shi Ding sighed and said: "I have been away from the capital for many years, and I don't know much about the affairs of the capital. But I also know where my title and salary come from, and my position can still be guaranteed."

    This was Shi Ding's statement, but Daiyu did not take credit for this matter. She only said: "Marquis Zhongjing is very knowledgeable. I guess he is not someone who can easily be influenced by others. Our family has no intention of doing so. But if  Someone wants to frame my grandmother, but I cannot agree. I said that Marquis Zhongjing does not need to thank me."

    Shi Ding was stunned and immediately thought of the meaning behind Daiyu's words.  Then Shi Ding asked: "Miss Lin, aren't you afraid that I might suspect her of being a thief and call her a thief? Are you showing favor to me on purpose?"

    Daiyu smiled and said: "As the daughter of a boudoir, what qualifications do I have to show favor to the Marquis? I am not qualified, and there is no woman in the world who has such qualifications." Even the little concubine Zhong, isn't she also a concubine?  Your reputation and status today are all given by the imperial court.  Don't be grateful to the wrong person just because someone said a few nice words to you back then.

    If Shi Ding couldn't understand these words, he wouldn't be Shi Ding. But this was the first time Shi Ding had encountered a little girl who could speak words that spoke to people's hearts.  He stared at Daiyu's little face with his deep eyes like a hawk for a while, then smiled at Lin Ruhai and said, "Brother Lin, after all, your daughter has surpassed you."

    Lin Ruhai said with a graceful smile: "It is the good fortune of the Lin family that one is better than another."

    Who says it’s not?  No matter which family has such an outstanding descendant, it is a blessing to the family.  It's a pity that most people, regardless of their family background, are just ordinary people in terms of qualifications. Lin Daiyu does not often have that.

    After Shi Ding left, Lin Ruhai and his daughter talked about Shi Ding's visit. Lin Ruhai also asked Daiyu: "Why does Yu'er want to see Shi Ding in person? If you don't want to see him, it's okay for your father to block it for you."

    Daiyu said: "Little Concubine Zhong is already suspicious of me, and Prime Minister Wen has also seen that what I do is not limited to the boudoir, so there is no need to hide it from Shi Ding. Moreover, Shi Ding's post mentioned that he would visit his father and  I, after meeting my father, asked to see me alone. It can be seen that Shi Ding also saw that I played a role in many things. I said that we should let Shi Ding see with his own eyes who is the person worth following, so words and deeds  It’s better to be more candid.”

    Lin Ruhai smiled and said: "Since Yu'er said that this move was to prevent her mother-in-law from being framed, Shi Ding naturally understood the reason. His choice has already been decided." Which smart person would follow a person who uses small tricks?  Woolen cloth?  What's more, Shi Ding is not an ordinary smart person.

    Just as Lin Ruhai said, Shi Ding knew that Daiyu specifically mentioned that Jia Mu would not be framed, and he immediately thought that his mother's illness was man-made.  Considering the attitudes of all parties towards him at the meeting, it goes without saying that who doesn't want his mother to recover and that he can go south and resume his post.

    The day after returning from the Lin family, after Liu Xing performed acupuncture on the old Mrs. Baolinghou, Shi Ding left Liu Xing alone, turned away the servants and asked, "Mr. Liu, is there anything wrong with my mother's illness?"

    It is Liu Xing’s duty to treat illnesses and save people, but he must be careful whether he gets involved in the battle for military power in the Guangdong Sea.  This is no longer a question of whether his medical clinic can continue to open, but a matter of considering the future of the family.  For example, the Duke Liguo's Mansion now provides him with protection, such as Liu Zheng who is the prefect of Songjiang.

    So Liu Xingdao said: "I have been treating the old lady for only two days, and I haven't found anything wrong yet. The acupuncture was lucky enough to be effective. It was the good fortune of the old lady. Liu dare not take credit."

    Shi Ding is not someone who is easily deceived. Just from Liu Xing's meal, he could see that something was wrong. However, Shi Ding also knew that a doctor should just do his job well and there was no need to get involved in this kind of political struggle.  So he didn't force it, handed over a box and said, "Mr. Liu, help me take a look at this. Is there anything wrong with it?"

    Liu Xing opened the brocade box and took a look. Inside was a top-quality century-old wild ginseng.  This is what Xiaofei Zhong rewarded to Jia Yuanchun, Jia Yuanchun gave it to Jia Mu, and Jia Mu sent it to Baolinghou Mansion.

    Liu Xing took out the ginseng, put it to his nose, smelled it, and said: "This ginseng is of excellent quality and is extremely rare. It is a top-quality medicinal material. Forgive Liu's poor eyesight for not seeing anything wrong. If the Marquis is suspicious, he might as well cut off a small section."  Ginseng beard, boil water and use live rats to test the medicine.”

    It has only been the third day since Liu Xing treated Mrs. Baolinghou with decoction and acupuncture. Mrs. Baolinghou's condition has improved. Shi Ding naturally trusts Lao Liuxing's medical skills.  Since Liu Xing said there was nothing wrong with ginseng, there was no problem.  But why did that girl from the Lin family say that someone was trying to frame her grandmother?  Daiyu’s maternal grandmother was Shi Ding’s direct aunt Jia Ding.I have lost a lot. Is it really appropriate to invite them to their house?  I'm really afraid that girl Lin will cause trouble if she continues to be aggressive.  "

    Shi Ding did not tell his brother and sister-in-law that it was Miss Lin's idea to recommend Liu Xing. He only said: "How many people in Beijing know that I have visited Mr. Lin, so it would be inappropriate not to invite him. Besides, after I returned to Beijing, I understood my intention  position, we will no longer sway from one side to the other."

    Shi Nai had to admit that his brothers were better than him in every aspect, so he stopped insisting.

    When the Lin family received the invitation, Daiyu said to Lin Ruhai: "If we want to eliminate the worries of Marquis Zhongjing, we have to find a way to let the old Marquis Baoling go to Guangdong. I always feel that Marquis Baoling and his wife are missing.  You have to protect her."

    Lin Ruhai frowned and said, "Isn't this difficult to handle? Marquis Baoling is also the eldest son after all, and he has inherited the title of his ancestors. If Mrs. Marquis Baoling goes south, wouldn't the Marquis Baoling and his wife have someone poke their backs?"

    Daiyu said: "It's not that difficult. Isn't the old Mrs. Baolinghou planning to celebrate her birthday? And according to Sister Xiangyu, her family was also invited. As long as the topic is raised at the birthday banquet, Mrs. Baolinghou's  As her condition worsened, Uncle Liu told the public that Mrs. Baolinghou was getting older. The long winter in the capital was not conducive to maintenance. The climate in the Guangdong Sea was warm, which was more suitable for Mrs. Baolinghou to live in and was good for her health. For the sake of filial piety, Baolinghou  The Linghou couple may not refuse."

    Lin Ruhai’s eyes widened. His daughter had always been upright in her actions, but when dealing with malicious villains, Daiyu also had her own way of defeating them.

    The only harm done by this method is to say it in public.  What can you ask Mr. and Mrs. Shi Nai to do?  If you don’t agree, if you don’t agree, you will put your own face more seriously than your mother’s life. Is this filial piety or unfilial piety?

    Lin Ruhai shook his head gently, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with a smile: "Yu'er, once you make a move, you will not leave any room for change. Whoever is your opponent is really short-sighted."

    Daiyu smiled slightly and did not respond to her father's joke, but said: "When Uncle Liu tells the truth about the serious illness of Mrs. Baolinghou in private, Shi Nai will agree even if he knows the truth.  The brothers of the Shi family have all reached this age. Once they observe filial piety, who knows whether they will be able to wait for good vacancies after the filial piety. Shi Ding's ability is still being watched by the governor of Guangdong. Shi Nai's ability is not as good as Shi Ding's, so he is even more afraid of this  .

    Under normal circumstances, Shi Nai would not agree, just because he was afraid of being criticized.  As long as the matter is discussed at the birthday banquet of the old Mrs. Baolinghou, and Marquis Baoling has a chance to step up, the matter will be settled.  "

    Later, when Lin Ruhai and Liu Xing discussed the matter, Liu Xing was surprised and said: "The warm and humid climate in the south is indeed beneficial to Mrs. Baolinghou's illness. So Master Lin is also proficient in medical science?"

    Lin Ruhai laughed and said: "I don't have that ability, I just thought of a way to reunite the mother and son of Marquis Zhongjing to show his filial piety."

    Liu Xing understood quickly and readily agreed.

    Mrs. Baolinghou was born in the twelfth lunar month, and because of the cold weather, even though the best silver frost charcoal was used in the room, Mrs. Baolinghou still caught the wind and cold.  In addition, the original illness has not been cured, and I feel a little miserable.

    When Mrs. Baolinghou receives female guests, except for those who are very close to the Shi family, she always asks everyone to go to the old Mrs. Baolinghou's yard to salute her, which is considered a birthday celebration.  Since the old lady was recovering from illness, none of the female guests felt that the Shi family was rude.

    Since the Shi family also invited Liu Xing, several girls from the Lin family came out to salute and found a place to talk in Xiang dialect.  Daiyu took a look and saw that this time the girl serving the guests in the Shi family had been replaced by a girl who was a direct descendant of the bowling lord, and Xiangyun was assisting from the side.

    Seeing Daiyu, Xiangyun snorted coldly. She didn't do anything. She must have been beaten by Mrs. Baolinghou.

    Daiyu sighed in her heart and pretended not to see it.  If we say that Xiangyun is a man who has a quick mind and can write good poems, he is naturally also a smart person. For some reason, he is unwilling to pay attention to human relations and sophistication, so that he loses his temper.

    This time, the girls from the Lin family did not encounter any trouble, but in Xiangyun's view, the girls from the Lin family were causing trouble when they came.  Today, distinguished guests from the Shi family are waiting at the door. Several girls from the Lin family and even Liu Xiangyu are as dazzling as the moon among the stars, and they are an eyesore.

    Daiyu can naturally tell that Xiangyun's eyes are not kind, but she told Daiyu that there is really nothing to argue about the length of the boudoir. If there is an understanding person in the Shi family, at least Shi Ding will be grateful to her.  So I went to the garden with my sisters.

    Since we invited Ning Rong’s second house, several girls from the Jia family also came. After we invited Prime Minister Wen’s house, several girls from the Wen family also came.  Needless to say, the girls from the Wen family were on good terms with the Daiyu sisters. The girls from the Jia family, Yingchun and Tanchun, were grateful to Daiyu. Jia Jing directly told Jia Shan to get closer to the Lin sisters. Although Daiyu  We are guests, and there are many ladies visiting here.

    Normally, the hall where guests and gentlemen talk is not in the same place, but because there are so many guests in Baolinghou Mansion today, it is inevitable to encounter them when visiting the garden.  Of course, as long as it's not a private meeting, it's not inappropriate.

    Daiyu and his party walked around for a while and met a group of young men. Among them was a boy about twelve or thirteen years old who looked at her several times.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-26 20:48:10~2020-08-27 20:46:25~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of erin from Zhang Ying; 10 bottles of clean water; 5 bottles of mermaid82; 1 bottle of Ye Yue;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are so many people that it is inevitable to encounter them when visiting the garden.  Of course, as long as it's not a private meeting, it's not inappropriate.

    Daiyu and his party walked around for a while and met a group of young men. Among them was a boy about twelve or thirteen years old who looked at her several times.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-26 20:48:10~2020-08-27 20:46:25~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 100 bottles of erin from Zhang Ying; 10 bottles of clean water; 5 bottles of mermaid82; 1 bottle of Ye Yue;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The word "Oh no" came out of Daiyu's mouth, which almost shocked everyone.  Because of something trivial, Daiyu would never be so surprised.

    The other five members of the Lin family all looked at Daiyu, and Daiyu said: "It's nothing. Marquis Zhongjing should make arrangements. If it's a step late, there's nothing we can do about it. We can't get involved in this matter."

    As for what Daiyu said about the Lin family being unable to get involved, everyone else in the Lin family, except Yinglian who was a little slower in reacting, had guessed it.

    "Yu'er, you mean to catch the people who took advantage of the opportunity to treat Mrs. Baolinghou to cause harm?" Jia Min asked.

    Daiyu nodded, and then continued: "Look, if any imperial doctor or famous doctor suddenly had an accident recently, it was this person."

    Everyone in the Lin family was stunned for a moment, especially Yinglian, whose face turned pale.  But considering that Changkang Palace could take action against the old Mrs. Baolinghou in order to keep Shi Ding, it seemed that it was something they could do to silence an imperial doctor.

    As for whether Changkang Palace could do such a despicable thing, in fact, it had already been done when the historian hosted a banquet for guests.

    At that time, the historians decided at the banquet that Shi Ding would take the old Mrs. Baolinghou south to recuperate, and the news soon spread back to Changkang Palace.  This is not difficult information for Changkang Palace to know, and there is no need to bury details in Baolinghou Mansion. Even Chengen Palace has many visitors to the historian's house, and there are always some people here who are biased towards Changkang Palace.  .  Anyone with some political sensitivity also knows that it is not an easy matter for Mrs. Baolinghou to go south.

    In short, Changkang Palace soon got the news that the historians were sending Mrs. Baolinghou south to recuperate. While mother and son were frightened and angry, they naturally had a lot of aftermath work to do.

    Little Concubine Zhong said to the Ninth Prince, "Your Majesty, Dr. Hu can't keep you here."

    To be honest, the mother and son are still a little reluctant to deal with Dr. Hu.  When the third prince fell from his horse, Imperial Physician Hu was one of the imperial physicians responsible for the treatment.

    How good is Dr. Hu in treating trauma? He cured a leg problem for the third prince, but the other doctors didn't notice it. After the third prince recovered, it was too late to notice a slight lameness.

    Concubine Zhou was naturally shocked and angry, but firstly, there was more than one imperial doctor who treated the third prince's injury, and several imperial doctors consulted him; secondly, it was common for such trauma to have sequelae, and several imperial doctors informed him before the diagnosis and treatment.  Emperor Taizong and Concubine Zhou.  If this happens, the imperial physician will have to be dealt with. Who will dare to treat the royal family in the future?  Therefore, nothing happened to Dr. Hu that time.

    It's okay, but taking the benefits of Changkang Palace is equivalent to being pinched by Changkang Palace. From now on, Imperial Physician Hu will have to listen to the orders of Changkang Palace. Who calls Imperial Physician Hu greedy for money?  Not only did the imperial physician have access to people who were either rich or noble, even people from the royal family would use him if they had three illnesses and two pains, and it was in the field that Imperial Physician Hu was good at.  How easy would it be for Changkang Palace to use such a person?

    As for this time, if Liu Xing hadn't intervened, Mrs. Baoling Hou would have died without a doubt, and she would have done it without leaving any trace.  Who knew that not only was the Lin family aware of this matter, but Prime Minister Wen was also involved.

    "Little Concubine Zhong kept Imperial Physician Hu, originally waiting for Shi Ding to go south, and then waiting for an opportunity to give Mrs. Baoling Hou a finishing blow.  After all, Mrs. Baolinghou's current body will always make use of an imperial doctor in the future.  A person who has been through hell once will not arouse suspicion if he becomes seriously ill and dies again.

    But now that Changkang Palace has received the news that the historian has decided to send Mrs. Baolinghou to the south, it knows that Dr. Hu cannot stay.

    Not only is it involving a Madam Hou, but Changkang Palace is afraid that the old case of the third prince will be uncovered.  If it gets to that point, let alone any grand plans, neither mother nor son will know how to die.

    And what is different this time from the Third Prince's case is that although there are several imperial doctors who diagnose the old Mrs. Baolinghou, the old Mrs. Baolinghou does not have any external injuries. The other imperial doctors diagnose the disease according to normal inspection, smell, inquiry, and examination.  Then take the decoction orally for treatment; only Dr. Hu suggested trying massage as an auxiliary therapy to activate the muscles and pulses and promote the absorption of the decoction.

    There is nothing wrong with the treatment method proposed by Dr. Hu, and there is nothing wrong with the acupuncture points he massaged. The problem lies in the massage technique.  If the historian hadn't suddenly used Liu Xing to cure Mrs. Baoling Hou, this method would have been foolproof.

    "But now, now that Mrs. Baolinghou has been cured, Concubine Zhong decided to keep Dr. Hu. She was betting that although Liu Xing could cure Mrs. Baolinghou, she could not find out the cause of the disease.  To be honest, this is already very risky. Now the Shi family wants to take the old Mrs. Baolinghou south. If the little concubine Zhong doesn't take advantage of her first, just wait for Shi Ding to turn around and find out the truth and stab the emperor.

    Little Concubine Zhong, mother and son don’t think that either one of them can be robbed of moneyMother should also take more care of her body and leave many things to the palace staff.  "

    Lin Qing trusted Jia Min and Daiyu, but Lin Qing was not sure about the political literacy of the other children, so she called her confidants to tell them that the young masters and young ladies had entered the palace for the first time and asked them to show them around.  The palace attendants took Su Lan, Yinglian, and Lin You down, and Lin Qingcai sighed: "How come I don't know this truth? It's just the first time I'm doing such a big thing, and I'm afraid someone will cause trouble." As he spoke, he turned to Changkang Palace.  A glance in the direction.

    Daiyu said: "Auntie, just let the palace people do it. There is no need to worry about this."

    Lin Qing has naturally heard of Daiyu’s abilities more than once, but she doesn’t know as well as Jia Min.  Jia Min just looked at Dai Yu's confident expression and said, "My queen, just trust Yu'er. Don't worry if she says you don't need to worry."

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Wouldn’t it be nice to win over Concubine Zhou?

    Sister Lin, of course, gets twice the result with half the effort and kills more with one stone.

    I saw a post on the forum today, saying that I wanted to see a fanfic of Shihuang and Daiyu

    Then there was a reply saying that my sister can only cry and be sad for the autumn and the moon. She is not worthy of the First Emperor and is so angry.

    My sister is obviously very wise. If she is paired with the First Emperor, she will only be more powerful than a tiger. Qin will not kill him after his second generation.

    My eyes: I really want to see the First Emperor x Sister Lin

    My brain and hands: But you don’t want to write

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-28 20:15:24~2020-08-29 20:48:07~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 31 bottles of Yunhen Moyu; 20 bottles of Mu Riyao, 6207063, Meishan Yuandai; 10 bottles of lipinlipin2009, Huiwu Liaoyuan, Jiayin, l.i.c.h.e.n.; 5 bottles of Shuhuangjun and Haoling;  41389783 3 bottles; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Qing used to think that several major things done by the Lin family were all Lin Ruhai's handiwork. Now he is vaguely aware of Daiyu's driving role in it. He no longer doubts Jia Min's words. He smiled slightly tiredly and said: "  Thanks to you all these years, I can express my gratitude more often. Anyway, I will remember everything my parents have done for me, and I will also tell my children."

    Jia Min was naturally comforted by the fact that the crown princess spoke to such an extent. Although the Lin family could only be safe if the East Palace was safe.  But there is a difference between being remembered for something and being taken for granted.  Lin Qing can say this, at least besides himself, there are people who remember the days and nights that Lin Ruhai and his daughter spent so much time and effort on.  So Jia Min also smiled and said: "What are you talking about, the master and Yu'er did their duty."

    Lin Qing glanced at Dai Yu, and said with tenderness in her eyes: "This is unfair. Even if Ru Hai has done his best for the court and deserves his due, Yu'er should not have to suffer these hardships when she is young and should be free and happy.  .”

    Jia Min smiled and said, "I don't feel any pain when I look at Yu'er."

    Daiyu also added at the right time: "Yu'er doesn't feel the pain." This sentence is true. To be able to be reborn, to have both parents, to have a safe young brother, and to have two sworn sisters by her side, Daiyu really feels that  All the effort was worth it.  Moreover, Daiyu didn't feel that she had suffered much. Although she had to work hard, she was happy with it; not to mention that it was not hard work.

    After all, Jia Min came with four children this time. It was not easy to leave Jia Min and her daughter alone for too long. After saying a few words of personal concern, Lin Qing went to visit the Royal Garden with Jia Min and her daughter.  Three other children join up.

    There are such coincidences in the world. When Lin Qing and his party were strolling in the Imperial Garden, they met Little Concubine Zhong.

    Since the little Concubine Zhong was deprived of the right to co-manage the Sixth Palace, she has had more free time and spent more time visiting the Imperial Garden.  However, this empress has always been very arrogant. I don’t know if today’s chance encounter was a real chance encounter or if it was deliberately arranged.

    No matter what, since they met the concubine in the Imperial Garden, Jia Min and his entourage naturally had to step forward and salute.  However, this dynasty stipulates that as long as it is not a formal occasion, when meeting someone of high status, it is only a courtesy such as bowing and bowing, and it is not necessary to kneel down.

    So Lin Qing and his party stepped forward and saluted Little Concubine Zhong.

    "What can Little Concubine Zhong do? Last time in Changkang Palace, she was blackmailed by two girls from the Lin family. If she dares to show off her face and show off to the Lin family in the Imperial Garden this time, Emperor Taizong will find out.

    So Little Concubine Zhong said pleasantly: "It's just a chance encounter while wandering around, so there's no need to be polite. Why don't I take care of palace affairs now, and Mrs. Shangshu enters the palace, and doesn't come to Changkang Palace to sit there?"

    When a married woman enters the palace, she only needs to go to the concubine's uterus in the sixth palace to pay her respects. Otherwise, if there are three thousand beauties in the harem and each palace and palace, it will not be enough for a whole day.  However, Concubine Zhong told Jia Min to come to Changkang Palace often when she had nothing to do last time, so saying so now does not seem rude.  On the contrary, it means to blame Jia Min and the red top and the white one.

    Jia Min smiled and said: "My wife was thinking of your Majesty and wanted to go to your palace to pay her respects. However, there were so many children brought today that they were afraid of disturbing your Majesty's purity, so I didn't dare to disturb you." Hehe, who wouldn't be smart?  meeting?

    Only then did Little Concubine Zhong cast her eyes on the faces of Yinglian and Lin You.  After praising the child for his prowess, he said with a smile: "This is the most admirable thing about Madam Shangshu. Not only are her biological children outstanding children that I have never seen before, but this adopted daughter is also outstanding."  After saying that, he also glanced south.

    Originally, this was a compliment, but coupled with the expression on Little Concubine Zhong's face and the look towards the south, it made people feel uncomfortable.  Who among those standing here speaking today is not a master of the mobile front?  Little Concubine Zhong glanced south. If Daiyu guessed correctly, she was referring to Yangzhou.

    Lin Ruhai has been an official in Yangzhou for more than two years. In addition to Qionghua, the most famous thing in Yangzhou is Shou Ma. Shou Ma is also called the goddaughter, isn't she the adopted daughter?  However, Little Concubine Zhong didn't say it clearly, and the Lin family couldn't argue with anything. Moreover, as long as she showed a little displeasure on her face, she was downgraded. Instead, she pretended not to understand and continued to greet her, so as not to offend Su Lan and Yinglian's faces.  .

    So Jia Min smiled and said: "I was afraid that I would be ill and have no time to teach my daughters, which would delay them. Since Empress Zhong said they are outstanding, then of course they are really outstanding. As a mother, I am also happy for them."  After finishing, he turned to Lin Qing and said: "I heard that your Majesty has been preparing for the end of the year palace banquet these days. I think she is very busy, so I won't disturb your Majesty. I will leave."

    She naturally brought the topic back to the palace banquet. Sure enough, although Concubine Zhong was still smiling, it was not as bright as before.

    Daiyu glanced at Little Concubine Zhong, and suddenly uttered an ouch and made aWhen you returned to Beijing, I thought you and your adoptive father had discussed having someone replace you.  "

    Lin Ruhai raised the corner of his mouth slightly. To be honest, even he himself thought so at the beginning. Daiyu often did things unexpectedly and with great dignity, and he could also ask her to get things done. This was Daiyu's ability.

    Daiyu said: "Whether it is the East Palace, Changkang Palace, or even other princes, there are many people in the same camp. On the surface, these people have the same stance, but in fact they are not monolithic. The Art of War has it, no.  To put it bluntly, doesn't it mean to target different people and use different coping methods to win them over? If anyone had some relationship with Changkang Palace in the past, we would push them to the opposite side without leaving room for others, which would only make people  These people unite to fight against the East Palace and find their own way out. This will only strengthen the other party.

    “One more thing, how many people in the court are watching from both sides now. If they see Dong Gong acting so ruthlessly, who would be willing to follow him?  Marquis Zhongjing can be granted a title based on military merit, so he is naturally a capable person. A capable person rarely misjudges the situation. Without us doing anything, Marquis Zhongjing knows how to act. This is the best for the historian, and it is naturally very suitable.  of wooing objects.  Moreover, the choice of Marquis Zhongjing will not only affect the two palaces of the Shi family, but will also bring about many hesitant families to make the right choice.  "

    ???????????Isn’t that what it means to suppress a group of people, divide a group of people, and win over a group of people?  If you want to win over someone, the best choice is to win over capable people.  No matter how much power a fool holds, he only succeeds more than fails.  As for those who suppressed them, Zhen Yingjia and Wang Ziteng could use them to scare the monkeys. If anyone is stubborn and follows the path of Changkang Palace to the dark side in the future, there is no need to be merciful.

    After what Daiyu said, Jia Min and the children of the Lin family were all impressed. Even Lin Ruhai felt that he had benefited from it.  People like Daiyu can always bring new inspiration to people.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-29 20:48:07~2020-08-30 20:42:14~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigates the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Qianshan Yunshui; 30 bottles of sdf; 20 bottles of Water Blue Youyue; 10 bottles of Rock Sea Cucumber; 8 bottles of Meow Meow; 5 bottles of Yue Mijindu; 4 bottles of Jiaju; 1 bottle of War God Xingtian  bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The capital city is lively at the end of the year. There are banquets held in different mansions almost every day, and just like that, the day of the palace banquet has arrived.

    This time at the palace banquet, in addition to Lin Ruhai and his wife, a young master and three girls from the Lin family also got posts.

    The Lin family put on makeup according to their rank early in the morning. Each of them brought an attendant and entered the palace in three cars.  Lin Ruhai, his wife and Lin You were in one car, the three sisters were in one car, and the maid attendant was in one car. As for Lin Ruhai's constant companion, he drove directly in front.

    There is nothing else to describe this trip except that the gorgeous carriages of various houses passed one after another along the way, which was extremely lively.  Only when getting off the bus, Daiyu always felt that there was a gaze staring at her and the others.  Those who have been soldiers are always particularly keen on this aspect.

    But with so many people today, Daiyu found it difficult to find the source of their gazes, so she simply pretended not to know, got out of the car with a normal expression, and entered the palace according to the procedure.

    Perhaps it was because the two Daiyu sisters had warned Little Concubine Zhong before. Although the procedures for this banquet were complicated, all the processes were in an orderly manner and there were no glitches at all.

    To be honest, even if the little concubine Zhong was restrained by the two Daiyu sisters and did not dare to cause trouble at the palace banquet, the little concubine Zhong also prayed a hundred and eighty times in her heart that there would be some trouble at the palace banquet.  Otherwise, it would be his first time to host a palace banquet, but he would frighten Zhongliang's orphan into "letting him be dealt with"; Lin Qing's first time to co-host a larger year-end banquet, it would go smoothly, not to mention anything else, just a palace banquet of a country  Paying attention to good omens, Little Concubine Zhong is getting further and further away from taking back the power to co-manage the Sixth Palace.

    Little Concubine Zhong realized again: Although Lin Yatou had some adventures, her own wisdom was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if she had a water ball in her hand, it would be nothing in front of Lin Daiyu.  What's more, there is Situ Zhuo over there in the East Palace.

    That does not work!

    Both mother and son in Changkang Palace were aware of this problem. Early the next morning, when the Ninth Prince entered the palace to pay his respects, they mentioned the matter to Concubine Zhong.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???

    The Ninth Prince said: "When the Lin family entered the palace today, I went to take a look at the three heads and six arms of the Lin family girls, and they were so powerful. When the Lin family got out of the car, I took a look. Needless to say, the youngest one was Lin Yatou.  , there are two other people aged 13 or 14, should Su Lan be among them?"

    Little Concubine Zhong straightened up alertly and said, "Your Majesty, what do you want to do?"

    The Ninth Prince said: "I, as a prince, have given Su Lan the position of concubine, and I will not humiliate her. I heard from my mother-in-law that Su Lan acted several times. Although she was not as agile as Lin Yatou, as soon as Lin Yatou moved, she immediately  She is a very smart woman who can reflect. If we were to bring her here, not to mention she would be better than Lin Yatou, at least if there is any movement from Lin Yatou, we can deal with it in time. "

    Little Concubine Zhong pondered for a while and said: "Your Majesty, this method must have a prerequisite. The Su family will help you wholeheartedly and cannot force you at all. Otherwise, she and Lin's daughter will be in harmony with each other, which will be harmful to our grand plan. Don't forget  , in addition to the Lin family's kindness to Su Lan, she is also the daughter of Su Hanshan. Su Hanshan, at best, is noble, at worst, he is stubborn. Back then, he could risk his life and fight with Zhen Yingjia; now if his daughter  With his temper, he is not someone to be trifled with."

    The Ninth Prince fell silent after hearing this.

    To be honest, ever since Lin Ruhai came to Beijing, the affairs of Changkang Palace have been hampered by the two girls of the Lin family. Today, when he had the opportunity, the Ninth Prince wanted to see who the daughter of the Lin family was.  But when the Lin family daughter got out of the car, the Ninth Prince was shocked by the appearance of the Lin family daughter.  Thinking again about the amazing talent of the Lin family girl, the Ninth Prince was less than twenty-three years old at the time, so it would be a lie to say that he was not interested.

    Although Lin Daiyu was born well, she was still a child after all, and she was the legitimate daughter of the Lin family. The Ninth Prince also knew that no matter Lin Daiyu's identity or the position of the Lin family, it was impossible to win over Lin Daiyu as a concubine.  Su Lan is different. In terms of wisdom, she is only slightly inferior to Lin Daiyu. In terms of appearance, Su Lan is in her prime and is already extremely attractive.  As for the other adopted daughter of the Lin family, although she was also born well, her reputation was not great, and her intelligence was probably not as good as Su Lan's.

    Originally, the Ninth Prince had the idea to take in Su Lan, and he didn’t know whether it was because Su Lan was more talented or more beautiful.  Now that Little Concubine Zhong poured cold water on her head, the Ninth Prince said: "My son also felt that he was too passive these days, so he took this trick. If the mother-in-law feels bad, just choose another concubine."

    “A prince and four concubines are not given easily.  If promising to Su Lan is really counterproductive, it would be better to win over other big families, or concubines or legitimate daughters from side branches, which are also good choices.  It’s just that we have to look for Lin Daiyu and SuXiangyun was still in his infancy, and the couple passed away one after another.  It was because of this that Xiangyun said some excessive words and did excessive things, but Baolinghou and his wife did not care about her because she was young and had a pitiful life experience.  Unexpectedly, the more careless Xiangyun became, the more left-wing his temper became.

    Listen to what this says!

    Mrs. Baolinghou felt aggrieved, but Shi Ding just snorted softly from the side.

    The people who came down from the battlefield were the generals who led thousands of troops. Just this humming was so powerful that Xiangyun didn't dare to cry anymore.

    Shi Ding’s tone was not high, but his words contained a submissive majesty: “Is this how you bully your uncle and aunt these years?” Shi Ding directly used the word bullying.

    Xiangyun naturally refused to admit it. After all, he was out of breath and said in a low voice: "How dare Yun'er bully the elders? Why would the third uncle put such a big label on others?"

    Shi Ding was not angry, and still said calmly: "You are threatening your parents and close relatives because the people close to you will definitely let you. This is not bullying. What is bullying? Even if you go back and carry out your deceased parents, your uncle  My aunt doesn't care, she just treats you as a relative. If you were an outsider, who would care about you if you cried for your parents? She would smile generously and pass it by; if you were harshly said to be harsh on your father and mother, you would have to endure it.

    You ask yourself, when you carry out your deceased parents, are you sure that the other person will let you go? And for someone who you know will never let you go, have you ever carried out your deceased parents?  Xiangyun, it’s not that you don’t understand the truth, you are deliberately being unreasonable.  "

    Xiangyun's face turned red and white as Shi Ding spoke, and he wanted to refute, but Shi Ding had already continued: "On that day when your grandmother celebrated her birthday, Miss Lin came with a beautiful and beautiful chapter and you saw it. Do you think that with your ability?  Can you earn back your face in Miss Lin's hands? In the future, are you going to stay in the capital and never go out, and will be ridiculed when you go out; or do you want to go south to find a different world? You have to think carefully about coming back to me. Stay in the capital,  You are Shi Xiangyun, who was disgraced in Duke Chengen's palace; when you arrived in Guangdong, you were Shi Xiangyun, the filial daughter who abandoned her prosperity by fulfilling her filial piety on behalf of her parents."

    Xiangyun raised her head and looked at her third uncle's face. She was actually very afraid of his arrogant third uncle. She didn't want to leave the capital for this reason besides being reluctant to part with the prosperity of the capital.  But Xiangyun had never heard such ruthless and irrefutable words from others.

    Xiangyun was still organizing his words, and Shi Ding added: "Also, you are not allowed to use your parents as bargaining chips in the future, blackmailing this and that, just to achieve your own goals." After saying that, Shi Ding stood up and left.

    He was willing to consider a girl and take her south, for the sake of his late brother and sister-in-law, and also for the sake of other girls in the Shi family.  But if Xiangyun doesn't know how to praise, it's not worth his trouble.

    On the eighth day of February, Shi Ding took his mother south, and Xiangyun finally followed.  When Daiyu heard about this, she only smiled slightly. Shi Ding was worthy of being a person who could earn back his title. She could see clearly in every aspect.

    Xiangyun is now staying in the capital and has no good future.  But in terms of appearance, Xiangyun is not bad. After arriving in Guangdong, she will change her temperament and she will have a bright future as the niece of the governor.  Of course, it still depends on whether Xiangyun is willing to listen to Shi Ding's teachings.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    If Shi Ding can’t teach Xiangyun well, then she is really hopeless

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-30 20:42:14~2020-08-31 20:58:24~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of English Zhuanjia, Jiang Ji; 30 bottles of Cat; 20 bottles of Li Muzi, Mingzhen Baby, Xiyu, Gray Fog Liaoyuan, Nanci, Crystal, Xifeng Alone Cool; 15 bottles of Haoling;  Shang, 27911214, Qingxi, Chou Chou, wjmlty, Ji Qinghai 10 bottles; I never want to learn TOEFL again 8 bottles; Tumi 6 bottles; You 5 bottles; Feitianwu 928 3 bottles; Du Lianyoucao,  1 bottle of Lu Xingyao and Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At this point, the competition for the position of Governor of Guangdong is completely over.  It seems that the governor of Guangdong is still Shi Ding, but after Shi Ding returned to Beijing, he completely changed his position. Through this matter, the prince attracted a wave of people's hearts, Lin Qing got part of the power of the palace, and the East Palace became the grand master.  Complete victory.

    “All wins and losses before the dust settles are only temporary, but every victory or defeat before the dust settles will also affect people’s preferences.  East Palace is orthodox, no matter how popular it is, Changkang Palace has no chance of winning.

    But what about Changkang Palace, it has nothing to do with Daiyu. The most exciting thing in the Lin family right now is celebrating Daiyu’s birthday.

    Of course, the birthday of a junior should not be a big event, it is just a matter of inviting sisters who are familiar with Daiyu to have fun.

    Lin Ruhai and his wife knew how much Daiyu contributed to the family. Although Daiyu never complained, but on a day like her birthday, Jia Min still arranged for Su Lan and Yinglian to handle it.  Ask Daiyu to have a good day of relaxation.

    A girl doesn’t make a lot of fuss when celebrating her birthday, but Daiyu received a lot of congratulatory gifts.  Even Princess Mingyue came after asking for instructions from Lin Qing. In addition to the gifts prepared by Princess Mingyue herself, she also brought a gift from Situ Zhuo.

    Several girls from the Lin family have entered the palace and have met Mingyue several times. She is a very bright and kind girl.  Although her biological mother has passed away, she has been raised under Lin Qing's name since she was a child. She has good food and clothing, and the palace servants around her have also been carefully selected by Lin Qing. Therefore, this girl has a very good character and is not left-handed at all.  I also get along well with the girls.

    Although Daiyu is now well-known in the capital, it is nothing more than a trivial matter for a girl who has not yet reached hairpins to celebrate her birthday in the capital; as for the court, after Zhongjing Hou went south to perform his duties, the factions were relatively peaceful.  The only one who is not very peaceful is Baolinghou.

    Baoling Hou learned the truth about his mother's serious illness, and after sending his mother and brothers away, he turned around and began to fight with Changkang Palace.

    Of course, Marquis Baoling can’t do anything to you Ninth Prince now, but Shi Ding is very powerful. Before Shi Ding left Beijing, he frequently interacted with noble families, visited Prime Minister Wen, and made friends with Lin Ruhai. It was not in vain.  They had already figured out the positions of the officials at the top, and then gave Shi Nai a detailed analysis to find out all the forces behind Changkang Palace.

    Shi Nai’s ability to strategize is not as good as Shi Ding’s, but he still has the ability to follow the crowd and not make big mistakes.  From then on, when going to court, no matter what the position of Duke Chengen's government was, or what Mrs. Shi expressly hinted, Shi Nai would stick to one principle and follow Prime Minister Wen closely.

    Shi Nai is now the fourth-rank minister of Honglu Temple. In terms of rank, Shi Nai is not high, and in terms of position, it is also a sinecure.  However, handling the etiquette of court gatherings is one of the duties of Honglu Temple, and Shi Nai was still absent from all court gatherings.

    However, in the past, Shi Nai was just a mascot at court meetings. Most of the time, he did not express his position. Occasionally, when he did express his position, he just followed the crowd and agreed with the crowd.  After finally taking a stand a few years ago, it was still related to the issue of whether Shi Ding would return to Beijing.

    But things were different after the beginning of this year. It was obviously fine, but as long as Prime Minister Wen said any important opinions or suggestions at the court meeting, Shi Nai would always see the right time and come out to second his opinions loudly. His voice was really loud and clear.  He was very angry, as if he was afraid that the civil and military officials in the court would not hear him.

    In fact, most of the time, the statement of a minister of Honglu Temple cannot affect the affairs of the court.  But Shi Nai's actions can really influence people's hearts.

    Since last year when discussing the establishment of the Haimao Yamen, Emperor Taizong tested the officials, and the ambition of Changkang Palace was finally exposed.  Even though no one among the ministers said this, they still understood it in their hearts.  Since then, all civil and military officials have had to weigh their own future tendencies even for the sake of the family's long-term plans.

    Although the crown prince has always been the orthodox one, judging from last year’s Haimao Yamen dispute, the Cheng’en Palace favors the Ninth Prince.

    A Chengen Palace is nothing, the key is how much military power the in-laws in Chengen Palace have, and the ninth prince's concubine is the daughter of the Marquis of Northern Xinjiang.  How should I put it? In the past, the ministers thought that Concubine Zhong’s entry into the palace was to consolidate Empress Zhong’s power. So if Concubine Zhong and Duke Cheng’en fully assist the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince’s status cannot be more stable.

    But it is clear that Changkang Palace is ambitious and has the support of Duke Chengen. Even if the prince successfully succeeds to the throne and gathers military power, he will still have to fight. If the Ninth Prince is more ruthless and directly forces the palace,  It can be said that the odds of winning are greater.  In the current situation, at least in the eyes of some people, it is hard to say who will win.

    In this case, all civil and military officials who do not follow the straight path like Prime Minister Wen must observe carefully and be careful not to fall into the wrong team.

    Who would have thought that Lin Ruhai would be able to get enough information through the Haimao Yamen incident?Now that you are on your own, do you still need to discuss whether to handle it yourself or supervise it?  Naturally, he sent a censor.

    Whether it is in ancient times or in later generations, the imperial court sent censors or the central government officials to participate in various important ceremonies of large projects. In addition to hoping for good luck, it also showed that they attached great importance to the project.  Crack down on all parties with evil intentions and ulterior motives, and do not go against the court or the central government.

    Just look at how fierce the competition was last year for the establishment of a sea trade yamen. This time the ship is launched, it is necessary to send a censor. The key is who to send.

    So Emperor Taizong’s first question was quickly passed, and the courtiers unanimously agreed that they should send censors.  Emperor Taizong then raised a second question, saying: "Who do you think is appropriate to send south this time?"

    Because the East Palace and Changkang Palace have different demands, the person who should go south to supervise the ceremony is a topic worthy of debate.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Actually, I think the reason why Little Concubine Zhong was successful in her previous life was because she killed the prince before the East Palace suspected her, so the Cheng'en Palace could only support the Ninth Prince.  Rather than saying that the mother and son of Little Concubine Zhong are awesome, it is better to say that the military power of the Cheng'en public line is awesome.

    After all, after the Ninth Prince ascended the throne, the whole country was also in a state of chaos. "Because the gauze hat was too small, I had to carry the shackles. Yesterday I felt sorry for the ragged coat, but now I think the purple python is too long. You can sing and I will appear on the stage." It can be seen that the Ninth Prince  The level of governing the country is not very high.

    Changkang Palace certainly has some intelligence, but it doesn’t have great wisdom in the grand scheme of things, let alone compared with Daiyu.

    As for Baochai and Xiangyun, Daiyu's ability and status can completely abuse them, but it makes no sense for you to abuse Baochai. The head of the Xue family also brought his core technology to join him; while trying to recruit Shi Ding, he also pursued the Shi family girl.  Hit hard?  Therefore, structure, mind, and tolerance are really important.  Anyway, I like sister Lin who is smart and generous.

    In addition, as for extra updates, I can’t do that.  Six days is the limit. On six days, a poor nun will lose only his hair. If it takes nine days, a poor nun will lose his brain and claws.  That's not allowed

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-08-31 20:58:33~2020-09-01 20:53:23~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 60 bottles of non-annual; 52 bottles of Fanyinmao; 40 bottles of kanonmisuzu; 20 bottles of Featherless and Haoling; 15 bottles of orange; 10 bottles of Qingxi, Miaomiao, and sunjie; and 6 bottles of reward.  ; 5 bottles of Yue Mijindu and Dudu; 3 bottles of Xinelia, Zhilan Lily, and Yingxiangwu; 2 bottles of Yufeizhong;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lin Ruhai naturally knew that Dai Yu's words were reasonable. Even if he and Changkang Palace were to change places, he would most likely choose to deal with Dai Yu and Situ Zhuo first.  But Lin Ruhai said that the current situation was a dead end for Changkang Palace no matter what the move was.

    Because of the identities of Daiyu and Situ Zhuo, and because of Daiyu’s previous preparations for the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, Changkang Palace does not have a good chance to attack them at present.  After all, as far as Changkang Palace is concerned, it is not yet time to die together with Daiyu and Situ Zhuoyu.

    Lin Ruhai can’t find a way to attack Daiyu and Situ Zhuo yet escape intact, so naturally there is no way to crack them.  In the days to come, Daiyu just needs to be more careful if she wants to travel.

    Now for the Lin family, it is more important whether the sea trial goes smoothly or not.  Daiyu and his daughter naturally discussed this matter.

    Lin Ruhai said: "Shilang Zhang is about to go south. Whether the trip goes smoothly or not depends on whether the sea trade franchise can be changed from trial to full implementation. Changkang Palace must use all means to sabotage it."

    Daiyu pondered for a while and said: "All risks in the world will be accompanied by opportunities. Even if we go south this time, we will definitely have something to do and gain somewhere else."

    After hearing this, Lin Ruhai looked at Daiyu seriously.  Lin Ruhai knew that Daiyu had achieved something, and it was not just the successful completion of the sea-going ship trial. Daiyu had always been able to kill multiple birds with one stone.  Seeing Daiyu looking deep in thought, Lin Ruhai kept silent so as not to disturb her daughter's thoughts.

    After a while, Daiyu said: "Father, do you know the route of this sea trial and how long it is expected to take?"

    It was discussed at the court meeting, and Lin Ruhai said: "This trial voyage will set sail from Songjiang Prefecture to Qiongzhou Island, then from Qiongzhou Island to the Guangdong Sea, and north to Tianjin Wei. According to the speed of sea-going ships, the total voyage is insufficient.  March."

    After Daiyu heard this, she didn't say anything anymore. Instead, she walked to the Kanyu map and drew her fingers along the route Lin Ruhai said.  After pondering for a long time, Daiyu said: "Yes!"

    Lin Ruhai raised his eyes and looked at Daiyu. Daiyu took the paper and pen and talked and drew at the same time. After finishing a plan, Lin Ruhai was dumbfounded.

    If Lin Ruhai was asked to evaluate Daiyu's plan, Lin Ruhai could only say: When a person who can strategize and win a thousand miles away, when doing anything, in addition to the gains and losses of the matter itself, he has already planned how to gain because of the matter.  There comes a chain reaction and other benefits accrue.  Lin Ruhai couldn't quite describe the shock. In short, Daiyu had done things with half the effort in the past, but this time she still managed to kill two birds with one stone.  Without him, it is extraordinary that others can see the last ten moves of the same chess game, but Daiyu can only see the last one hundred moves.

    The day for Zhang Yan and his entourage to go south was quickly decided. In addition to the Minister of Rites and the Qin Tianjian, there were also the guards of honor accompanying the Ministry of Rites and the officers and soldiers dispatched from the Beijing camp.  There were nearly five hundred people in the group, and it was quite a scene.

    However, this time he went south, ostensibly he was just to observe the ceremony and pray for blessings. In fact, he didn’t know how many overt and covert conflicts there were. Zhang Yan also knew that there were many dangers in this trip. If he returned to Beijing smoothly, he would have special achievements. Therefore, Zhang Yan paid special attention to this matter.  .  Not only did he have several discussions with his family's advisers and several contacts with Jia Jing, but he also visited Lin Ruhai once with his colleague Jia Jing.

    Even if Zhang Yan and Jia Jing don't come, Lin Ruhai will visit them once.  The strategy discussed with Daiyu before was really brilliant. It would be a pity to let such a great opportunity pass.

    Daiyu did not participate in the discussion in Lin Ruhai's study this time. No one else knew what Lin Ruhai said to Jia Jing and Zhang Yan except Daiyu.  In short, after Jia Jing and Zhang Yan's visit this time, the day for Zhang Yan and his party to set off is getting closer.

    In order to show that the imperial court attached great importance to the launch of sea-going ships, Zhang Yan also brought an imperial edict from Emperor Taizong, which contained encouraging words for Wenshi, Liu Zheng and other relevant officials and messages for the future development of the sea trade yamen.

    ?According to the original plan, the sea trial was to be carried out in as early as two months or as late as three months before returning to Beijing. However, April passed in a flash, and there was no news from the sea trial team.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the south can not sit still, as time goes by, the team still does not come back, then some people can not sit still.  Zhang Shilang's son also asked Jia Lian to go to Lin's house to inquire.

    If it was just an inquiry, it would be fine. Not long after, news of a storm landing in Xiamen came back to the capital. At that time, the imperial ship was returning to the vicinity of Xiamen.  When the news came back to the capital, the whole court was in an uproar.  In order to show the importance they attach to this trial voyage, Zhang Yan and Jigang, as well as the ceremonial guards of the Ministry of Rites and the officers and soldiers of the Beijing camp, were all on board. If the ship capsizes in wind and waves, the loss will not be small.

    Changkang Palace, which had been waiting for months, got the news and found an opportunity.  The Ninth Prince said to Little Concubine Zhong with a happy face: "What a great old man!"Jia Min immediately thought of the lack of salt in Suzhou three years ago.  "Tell me, Yu'er, what is their purpose of inciting public opinion this time?"

    Daiyu looked in the direction of Xiamen and said firmly: "It's nothing more than wanting to abolish the sea trade monopoly."

    Jia Min and the children of the Lin family immediately understood that attacking Lin Ruhai's reputation was only the first step. They would then point out that everything Lin Ruhai did was wrong, such as clearing accumulated debts and specializing in sea trade.  As a result, the court's initial investment was in vain, and it was natural to find someone to hold accountable.  This accountability naturally goes to Lin Ruhai, who proposed the sea trade franchise.

    Daiyu’s words did not comfort Jia Min at all, but Jia Min felt even more worried.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-02 20:56:48~2020-09-03 20:49:28~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 66 bottles of Bingyue; 20 bottles of Yi Xiaoyan; 5 bottles of rr; 4 bottles of I Never Want to Learn TOEFL Again; 2 bottles of 27911214, Shuhuangjun; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Public opinion has always been easy to guide, and many people have a herd mentality. When many people around them say something bad about a person, they will fall into the mindset that everything the person did before was wrong.  Now Lin Ruhai is facing such a public opinion dilemma.

    Of course, this is not over yet, and then the major temples, Taoist temples, and folk demi-immortals also spread the news that the people who went south to participate in the sea trial were in danger.  Naturally, magicians from ancient times to the present are all the same. Their words are always specious. Even if their predictions are wrong, they can often justify themselves in the future.

    Seeing that the public opinion environment was almost the same, Changkang Palace also entered the next step.  When discussing with Little Concubine Zhong, the Ninth Prince still showed a rather relaxed smile on his face: "The mother-in-law is still smart. In this situation, we don't need to do anything. Otherwise, someone will propose it to Qin Tianmonitor at the meeting in the next two days.  Zhang Yan and his party have a good or bad time to return."

    Little Concubine Zhong fiddled with the white jade bracelet on her wrist in a good mood and said: "Now your father is on guard against us. If Mu Chang takes the initiative to bring up this matter, let alone someone in the court who is suspicious of the motive, even your father will.  They would suspect that we are benefiting from this, but we are in a disadvantageous position. It would be different if the imperial court asked Mu Chang to test the fortune of the people traveling south."

    As the Changkang Palace mother and son expected, under the turbulent public opinion, this matter was finally not only discussed in private, but also mentioned by an official at the court meeting.

    And now that this matter has been brought up, they are not only worried about the return date of the trial voyage team, but also the matter of sea trade franchise.  , Lord Wu Guan Baozhang Zhengji of the Qin Tianjian and hundreds of soldiers from the Beijing camp have not returned for a long time, which has caused a lot of discussion between the government and the public. I have heard from the people that there are many maritime trade monopolies that compete with the people for profit and are detrimental to the country. I believe that the top priority is to  The court still needs to come out to appease people's hearts. If the maritime trade franchise issue causes too much public dissatisfaction, it needs to be considered again."

    Lin Ruhai stood steadily in the train, only raising her eyelashes.  There are no stupid people in the court. If Lin Ruhai could not hear that these words were directed at him who proposed the sea trade franchise, he would not be sitting on the ministerial post.

    Of course, the sea trade franchise has been tried out and a lot of investment has been made. Whether to continue or stop it is not a matter of words.  When it comes to governing a country, it is taboo to change orders at any time. For such a major matter, there are those who support it and those who oppose it.

    The final result was naturally a compromise, and Qin Tian was asked to monitor the fortunes of those who went south to participate in the trial voyage and whether the maritime trade franchise should continue to be implemented.

    This is when the role of Qin Tianjian comes into play.  When the debate continues, you need to come out and put the final word on public opinion.  Although this kind of final decision often still reflects people's wishes, at least there is an explanation of destiny for the people of the world.

    For example, if the maritime trade franchise is to continue according to the will of the imperial court, then the result calculated by Qintian Monitoring will naturally be that although there are setbacks, the outcome will be good and beneficial to the country and the people.  If the imperial court's will is to declare the pilot a failure and abandon the franchise, then Qintianmonitor's calculated result is to comply with God's will and cancel the franchise.

    Of course, Emperor Taizong still wanted to do this, so the court meeting today did not discuss whether to end the sea trade franchise. He just asked Qin Tian to monitor the fortunes of Zhang Yan and his party.  Moreover, this matter did not come to an immediate conclusion after the court was dismissed today after notifying Qin Tianjian.

    Qin Tianjian usually only records the stars and calculates the calendar.  This time, the sea trade franchise has escalated to an unreasonable level. Your Qintian Supervisor will announce the results soon. Doesn’t that clearly admit that someone is involved in the matter and has all the drafts ready?

    ?????????????????So the replies from several officials at the Qintian Prison were that when the time, place, and people are favorable, they should burn incense and bathe, and then make calculations.  As for when exactly, you have to wait for at least an auspicious day when the sky is full of stars before you can observe the stars.

    The rank of officials in Qintianjian is not high, but as one of the royal mouthpieces, no one is stupid. Who doesn't know that the sea trade franchise was a big deal before, but now it is full of criticism.  So what should I say if the court leaves such a sentence to determine good or bad luck?  Therefore, the saying that you need to wait for a good day before observing the stars is nothing more than leaving yourself enough time.

    Then what?  Then I started to ask what the imperial court meant, and who should be visited quickly.

    At this time, some people asked Prime Minister Wen for advice, and some asked ministers of various ministries.  In short, the Qintian Supervisor does not care about the rank. The working environment has always been centered around the center of power. The ministers of each ministry also know their positions. Now they have time to consider how to stand.  After thinking about it clearly, let’s start asking for advice.

    Prime Minister Wen will definitely not take a stand on this kind of matter. If someone from Qin Tianjian comes to ask, Prime Minister Wen will just say that he specializes in the art, and please follow your own calculations.

    As for seeking peace with Zhou Shangshu,If the quasi-faithful person is in trouble, he can impeach Lin Ruhai as planned, and at the same time support Mu Chang as the supervisor of Qintian Prison.

    However, all the arrangements in Changkang Palace have been implemented extremely smoothly, and everything is ready and only the east wind is needed.  Why did Little Concubine Zhong feel so uneasy when the old nun in Muni Yuan just predicted the good and bad luck of the people going south just like other monks and Taoists?

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Feedback has been received. I will check the saved manuscript before starting to update tomorrow. If there is any content that I think is complicated, I will delete it.  However, the daily updates of this article have been completed before. Please forgive me if it is not deleted in place.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-03 20:49:37~2020-09-04 20:25:48~

    Thanks to the little angels who irrigated the nutrient solution: 篅炜, Ah Shu, Fengse Chun 5 bottles; 27911214 2 bottles; Little Mars, Zhilan Lily 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Unlike the restlessness in Changkang Palace, the atmosphere in the Lin family these days is quite relaxed.

    Some time ago, various rumors about Lin Ruhai spread. These days, as the news of Muniyuan sending Angelica spread, the reputation of the Lin family has recovered somewhat.  Firstly, where is the reputation of Muniyuan? If Lin Ruhai is really unkind as an official, how could Master Dinghui of Muniyuan be willing to lend Angelica sinensis to the Lin family? Secondly, although it is extremely easy to spread rumors and slander a person's reputation, but  If it is spread too far, it will also cause a retaliatory backlash.

    You all say that Shangshu Lin is so bad, but who has ever heard of the Lin family bullying good people?  Even if they raided some official houses and forced many hairpin families to owe money, what does that have to do with you, the people?  The official just said that Mr. Lin was not good. What are you, the poor people, doing?

    Not to mention anything else, the Zhang family, the Minister of Rites, and the family members of the hundreds of soldiers from the Beijing camp who received Angelica from the Lin family will always speak for the Lin family.  With the addition of this force, not to mention completely changing public opinion, but with more rational voices, things will always get better.

    Jia Min was worried enough in the past few days, but it has eased slightly in the past few days.

    Speaking of external public opinion, because information in this era still relies mostly on word of mouth, there will always be some distortion.

    At first, when Daiyu distributed angelica to several families, she said that the angelica was given by Master Dinghui. Later, it was said that Master Dinghui had a miraculous calculation and calculated that Zhang Shilang and his party would be fine, so she gave it to Miss Lin.  Pack Angelica.  The reason why Master Dinghui refused to explain it clearly was because he did not want to reveal the secret of heaven, so he had to use Angelica sinensis to hint.

    While the news about Muniyuan sending Angelica became more and more mysterious, the previously turbulent public opinion gradually began to improve.

    Faced with such a situation, Changkang Palace was dumbfounded and a little at a loss. Little Concubine Zhong sighed: "This Lin family girl is really smart and almost a monster. If Zhang Yan and his entourage return to the court smoothly this time, they will definitely be recruited by the Lin family in the future.  In the past. I heard that the Zhang family and many female relatives of the soldiers in the capital are grateful to the Lin family."

    The Ninth Prince was furious and said, "If Zhang Yan and his entourage come back, wouldn't the future Ministry of Rites, Navy and Qintian Prison all become members of the East Palace?"

    "Little Concubine Zhong is actually very desperate. Whoever tries will know about having her IQ crushed.  However, Little Concubine Zhong also had to admit that if all the soldiers from the Beijing camp who went south this time came back, the navy would be built in the future, and the captain Feng Jing who was brought back from the south would most likely hold important positions in the navy in the future.

    "Your Majesty, don't panic. Maybe the Lin family used their relationship with the old thief nun in Muni Yuan to release the news as a bluff. This time, the soldiers from the Beijing camp who went south are mainly from the north. Even if Jia Jing has been able to capture the soldiers during this year's training,  Hold on tight, how can these officers and soldiers compare to the pirates who have been making a living at sea all year round? This is a storm and it belongs to pirates. How can Zhang Yan and his party escape so easily? Besides, there has long been news about the storm in Xiamen  It has been stopped long ago. If Zhang Yan and his party were really safe, there would have been news a long time ago."

    The Ninth Prince felt a little at ease after hearing this.

    As for whether Zhang Yan and his party can escape easily, twists and turns are inevitable anyway.

    Although it has been more than a year since the Wang family was destroyed, it is reasonable that the Wang family was deeply involved in the maritime trade business at that time, and that there are still remnants of the Wang family among the captains and boatmen in this business.  Of course, it's hard to say whether Zhang Yan and his party met the real remnants of the Wang family, or whether they took advantage of others and deliberately caused trouble.  In short, they are just a group of desperadoes who will do anything for a heavy reward.

    Of course, He Wenshi and Liu Zheng also attached great importance to this sea trial and did not dare to neglect it. The new shipyard was heavily guarded, so the launching ceremony of the new ship was very smooth.

    And I don’t know whether the Qin Tian Jian Wu Guan Baozhang Zheng Jigang is really so good at choosing auspiciousness, or it is just a coincidence. The day when the new sea ship was launched was sunny and windy, and the weather was excellent. Anyone who came to watch the ceremony was naturally worthy of a gift.  With these auspicious words, it became more and more apparent that the launch of the imperial court's first sea-going ship was very smooth.

    After being launched into the water, there was a sea trial. The sea-going ship was not just a cosmetic project. Emperor Taizong really wanted to make achievements in sea trade. The sea-going ship trial also had to meet the requirements of long-sea navigation, so it was not allowed to be careless.

    Therefore, this trial voyage not only required sailing with cargo, but also required that the sailing distance should not be too short.  Of course, during the trial period, it is not advisable to go out to the open sea and directly go abroad, so the trial route decided this time is to leave the port from Songjiang and land on Qiongzhou Island.  Then from Qiongzhou to Guangdong Sea, sail north along the coast to Tianjin Wei.  Calculated in this way, if there is a favorable wind and water, the entire trial voyage can be completed in about two months.

    In this way, if there is a problem with the new ship during the voyage, it can be repaired at the nearest shore; it can also ensure that the voyage has enough strength to prove that the new ship can withstand wind and waves.  The only problem is that such a long voyage is all offshore, and the pirates who robbed our fellow travelers before, in order toIf An'an is good, Zhang Yan knows very well where officials are unable to do their job.

    Emperor Taizong had many questions to ask Zhang Yan about the maritime territory, and sometimes he would ask the Prime Minister to listen.  Zhang Yan went to the palace for two days in a row before giving a rough summary of the trial voyage.  Then Emperor Taizong summoned Feng Jing into the palace to report on the naval battles at Kinmen and Penghu.

    Emperor Taizong was overjoyed when he heard that the sea-going ship built by the imperial court was not damaged by wind and waves, but also found a fierce general who wiped out the pirates entrenched in Penghu during a trial voyage.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-04 20:25:48~2020-09-05 21:03:46~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Muxi; 15 bottles of 41389783; 10 bottles of 4545219; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Zhang Yan and Feng Jing both met, the truth behind the delay in returning from the trial voyage became clear.  Moreover, almost all obstacles to the sea trade franchise have been removed.

    As for Zhang Yan and Feng Jing, as well as He Wenshi and Liu Zheng who were far away in Songjiang; other soldiers, honor guards, Songjiang garrison and others who accompanied the ship on the trial voyage this time all have merit and will be rewarded according to their merits.

    Because Emperor Taizong attached great importance to the maritime trade franchise, Lin Ruhai, who proposed the maritime trade franchise, Zhou Shangshu, who recommended Zhang Yan, and Jia Jing, who recommended Feng Jing, all received commendations at the court.

    Of course, the awards for hundreds of people were not discussed at the court meeting. Instead, Jia Jing and Zhou Shangshu were asked to draw up the levels of rewards for people who came out of their own ministries. They handed them over to the Ministry of Rites for discussion, and then Emperor Taizong made a memorial.  The instruction is passed.

    After discussing other important matters, Emperor Taizong made a gesture, and Dai Quan announced: "If there is something to do, we will start, and if there is nothing, we will retreat."

    Originally, there were no major events in the DPRK and the Central Government in recent days. The main reason was that Emperor Taizong decided the major events vigorously and resolutely. They were not discussed at the DPRK meeting at all, and the various factions were not given a chance to fight.  For example, the dismissal of many officials from the Qin Tian Jian and re-selection next year; such as the reward of officials related to the maritime trade franchise.

    Of course, another reason is that most of the officials do not dare to cause trouble these days.  When the life and death of the trial team going south was uncertain, many officials did not openly or secretly pick on the Donggong family, especially Lin Ruhai, who had been denied for several rounds by various words. Now the officials are feeling hurt.

    That is to say, if the Yushitai hears the news and reports something, even if the report is wrong, they will not be punished for their words. Otherwise, these officials will be dismissed from their posts like those in Qintian Prison.  But even if Yan Guan will not be punished due to the special nature of his duties, no one would think that the future is too good and continue to talk nonsense.  Be cautious when you should be cautious.

    At this time, Jia Jing walked out of the train and said, "I am going to report to you, Your Majesty. I have something important to report."

    Emperor Taizong now saw that the officials related to the sea trial were all pleasing to the eye, so he said: "It's accurate."

    Jia Jingcai said: "Your Majesty, I believe that the imperial court won a complete victory in the naval battle between Kinmen and Penghu. The adults who participated in the trial voyage naturally worked hard and made great achievements. However, Penghu is far away from the inland and isolated on the sea. If the imperial court does not take advantage of this to consolidate its victory," Jia Jingcai said.  Therefore, I would like to station troops in Penghu to train the navy. Firstly, it will improve local security, and secondly, it will also escort the sea trade fleet in the future." After saying that, he took it out of his sleeves.  The memorial written overnight said: "I have drafted a memorial to describe this matter in detail, and please ask the Emperor to read it."

    Emperor Taizong still made a gesture, Dai Quan came down and took the memorial from Jia Jing, and held it to Emperor Taizong with both hands.

    Emperor Taizong took the memorial and didn't even read it. Jia Jing took over the capital camp for just over a year, and he was very diligent in training his troops. Feng Jing led the troops south, and even the naval battle, which he was not good at before, was fought vigorously. With Jia Jing's ability  , Emperor Taizong was confident in what he advised in the memorial.  So Emperor Taizong asked directly: "What do the ministers think?"

    Prime Minister Wen stood up and said: "I second the proposal."

    As soon as Prime Minister Wen seconded the proposal, Shi Nai immediately followed suit.  This advice itself was also beneficial to the local people and the maritime trade, so many people supported it.

    Yan Botian, the Minister of War, couldn't sit still when he heard this.

    The last time it was discussed whether the imperial court should send soldiers south to observe the ceremony and participate in the trial voyage, Yan Shangshu was against it.  As a result, if the Ministry of War did not send troops, the Jingying camp would be sent, and the people in the Jingying camp returned with great achievements.  If the Beijing camp sets a precedent by allowing the Beijing camp to garrison troops in Penghu, will the Ministry of War's scope of authority be further weakened by the Beijing camp in the future?

    This kind of situation is something Yan Shangshu doesn’t want to see, but Yan Shangshu also knows that Emperor Taizong is very concerned about sea trade. This time, he didn’t object clearly. Instead, he walked out of the train and said: "I second the proposal."

    However, after Yan Shangshu seconded the proposal, he did not end it, but continued: "I am reporting to the emperor that I believe that Penghu is isolated overseas. If there are too many troops stationed, they will have to supply food, clothing, housing and transportation, which will cost a lot of money. It is better to bring Penghu under the jurisdiction of the Quanzhou garrison.  Just let the Xiamen garrison send some soldiers to garrison." At that time, Xiamen was only a county, under the jurisdiction of Quanzhou Prefecture.

    Jia Jing raised his eyebrows. This is because the Beijing camp captured Penghu, and the Ministry of War was waiting to directly reap the benefits.

    Of course, there is nothing wrong with Yan Shangshu's advice. After all, the national treasury has been tight for many years. Before Lin Ruhai became the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, it was not easy for other ministries to request funding. The Ministry of War, as a high-cost ministry, was often reduced.  military spending.  From the perspective of military expenditure, the Minister of War, of course, has no problem.

    ????????????????????????????? The ancient times were no better than those of later generations, because the isolated islands overseas were difficult to manage, and because they were often hit by wind disasters, there were no large tracts of land and could not produce high-quality crops.In order to suppress Dinghui in his name, it is natural that the monks and Taoists must first gain some fame in the capital.

    Situ Zhuo was better informed than Daiyu in this regard. When he learned that a monk had appeared in the capital, he hurriedly handed the news to Daiyu.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    The scope of responsibilities of Bingbeidao is about 30 words, taken from Baidu Encyclopedia

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-05 21:04:07~2020-09-06 20:58:26~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Qingye Wuchen; 12 bottles of Bing'er; 10 bottles of Rock Sea Cucumber; 5 bottles of Haoling; 2 bottles of Judas; 1 bottle of Zhilan Lily, God of War Xingtian, and Dulian Youcao;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu accepted Situ Zhuo’s letter and smiled slightly after reading it: Finally here.

    Regarding Yisengyiyi, Daiyu is also very curious about these two people.  Even after being reborn, Daiyu still doesn't know the details of these two people.

    In her previous life, the leprosy-headed monk went to her home to become a monk when she was three years old, but was kicked out by her parents. Daiyu herself had no memory of it.  However, after I entered Beijing later, I heard people talking about Jia Rui's death, which was also related to the lame Taoist priest.

    Originally, girls were not allowed to hear such scandalous things, but the rules of the servants of the Rongguo Mansion were really hard to agree with. Not only did they dare to say anything, they even dared to spread it outside.  Daiyu had inevitably heard about this, but she just pretended not to know.

    “Also, after Sister Feng and Baoyu were possessed by evil spirits, they were cured by monks and Taoists.

    After traveling to the next generation, Daiyu has read the original work and knows what this monk has done, but Daiyu still does not believe that this monk is some kind of immortal master.

    Firstly, judging from what he experienced after traveling back in time, there are no gods or miracles in this world. Even Baoyu’s so-called psychic gems brought in the womb are all fabricated; secondly, it is said that Zhang Yan and others went south before.  Regarding the sea trial, many officials in the Qintian Supervisory Department either did not dare to predict, or their predictions were wrong. Among those who predicted correctly, several of them came to the conclusion based on their position.  This proves that the warlocks of the current era have no real ability to know the past and the future.

    Another, the monk's act is really not a downward act, to say that their spiritual experience, but the person who should be disaster did not escape.  Not to mention the ruins of the Changmen Zhen family, didn't even Jia Rui die after being saved by the lame Taoist?  The only ones who were cured were Sister Feng and Baoyu who were possessed by evil spirits after going to Wang Ziteng's house. Who knows whether they were really possessed by evil spirits or whether it was Mrs. Wang's design to get rid of Aunt Zhao?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Daiyu lived for three lifetimes and never heard that it was a virtue to separate one's flesh and blood.

    In short, even if she had read the original work by chance, Daiyu still felt that Yisengyiyi was quite suspicious.

    As for Situ Zhuo, as a soldier who believes in materialism, he will not believe that a monk has any magical powers. Situ Zhuo said that those two people are probably charlatans.

    It’s just that someone has just introduced that monk’s reputation for being as efficacious as a god to the capital. Before the other party makes further moves, Daiyu and Situ Zhuo can do nothing but take precautions.  After thinking about it, Daiyu only burned the letter and did nothing.

    Daiyu thought that Shuilan, as a reborn person, knew some things about the past life, so she could use a monk to spread the word about the unknown and the reputation of being able to predict everything.  But with Situ Zhuo's meticulousness, he should have been able to think of this, so Daiyu didn't remind him.

    As for what Changkang Palace will do, after Changkang Palace found a monk, it was indeed as Daiyu expected, and it was announced several times that Shuilan would enter the palace.

    "Little Concubine Zhong also knows that Shui Lan is definitely not as intelligent as Lin Daiyu, Situ Zhuo and other outliers, but now that we have to support Mang Mang Master and Miao Miao Master, Shui Lan's dream is of great use.

    Of course, Shui Lan only knew about the aristocratic families in the capital, and important court affairs that even the boudoir’s daughter could hear about.  Many important matters in the court are different from those in the previous life; but what happens to many noble families in the capital is the same as in the previous life.

    Among them, the best use is the entrance for many families to have children, birth, old age, sickness and death.  Shui Lan's memory is not bad. She can still remember many life and death dates and other details in her previous life.

    This was enough for the ancients who believed in gods and Buddhas.  The behavior of this monk is still the same as in the previous life, suddenly appearing and disappearing, saying a few mysterious words, which can often be verified afterwards.

    For example, in the past six months, this monk has appeared in the homes of several high-ranking officials in the capital, either saying that a unicorn has descended from the sky, or that the elder of such and such family has expired.  Even the exact days of birth and death are accurate.

    The impact of such magical calculations and unpredictable predictions on the ancient people who believed in gods and Buddhas was huge.  More than half a year ago, Master Dinghui of Muni Monastery was famous for accurately measuring the "Danggui" of the troop cruising south, but now a monk has stolen the limelight.

    "Firstly, one monk and one disciple are more mysterious than Master Dinghui. They always come and go like the wind and their whereabouts are elusive; secondly, one monk and one disciple are more accurate in calculation than Master Dinghui."  Not only can birth, aging, illness and death be accurately determined, but whether the child is a boy or a girl, and even the time of birth can be accurate.  This kind of ability means that these two gods did not build Taoist temples, otherwise they would not know how prosperous the incense was.

    During this period, Situ Zhuo also sent news to Daiyu several times, and even visited the Lin family in person.  But apart from kidnapping people, the two of them have no other good way to deal with it.?How can I allow you to slander me like this? This poor monk has never known you.  "

    Jia Min was angry, turned to Wang Fu's family and said: "Go and tell the master to call a few servants to catch these two liars." Wang Fu's family should have gone, so Jia Min continued: "Seven years ago, you went to Jiujiang Prefecture  The government is trying to trick my daughter into becoming a monk, saying that if she doesn't agree, her illness will never be cured and she won't be able to see relatives with a different surname.

    "Now my little girl is in good health. She has stopped taking medicine for a long time. I don't know how many times my relatives have seen her, but have they ever felt anything bad at all?"  It shows that you don’t have any magical powers at all!  I think you are in the name of being a monk. If you see a girl from a good-looking family, you will pretend to be a ghost and come forward to kidnap her. In fact, you are in the business of kidnapping!  "

    One sentence made the expressions of the monks change drastically.  Back then, before they met the nobles to support them, they had indeed inquired about which young lady was good-looking but not in good health, and made up a story to deceive them.  When those wealthy ladies grew older, they were sold to dignitaries at high prices.

    "The so-called not being able to see relatives with a foreign surname is just because they are afraid that relatives with a foreign surname will see the girl and find out the origin of the girl. As for the poor daughter, the monks all think that it is just a rich family who loves their children and raises them too carefully.  Let your children exercise more and eat more, and their health will naturally improve.

    “Moreover, the leprous monk indeed went to the Jiujiang magistrate’s house to deceive people.  At first, when Jia Min was sitting among the nobles, the mangy-headed monk didn't recognize him. Now that Jia Min revealed his origins and was cheating, the mangy-headed monk was shocked.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    When I wrote that the psychic jade was man-made, I buried the foreshadowing of a monk and a charlatan, so I took the opportunity to round it out here.  Except for the two settings of time travel and rebirth, there is nothing mythological in this article.  The setting of a monk and a path is to "hide the truth" through the mouths of ghosts and gods.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-06 20:58:32~2020-09-07 20:50:14~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of Bright Summer; 1 bottle of God of War Xingtian;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    These two people have been liars for a long time. The mangy monk was so shocked that Jia Min revealed the truth, but he quickly reacted and returned to normal and said: "Madam, please don't talk nonsense. The poor monk and Taoist monk  Friends have always been saving people in the area south of the Yangtze River. In recent years, they have traveled to several provinces and moved north together with them, in order to save people and accumulate merit. When did we go to Jiujiang seven years ago? Especially when you met me back then.  What a charlatan, but he must have made a mistake."

    Of course, the words of the leprosy-headed monk can be justified.  However, his shocked expression just now fell in the eyes of Jia Mu and others, and the credibility of the scabby monk's words was greatly reduced.  Jia Mu would never dare to confront the immortal, she was just undecided at the moment.

    The lame Taoist hurriedly complimented Sister Feng: "Grandma, since you are already pregnant, why not wait a few months to see if you will give birth to a daughter on a special day. You will know when the time comes.  Is my Taoist friend accurate, or is this lady just talking nonsense?"

    Jia Min didn’t know that Sister Feng would give birth to Sister Qiao during the Qiao Qiao Festival next year, so she snorted coldly.

    Daiyu felt that the top priority was to stabilize the hearts of her grandmother and Sister Feng, so as to prevent Sister Qiao from being prejudiced against her by her elders before she was born.

    Then Daiyu said: "Second sister-in-law, I heard Master Dinghui say that children and parents are destined to be together. Those who can support children are all sent by the empress after drinking Mengpo soup. How can there be any ghosts?  Can you reincarnate on your own? If a ghost can reincarnate without having to send a child to the mother-in-law, there will be no such thing as a lonely ghost in the world. Instead of letting these two monks and Taoists talk nonsense here, the second sister-in-law should go to Muni Yuan to burn it some other day.  Burn incense.”

    Sister Feng immediately grasped at straws and said, "What Sister Lin said is true. Master Dinghui of Muni Yuan is also very effective. He can predict the fate of hundreds of people at a time. Ancestor, let's go to Muni another day.  Let’s burn incense in the nunnery.”

    Jia Mu nodded and said, "That's a good idea." However, the worried look on her face did not diminish.

    ????????????????????????????????? A woman came back to say that the servants from my aunt’s house were here and wanted to capture the two gods. However, there were only female relatives in the house, so the servants did not dare to come in and collide, so I came to ask the old lady for instructions.

    What the monk said was bluffing, but what Jia Min and Daiyu said was reasonable. Moreover, the reputation of the monk was too loud. Jia Mu was also worried and stopped her, saying, "If these two people really have magical powers, I will offend them."  Wouldn’t it bring trouble to the family?”

    Jia Min got angry when she thought about the mangy monk who wanted to become a monk many years ago and said, "When my mother was seen, I revealed the origins of these two charlatans. Did that smelly monk's expression change? Can they?"  What magical powers do you have?"

    No matter how much you try to persuade them, Jia Mu still believes in this, otherwise Jia Yuanchun and Jia Baoyu would not be aloof in Rongguo Mansion.  For this reason, Jia Mu would not let the Lin family take action in Rongguo Mansion no matter what.  Just listen to Jia Mu say: "What is this? If the government issued an approval to arrest someone, I wouldn't say anything. I asked people to invite people in. If you do it without any evidence, this is not a slap in my face."  What?"

    It’s New Year’s Eve, and Jia Min doesn’t want to quarrel with Jia Mu and ruin the harmony.  Besides, even though they were mother and daughter, there was no reason for the Lin family's servants to arrest people in the Jia family.  But Jia Min was not a person who compromised easily, so he said: "Okay, Wang Fu's family, you go out and tell our family, just say what I said, follow these two thieves, and get them for me as soon as you leave the gate of Rongguo Mansion."  Down!"

    Now, Jia Mu has no reason to protect Yiseng.  He sighed and said: "That's all, I'm too old to control you. You are now the wife of the minister. You are not afraid of anything. You dare to provoke anything. You are born with great blessings and are not afraid of retribution."

    Jia Min said: "Don't these two people say they have great magical powers, can fly into the sky and escape the earth, and can't see the head or tail of a dragon? If they are really that capable, how can a few servants of my Lin family defeat them? Don't worry, mother, if these two people really have any magical powers, they will definitely  I know right from wrong and will not offend you. If any retribution comes, I will come to you. If these two people are still caught by my servants, it seems they have no real ability. What happened to those magical powers? Let them go to Shuntian Mansion to explain it clearly.  It’s good.”

    ????????? Jia Min is friendly and relaxed in the Lin family, and does not seem to be strong at all; that is because her husband and daughter are both very capable, and she does not need to worry about how to handle everything properly.  But when people should be strong, they are not soft at all, and they have a strong aura.

    When the monk saw that Jia Min was not afraid of the retribution of ghosts and gods, he was really panicked. As the saying goes, a thief has a guilty conscience.  Although they have been so popular recently that ordinary people who don't know what they are doing have a sense of awe and even fear towards them and dare not offend them in the slightest. However, this lady is not afraid of ghosts and gods. If her servants are highly skilled in martial arts, she  How could they escape if they were born as mortals?

    toConfused.

    After reading it, Feng said with great certainty: "No, it's not them."

    The rest of the Lin family were confused, but Lin Ruhai and Daiyu were shocked. Sure enough, Daiyu guessed correctly.

    The Feng family confirmed that this monk was not the other monk, and the Liu brothers who were following the monk also came back.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    "One monk and one monk" is a setting of multiple monks and multiple paths, which the author has used before.  If Yisengyi is an ordinary liar, but can appear from south to north, it can actually be reasonably explained.

    Little Concubine Zhong: You have one god and nun, and I have two gods.

    Daiyu: Haha, since you want to engage in a witchcraft case, I won’t be polite (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It is said that the title of the thirteenth princess has been drawn up and will be given on the day of her hair extensions, so this ceremony is also extremely grand.  But now Changkang Palace holds the titles of two immortals, Mang Mang Da Shi and Miao Miao Zhenren, and there are also people in Qin Tianjian to cooperate, which really makes people have to be on guard.

    Holding the somewhat hot invitation, Jia Min said: "On the day when the Thirteenth Princess gets her hairpin, otherwise the children won't go. I can go alone."

    Lin Ruhai said: "Lan'er can still say that she is embroidering her dowry at home, but in what name does Yu'er not go?"

    Although Su Lan is engaged, she will not leave the court so soon. In fact, it is too early to embroider the dowry, but she has an excuse after all.

    Jia Min said: "If you don't go, isn't it usually because you are sick?"

    Daiyu shook her head and said: "Other banquets can be called illness. If the Thirteenth Princess and the Changkang Palace are really prepared, it is useless to claim illness. Little Concubine Zhong is always smart and will not even think of this."

    "Then what will she do?" Jia Min looked at Daiyu and asked.

    Daiyu also shook her head and said: "Theoretically, Changkang Palace will prepare for me to go to the banquet and not go to the banquet, and will set up traps, but I haven't guessed exactly how they are going to do it. But it's all  It doesn't matter, let's do all the etiquette we should do, and don't let anyone pick us out. It's a knife to extend the head, and it's a knife to shrink the head, so I'll go and see how to cut it off. Besides, Little Concubine Zhong also  You may not be willing to interfere with the Thirteenth Princess’s haircut ceremony and ruin your daughter’s good fortune. The real trap may not be after the haircut ceremony.”

    What Daiyu said was so true that no one objected.

    The wedding ceremony for the Thirteenth Princess was still in the preparation stage. Another incident happened in the court. Beidi sent an envoy.

    When she got the news, Daiyu was slightly shocked.  She knew that Changkang Palace was going to pull out all the stops, and it would definitely not be just a matter of raising haircuts.  After all, she is also the daughter of an important minister. As long as she does not take the initiative to quarrel with others, those mysterious and mysterious collision theories are not enough to ask the emperor to deal with her directly.  So is it too much of a coincidence that the Beidi mission is coming at this time?

    Of course, the Beidi delegation did not come in the name of participating in the Thirteen Princesses and Hairpin Ceremony. This is not a big deal on the grasslands.  They came here for normal diplomatic activities and to discuss serious matters. It is said that Beidi requested to open a market in northern Xinjiang.

    The Beidi people make a living by nomadic life, and every winter, the people are in great difficulty.  If there is a continuous snowstorm, it will be a disaster for the people of Beidi.  Therefore, every summer, in addition to harvesting forage at home and drying it for winter needs, Beidi would also come to buy grain after the autumn harvest in Daling Dynasty.

    In previous years, if the royal family went to the paddock for hunting, Beidi would also send young princes to participate, firstly for normal foreign affairs exchanges, and secondly, to discuss the purchase of grain and grass.

    There have been many affairs in the court in the past few years. In addition, Emperor Taizong is old and has no energy to hunt. The court has not arranged an autumn hunt for three years.  Last year, Beidi originally thought that the imperial court would arrange an autumn hunt, but the mission sent was a little late, and the food and grass purchased was limited, so the winter was a bit difficult.  This year Beidi simply sent an envoy to Beijing early.

    Honglu Temple will arrange the reception of the Beidi mission. As for the major matters discussed, it will actually be beneficial to both countries.  If a market was opened in Northern Xinjiang, Beidi would not have to send envoys to the Daling Dynasty to buy grain and grass every year, and the Daling Dynasty would also have a lot of income.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A businessman needs to get official approval and pay taxes to the government, this is also a way to increase the court's income.  Even if he knew that the Marquis of Beijiang was the father of the nine princes and concubines, and that all the benefits of opening a business to increase the income of the imperial court fell on the Changkang Palace family, Lin Ruhai, as the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, had no reason to object.

    The matter of whether to open a forum in Northern Xinjiang also had to be discussed at the court meeting, but it was passed with little resistance.

    Sea trade has been included in the franchise, so there is no reason to block land trade from opening up.  Even from the perspective of the East Palace, I really don’t want to start discussions in Northern Xinjiang at this time, but other delegations have come to discuss this matter, which is full of sincerity and is also beneficial to the country and the people.  If the crown prince of a country still blocks this matter for his own selfish interests, I am afraid that Emperor Taizong will consider the prince's magnanimity and magnanimity.

    After the serious matter of opening the forum was decided, the Northern Xinjiang mission prepared another gift and said that they would participate in the Thirteenth Princess's haircut ceremony.  It's an attitude that I didn't come specifically to participate in the haircut ceremony, but since I encountered it, I naturally have to show my sincerity.

    As for whether the Northern Xinjiang Mission knew that the Thirteenth Princess was getting her hairpin this year, they definitely knew.  After all, they are neighboring countries. Who wouldn’t inquire about the situation of the other party’s royal family?  Beidi naturally knows how many members of the royal family there are in the Daling Dynasty, as well as the important civil and military ministers. The Daling Dynasty also knows the situation of the Beidi royal family.  These are all tacit things.

    ?nbsp;Situ Zhuo still got the news about the Beidi mission coming to Beijing, so he sent Liu Xianglian to tell Daiyu. After he figured out the purpose of the Beidi mission, he came to the Lin family in person.

    Daiyu and Situ Zhuo were still sitting at the stone table in the yard drinking tea.

    Situ Zhuo said: "I never expected that Beidi would directly set out the conditions for becoming a vassal and paying tribute. In this case, I am afraid that the emperor's grandfather would also be tempted. What is Miss Lin going to do?"

    In fact, Daiyu vaguely guessed this last winter and said: "Their reason is quite good. Beidi people live in pursuit of water and grass. If I were the Fairy Jiangzhu, it would make sense to wish Beidi good weather and luxuriant pastures. But it can also be determined by this.  The person who composed these words is a human being.”

    Since we are mortals, we have ways to deal with it.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-09 21:30:12~2020-09-10 21:48:11~

    Thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Zhenio_lng and Jiaju; 1 bottle of War God Xingtian;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Situ Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why is Miss Lin so sure that all this is a trap set by mortals in the name of gods?"

    Daiyu said: "The traces of craftsmanship are too heavy. The so-called Master Mang Mang and Master Miao Miao should have been to Beidi and predicted the snow disaster with the King of Beidi. Otherwise, the King of Beidi would not directly offer such superior conditions, just for  Let me go there. But the young prince also knows that as long as a large-scale snow disaster like Beidi has happened in the previous life, Shui Lan will know about it. Therefore, there is no need for predictions from gods and immortals. "

    Of course Situ Zhuo also knew this truth, but what was important now was to prevent Daiyu from going to Beidi, so he asked: "What is Miss Lin going to do? In feudal society, thunder, rain and dew are all the kindness of the king. Even Lin Shangshu faced this matter.  It’s hard to say no.”

    Daiyu asked back: "What good ideas does the young prince have?"

    Situ Zhuo's expression was firm, with the momentum of someone before going to the battlefield, and he said: "There are at least three ways. One is to prove that the so-called master Miao Miao and Zhen Miao are a shocking scam set up by people; the other is to turn against the guests, and we also send someone to pretend to be a monk.  First, it is spread that you can bless the Great Spirit Dynasty with a good harvest if you stay in the country; third, attack Shui Lan directly and make her tell the truth."

    Daiyu looked into Situ Zhuo's eyes and said, "How far has the young prince progressed?"

    Situ Zhuo said: "The second method is the quickest. After all, as long as you mention a leprous monk and a lame Taoist priest, everyone in the world will think they are those two magicians. Who can tell whether they are true or false? Even the whole country  Even the two magic sticks that appeared in Beidi are simply different people pretending to be them. It's not a bad idea for us to find someone to pretend to be them and say something that predicts good or bad luck.

    "However, natural and man-made disasters have their own natural laws. No one can guarantee that the Great Ling Dynasty will never suffer disasters.  If this kind of lie is used to solidify the reputation of the girl Jiangzhu Fairy, it will not be beneficial to the girl.  If there is another natural disaster somewhere in the future, the people will even blame the girl for refusing to protect the place.  Having such a ridiculous reputation on your head may bring temporary glory, but in the long run, it is not good for the girl.  "

    Daiyu's smile was very playful: "The young prince has already thought that as long as I hold on to the reputation of Fairy Jiangzhu, there will be troubles even if I stay in the country. Do you think I will have the same troubles if I go to Beidi?"

    Then Situ Zhuo’s face suddenly changed.

    Just listen to Daiyu continue to say: "When Beidi is hit by another natural disaster, it will be me, the Fairy Jiangzhu, who paid a huge price to exchange for it, because I have failed in my duty. Do you think the people of Beidi will be angry with me? Beidi paid such a huge price to exchange for me to go to Beidi."  , I think the imperial court will send someone to see the bride off, and there won’t be any accidents on my way, otherwise it will only cause a fight between the two armies.

    But what happens after I arrive in Beidi?  Let’s not talk about it remotely, just say that in the middle of summer this year, Xizuo will be sent to set a fire on the grassland.  When the summer is dry, the wind blows on the grassland, and the fire spreads for thousands of miles.  Beidi has just experienced such a big snow disaster, what will happen if a fire breaks out immediately?  It is possible to destroy the country.

    When Beidi suffered heavy losses, Northern Xinjiang asked for a battle. Beidi was vulnerable, so our dynasty would surely gain a large territory.  But the angry Beidi royal family will definitely be angry with me. If the Beidi royal family directly executes me, the purpose of Changkang Palace will naturally be achieved; but even if the Beidi royal family does not directly execute me, as long as they no longer pay attention to me, any small work can take my life.  Life.  In the eyes of Changkang Palace, without the protection of my family, I could easily be crushed to death.  "

    Situ Zhuo has thought about what Daiyu said.  The purpose of Changkang Palace was nothing more than to get rid of two variables, himself and Lin Daiyu, but when Daiyu spoke out these inferences without changing her expression, Situ Zhuo couldn't help but be moved.

    Such a beautiful girl, only eleven or twelve years old, was used as a bargaining chip for sacrifice because she was involved in such a cruel political struggle.  "So the girl can't go to Beidi. Isn't there a way to expose Yisheng's scam? In addition, I have checked some things about King Beijing, I'm afraid it will be useful."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you conduct a detailed investigation into a hairpin family like the Prince's Palace in Beijing, even if it is not as shocking as Wang Ziteng's, you will definitely be able to find some violations of law and discipline.  Although Situ Zhuo has not yet opened his mansion, Daiyu does not doubt his ability to collect intelligence.

    Daiyu smiled slightly and said, "The young prince is interested."

    Situ Zhuo also smiled faintly: "Young lady, you don't have to accept my affection. She said that I will be next. To put it into detail, I use the girl's strength to solve my own problems."

    Daiyu said: "Since the rabbit is dead and the fox is sad, I won't say this anymore. If there is any news in the palace, please let the young prince tell me as soon as possible. In addition, I have concealed some things from the young prince. It's not that I can't trust the young prince, but  There is no harm in the young prince not knowing some secrets. Don’t be surprised if the young prince learns about them in the future."

    Situ Zhuo has always had a serious face. Not only was he not annoyed when he heard this, but he alsonbsp; Prime Minister Wen said: "First of all, I am indeed public-minded. If the court sets a precedent today of not asking the people about ghosts and gods, for countless generations in the future, the emperor may follow suit. This will definitely not be a blessing to the people. Secondly,  , you and I have both met Miss Lin. No matter how outstanding and intelligent she is, she is just an ordinary little girl. To me, she doesn’t look like a god coming down to earth, but like a thorn in the flesh of some people.”

    Prime Minister Wen’s wife and Prime Minister Wen have been an old couple for decades, and Prime Minister Wen is still willing to discuss court affairs with her. Then the quality and insights of the Prime Minister’s wife must be high. After hearing this, the Prime Minister’s wife’s expression changed and she murmured softly.  He said: "This method is too immoral." Then he kept silent about it.

    After a few days of this, Liu Zheng of Songjiang Prefecture handed over a memorial, saying that a pair of monks and Taoists had been captured in the south of the Yangtze River. They claimed to be Master Mang Mang and Master Miao Miao, but they were actually charlatans who deceived the people and spread rumors. They should be punished.

    When Changkang Palace got the news, Concubine Zhong’s expression changed drastically with fright.  Although this year, the activities of monks and Taoists in various places were normal. Even in Jiangnan, there were several reports of Master Mang Mang and Master Miao Miao showing up to predict disasters. However, if you look closely, it has been a long time since we have contacted the monks and Taoists in Jiangnan.  .

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Yesterday, when I stood up after typing, I leaned forward too much and hit my forehead on the bookshelf. I thought it was okay at the time, but it still hurts today. When I looked in the mirror, I discovered a small green bump.  It's nothing serious. I don't feel any other discomfort anyway. I definitely don't have a concussion. The pain will be fine in a day or two at most.  The point is, I really——I have a headache!

    No one is allowed to laugh when they see someone talking.

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-10 21:48:17~2020-09-11 21:39:36~

    Thank you to the little angels who irrigate the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Sunny Dolphin; 3 bottles of Weiai Wangyuan; 1 bottle of Sunny No Rain;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Daiyu returned home, Jia Min saw the tea stains on Daiyu’s skirt and was so frightened that her legs went weak. Daiyu smiled slightly and said, “Don’t panic, mother, she should be fine.”

    The chamberlain who sent Daiyu back home was polite and not arrogant. Jia Min ordered someone to give the chamberlain a red envelope, but the chamberlain accepted it. Jia Min felt a little more at ease and ordered Daiyu to bathe and change clothes first.

    Daiyu changed her clothes and asked the maid. Knowing that Lin Ruhai had not come back yet, she went to the main courtyard to talk to Jia Min.  Jia Min was scared to death during today's battle.

    Sure enough, when he saw his daughter coming, Jia Min said in a worried tone: "I already left the office at this hour, why hasn't your father come back yet?"

    Daiyu gently held Jia Min's hand and said, "Don't worry, mother, father should have entered the palace."

    Jia Min was confused when he cared. After hearing what Daiyu said, he came to his senses.  Since the emperor met Daiyu in person, he would naturally order Lin Ruhai to enter the palace before the Lin family father and daughter met.  Although the Lin family's father and daughter did not do anything illegal or disciplinary, since Daiyu's life and death were to be decided, they had to avoid "colluding confessions" between the father and daughter.

    When Jia Min saw Daiyu come back, she looked fine even though there were tea stains on her body. She was initially less worried, but when she heard that her husband had been announced as entering the palace, her heart was tightened again.

    Daiyu wanted to comfort her mother, but she felt that she was not sure of anything, and her words of comfort seemed pale.  Now my fate has not been decided, so I just want to stay with my mother.

    Emperor Taizong first announced his entry into the palace, and then announced his father's entry into the palace. In the meantime, he did not allow his father and daughter to meet. If the father and daughter said too many things that were inconsistent with each other, it would be harmful to himself.  This is the reason why when Daiyu met the Holy Spirit, except for expounding her views that she had never been involved in politics, she frankly admitted everything else but did not say much. If she said too much, she would be untrue or even truthful.

    On this day, no one in the Lin family went to bed on time. The mother and son all waited until the middle of the night before Lin Ruhai came back from the palace.  However, after Lin Ruhai returned home, she looked pretty good and said, "It's getting late. Let's all take a rest early. It's okay. Don't worry."

    There is no need to worry. Within a few days, Emperor Taizong ordered someone to send a pair of Ruyi jade to Daiyu as a reward.

    Later, Daiyu always thought that everyone who knew Shuilan's secrets or might know them, except Emperor Taizong himself and the Minister of Dali Temple, were all dead.  Only he and Situ Zhuo, the two people who changed the direction of the court in Shui Lan's confession, survived. Was it because his imperial debate was exciting enough?  Actually not.

    What saved me may have been the ideological awareness of great love in the heart and the open-mindedness of rebirth after the experience of the troops in later generations.

    Fortunately, I traveled back in time and returned to my childhood. Apart from struggling to survive, I never killed innocent people.  Even in the eyes of the ancients, Daiyu advocated treating people with mercy and forgiving them.  Over the years, Head Daiyu has never used lynching to kill any of his slaves, nor has he chased down those who had personal grudges. Instead, he has reconciled whenever possible.  In addition, Daiyu often helped the sick and the weak.

    It is also based on this that Daiyu's theory that those good bows who will put the overall situation first and will not indiscriminately hurt people's lives can just be put away and not destroyed is tenable.

    Daiyu defended Situ Zhuo in the study, so she was helping herself.

    As for Situ Zhuo, Emperor Taizong was originally soft-hearted towards the descendants of the Situ family. What's more, as Daiyu said, Situ Zhuo, at least in the eyes of the ancients, was an absolutely benevolent saint.  Would such a person go to war rashly because of his lust for power?

    Emperor Taizong himself thought it was impossible.  Changkang Palace and East Palace were mortal enemies, and anyone with political ambitions would eradicate her. However, Situ Zhuo went to the study to plead with Princess Changning just before Daiyu entered the palace to face the saint.

    " If a prince or even Prince Rui were to do such a thing, it would make people think that he was hypocritical and could win people's hearts. But if Situ Zhuo does it, no one will doubt that he is sincere.

    In this way, the Lin family father and daughter passed the crisis after meeting the saint.

    Actually, both Daiyu and Situ Zhuo should be grateful to one person, Prime Minister Wen.

    On the day Daiyu met the emperor, Emperor Taizong also announced that Prime Minister Wen had entered the palace for a long discussion.  After Taizong asked Wen Cheng about his views and impressions of Lin Daiyu, he suddenly asked Wen Cheng about his views on the good bow theory.

    Prime Minister Wen said this, there are many capable people and sharp weapons in the world, some good and some evil.  If you want your country to last for a long time and care about the well-being of the people, you should retain the good and eliminate the evil.

    Although Prime Minister Wen did not know what secrets Emperor Taizong uncovered in the case of Little Concubine Zhong and the Ninth Prince, it provoked Emperor Taizong, who had always governed the country with benevolence, to go on a killing spree.  However, with the wisdom of Prime Minister Wen, he naturally knew that Emperor Taizong first asked his opinion of the direct daughter of the Lin family, and then asked Liang Gong, who was the direct descendant of the Lin family.The local officials who point to the state capital naturally have merit.  This time when Liu Zheng returns to Beijing, he will at least be rewarded with rewards. If he goes further, promotion is not impossible.

    However, when the three Daiyu sisters talked about Liu Zheng returning to Beijing, no one said these words. Yinglian and Daiyu only looked at Su Lan and smiled.

    Su Lan is a smart girl. When her face turns red, she will chase after her sisters to tickle them.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-14 22:38:02~2020-09-15 23:37:28~

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Are you afraid? 5 bottles; Foolishly Lu 1 bottle;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/137350/150823.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions": https://m./read/137350/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions is North and South, Read the full text of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, Download the txt version of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions  Free reading of Daiyu, "The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion" is from North to South

    <a href="https://m./author/Fei Nan Bei.html" title="Fei Nan Bei">Fei Nan Bei</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/80010/">No one owes Daiyu in Red Mansions</a>, <a href="https:///read/88792/">The Iron-blooded Master Lian in Red Mansions</a>,  <a href="https:///read/92654/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable Jia She</a>, <a href="https:///read/137350/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable  Daiyu</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/137350/156865.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions": https://m./read/137350/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions is North and South, Read the full text of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, Download the txt version of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions  Free reading of Daiyu, "The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion" is from North to South

    <a href="https://m./author/Fei Nan Bei.html" title="Fei Nan Bei">Fei Nan Bei</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/80010/">No one owes Daiyu in Red Mansions</a>, <a href="https:///read/88792/">The Iron-blooded Master Lian in Red Mansions</a>,  <a href="https:///read/92654/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable Jia She</a>, <a href="https:///read/137350/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable  Daiyu</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Ninety Seven

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At that time, there was a custom of not marrying two daughters in a year, so even though Daiyu's marriage was decided quickly, the formal wedding had to be held the following year.

    After other girls get engaged, they go out less and more often embroider their dowry at home.  But Daiyu is different. In this life, Daiyu hardly used needlework.

    Of course, it’s not that there’s anything wrong with needlework, labor is glorious, but Daiyu has other more important things to do.  Needlework is time-consuming and hurts the eyes. Daiyu, who wants to live a new life, said that it would be more practical to practice martial arts diligently.  Therefore, Daiyu's trousseau was cut and started by herself, and then left to the sewing room to make it.

    What is Daiyu doing these days?  People go out as usual, and they go out more often than before. In Daiyu's words, she will have to take care of the affairs of a prince's palace in the future, and her life will not be so comfortable.  Even though other handkerchiefs were being exchanged for fun, Daiyu was neither annoyed nor shy. She just smiled and said, "We all have this day. Since I left the pavilion first, I can also add makeup to you in the future." In one sentence, she said  The thin-skinned little sisters became shy.

    Apart from that, Daiyu is busy keeping fit and practicing martial arts diligently.  Not only are they busy with this, but they also very scientifically instruct the kitchen to prepare food separately, which is mainly high-protein, with meat, eggs, milk, and vegetables and fruits. In short, the amount of exercise and meal matching are very scientific.

    Now that Daiyu is thirteen years old, she can start training scientifically and it will not affect her physical development.

    This incident made Lin Ruhai and his wife look at each other. Jia Min couldn't help but quietly said to her husband: "Master, what is Yu'er going to do?"

    Lin Ruhai didn't know what her daughter was going to do. She stroked her beard and said, "Who knows, Yu'er has sense and will never fight with the young prince." In one sentence, the couple couldn't laugh or cry.

    “But what’s even more ridiculous is that weirdo Situ Zhuo. Not only does that guy not think that the future princess is not chaste and virtuous, but he also sends fresh beef and mutton, various high-quality fish, and even a cow from time to time.

    Forget it, Situ Zhuo later sent two knives, one long and one short.  The short knife is a dagger that can be carried with you. The scabbard is exquisite and the surface is covered with a layer of velvet. Presumably it is because Daiyu is afraid that it will hurt someone when she carries it with her. The long knife is light, thin and sharp, and is made according to the weight of a woman.  However, Daiyu is a little longer now, and it would be just right if she grows taller.

    ???????????????????????????? Before getting married, young couples usually send some poems to express their love, or some jade pendants, sachets and other items. Look what Situ Zhuo sent you now?  What a strange pair!

    They are all engaged, and Situ Zhuo no longer avoids suspicion. He occasionally visits the Lin family. Xiao Daiyu said: "I think I have a good upbringing, and I will never do anything with others for no reason. The girl is now practicing in the winter and in the summer."  , he looked like he was guarding against wolves and domestic violence, which made me have to reflect on whether I had caused any misunderstanding to the girl."

    How should I put it, after the last pre-marriage negotiation, Situ Zhuo can be regarded as a true friend to Daiyu.  It was natural to talk easily among friends, and Daiyu also smiled and said, "Isn't this just in case?" With this sentence, Situ Zhuo could only smile and nod, saying that this is how it should be.

    After the joke was over, Daiyu looked in the direction of the Forbidden City and said, "Little Prince, don't you think this marriage gift is strange? The marriage is a gift, and we have to reassure the person who gave it to us."

    Situ Zhuo is a very wise man. The last time Shuilan was tried, he was in crisis. Situ Zhuo immediately thought of going to Princess Changning to plead for mercy. He also thought that this might be one of his chances of survival.  Of course, Situ Zhuo himself is a person who respects life very much. As a modern person, he does not support sitting together. He pleads for Changning sincerely, but there is no contradiction in saving others and saving himself at the same time.

    Daiyu said this, and Situ Zhuo quickly understood.  As the people who threaten the country in the emperor's heart and who can maintain the stability of the country, he and Daiyu should show matching IQs.

    "Guessing that the emperor's grandfather wanted his wife to guard the border would reassure them, right?"  Situ Zhuo said: "That's exactly what he said, otherwise we wouldn't be allowed to live in the prince's palace. We will become a vassal in the future."

    Now that Emperor Taizong's health is getting better day by day, and he has given marriage to Situ Zhuo and Daiyu, he will naturally pay attention to their movements.  Knowing that these two people had a good background, Taizong felt that Daiyu's diligent martial arts practice had guessed his future arrangements for the couple.

    Since you, Lin Daiyu, have said those wise words, and since you have been able to see everything at a glance many times before, it is in line with your wisdom to see my intentions now.  If you can't tell, I will suspect you of hiding something.

    ??Look, smart people are fighting each other, and it seems that they have done nothing, but the sword is shining.

    A few months later, the Lin family spent another winter in the capital.It's not just that.  According to common sense, we have the honor of being granted marriage by the emperor. My father is a minister, my mother is the legitimate daughter of Duke Rongguo, and I have a background in both civil and military backgrounds.  Besides, in order to avoid the destruction of the East Palace, you and I often did not hide our clumsiness. Logically speaking, if we were ambitious, our first opponent would be Prince Rui.  Then, maybe the person who spread the news not only made Prince Rui suspicious of us, but also led us to actively suspect that Prince Rui was responsible for this killing.  "

    Although Emperor Taizong is still in power, a new round of power struggle has begun.  As long as we are at the center of power, we will never stop fighting.

    ※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※

    Thank you to the little angels who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution between 2020-09-18 23:57:02~2020-09-19 23:50:58~

    Thanks to the little angel who threw the mines: passzoe 1;

    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: Xiamu-Jue 50 bottles;

    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/137350/162907.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions": https://m./read/137350/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions is North and South, Read the full text of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, Download the txt version of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions  Free reading of Daiyu, "The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion" is from North to South

    <a href="https://m./author/Fei Nan Bei.html" title="Fei Nan Bei">Fei Nan Bei</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/80010/">No one owes Daiyu in Red Mansions</a>, <a href="https:///read/88792/">The Iron-blooded Master Lian in Red Mansions</a>,  <a href="https:///read/92654/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable Jia She</a>, <a href="https:///read/137350/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable  Daiyu</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Daiyu said: "Don't believe me, otherwise I will be under great pressure. I don't even believe it myself."

    Situ Zhuo raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Daiyu said: "I always feel that in a place like a river, firstly, there is a risk of the embankment breaking; secondly, there are people farming around, so it is not safe to hide things. But the Ninth Prince can use this operation to wash a batch of things that he manipulated  The civil servants come out. Gather these people and choose a secret place to build the project he wants."

    Situ Zhuo smiled and said: "After searching for so long, I have been lonely. If I can't find the people involved in the project, wouldn't I find nothing?" Talking to Daiyu, Situ Zhuo was very relaxed and used some popular sayings of later generations.  Also brought out.

    Daiyu said: "One is to find an insider, maybe the monk from Beidi can be useful together; the other is to find the blueprints. There are always blueprints for such projects, but I don't know where they are hidden. You said, the emperor gave this house to me  Give us, is there any reason for this?"

    Situ Zhuo was startled: "Are you saying that the emperor's grandfather also suspected that the Ninth Prince had some hidden secrets?" However, after thinking about it for a moment, Situ Zhuo himself came to a definite conclusion: "It is not impossible. Then you  I think if there are really blueprints, will they be in this palace or somewhere else?"

    Daiyu said: "Who knows? There is a large amount of money and weapons that cannot be hidden in the palace, but a few blueprints are hard to find anywhere. I am just telling you about this, and we will also search carefully in the palace. In addition, the river  Just mention it to the emperor and say that we have thought of it but are not sure. It is up to the emperor whether he wants to send someone to investigate."

    Situ Zhuo hummed and sighed: "The most ruthless emperor's family, the emperor's grandfather is treating us as tools."

    Daiyu just said lightly: "Shouldn't we be glad that we can still be tool makers? If we didn't have the worry of losing the battle and marrying in a few years, we might not have the chance to make custom tools. It would be more reassuring to die suddenly."

    Situ Zhuo looked at Dai Yu's eyes seriously. Dai Yu's pupils were big and bright. She had the innocence that a girl of this age should have, but also had a kind of insight into people's hearts. Situ Zhuo couldn't help but ask: "Yu  Son, how do you manage to be so calm about everything? Before I met you, I thought I was a calm enough person, but compared with you, I feel that I am still too emotional sometimes."

    Daiyu did not answer this question directly, but said: "If you don't calm down, the Lin family will have the same ending as the original work."

    Situ Zhuo's heart trembled, yes, just like he had to do his best to help the East Palace as soon as he crossed over, even now, he can only be a tool in the hands of the emperor.

    After lifting the two of them up and talking for a while, they both slept on one end of the extra-large bed and went to bed.

    Speaking of this extra-large bed, there is another episode.  It is not suitable for newlyweds to sleep in separate rooms, otherwise they will cause a lot of gossip.  But there is no problem in getting an extra large bed, after all, we are newlyweds.

    Situ Zhuo ordered someone to order a king-sized bed. The bed was so big that it couldn't be lifted into the door. He made the mortise and tenon joints and moved the various parts into the bedroom to assemble it.  Situ Zhuo had been working on the rollers in the engineering department for a while in order to train against vertigo and met several excellent carpenters.

    Don’t forget that the new bed has not been made for a long time and has not had time to be carved, but both the wood itself and the craftsmanship are first-class.  Because he was in a hurry, Situ Zhuo ordered only to apply varnish to prevent cracking and deformation, and nothing else was done.

    The royal utensils all have extremely exquisite carvings and complex craftsmanship, and the final painting and lacquering are also very particular.  But Situ Zhuo ordered that it be simple and generous. Although several craftsmen did not fully understand Situ Zhuo's aesthetics, they still followed it.

    After the bed was assembled, it was really simple and elegant. There was no complicated decoration, but it also had a luxurious texture.  Situ Zhuo was very satisfied. In addition to being extremely wide, this bed was made of wood and was very modern in style.

    Regardless of Situ Zhuo's aesthetics, his move to make the extra-large bed not only satisfied Situ Zhuo's nanny, but also the emperor and the prince and his wife in the palace.  Young people are in a good relationship. Even Situ Zhuo refused to get married in the past few years. There were also rumors that he was fond of masculinity. Now the rumors have been disproven.  Even Princess Situ Zhuo, who is only fourteen years old, can actually handle it~

    As for the princess herself, who cannot be judged by her appearance, she is also satisfied with this extra-large bed. No one needs to sleep on the floor.  And because the bed is big enough, it’s no different from sleeping in a single bed.  The only trouble is that Daiyu always likes to be tidy, but after getting up every day, she rubs the bed into a mess.

    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone in the palace, Situ Zhuo and his wife became a very energetic couple.  This couple's high energy means more than just sharing a big picture every dayYou and the prince were suddenly asked to become a feudal lord?  How can you get used to traveling thousands of miles away from the Western Region?  "

    Daiyu comforted Jia Min and said, "Don't worry, mother. There are natural benefits to becoming a feudal lord."

    Jia Min said: "If it is really beneficial, I will grant you a richer fiefdom. I'm not that worried. By the way, isn't it said that you and the prince have a very good relationship? If there is any news, ask Liu Langzhong to take a look at it.  , if there is one, it’s hard to travel thousands of miles, right?”

    It’s just a pure sleep on the same bed, even the quilts are separated, it’s strange to hear any movement.

    Daiyu did not say this, but comforted Jia Min seriously and said: "Listen to me, mother, the matter regarding the vassal domain was discussed between me and the prince, and the emperor only said this, I am afraid it is still early to start the journey." Then she explained the reason.  I talked to Jia Min in general terms.

    Jia Min is careless and chaotic, but he has good qualities. With the influence of the past few years, his political literacy has improved even more, and he soon understood what Daiyu meant.  He said: "Although we will meet less in the future, that's fine. But if you go, how will you get along with Prince Nan'an? If Prince Nan'an refuses to hand over military power, what will you do? How many troops and horses will the emperor give you?"  "

    Daiyu thought for a moment and told a white lie. The main reason was that Jia Min was in poor health. It would be more harmful than helpful to tell her the truth.  After she and Situ Zhuo set off, let her father comfort her.  So Daiyu said: "I have discussed it with the prince, and asked my brother-in-law first. If he agrees, let him go with us first, and wait until everything is settled there, and then we can take Sister Su Lan over. As for other manpower, the Emperor will leave it to you."  Will arrange it.”

    Liu Xianglian is very skilled in martial arts. When Jia Min heard that she was going to take Liu Xianglian with her, she felt a little more at ease.

    When Lin Qing heard that Situ Zhuo and his wife wanted to seize the vassal, he was shocked at first, and then discussed with the prince: "How old Qi Lang is, he will go to the border to station, if nothing else, if the old troops of King Nan'an refuse to listen to his orders, there will be trouble in the future."  , why did the emperor suddenly give the order to vassal?"

    The prince didn't know either, and said: "How do I know? Ever since the girl from Changkang Palace was found to have evil intentions and my father personally interrogated that girl Shui Lan, her behavior has become increasingly incomprehensible. I'll go talk to my father.  The emperor said that if Qi Lang cannot shoulder this important task, it will be unsightly."

    Even Situ Rui felt that it was too hasty for Situ Zhuo to go and join the feudal clan like this, and asked Situ Zhuo: "If seventh brother doesn't want to go to the northwest, can we go together to ask the emperor's grandfather?"

    When Daiyu returned to the palace from the Lin family, Situ Zhuo was also busy outside all day.

    After the meal, Situ Zhuo asked: "I think there is something fishy about this matter. The emperor's decree was too sudden."

    Daiyu said: "It's very sudden, but you don't have to worry, Your Majesty. I think we may not be able to make the trip this time?"

    "What's the meaning?"

    Daiyu said: "Your Majesty, do you ever remember that my father made a report and asked for a sea trade franchise? The emperor also let out half of the news, which caused the Ninth Prince to reveal his ambitions."

    Situ Zhuo reacted immediately and said: "Fishing to enforce the law? Grandfather also saw that someone can't hold himself back?"

    Daiyu nodded and said: "Look, the emperor is aware of it, and the prince is also paying attention. Look, who is not really worried about our vassal issue."

    "Hehe, Emperor Taizong can't forget his fishing skills because he hasn't fished in the past few years.

    Although it has been almost a year since Situ Zhuo moved out of the palace, his intelligence network in the palace has not been broken at all. In the past few days, Situ Zhuo knew exactly which of the six prince brothers of Situ Zhuo had entered the palace and how long they had left.  Of course, Emperor Taizong also knew it.

    There are currently seven princes under the crown prince's knees. Almost everyone in the East Palace is interceding for Situ Zhuo. Only the crown prince's second son Situ Jin has expressed his opinion on this matter. I think the seventh brother is smart and loves martial arts.  He is strong and capable enough to take charge of the northwest military power of the feudal clan.

    Although Emperor Taizong returned to the throne after being diagnosed and treated by Liu Xing, he was aware of his physical condition.  Doing the same thing, I feel much more tired now than in previous years. Emperor Taizong knew that he was getting closer to his end.

    Now the maritime trade franchise is doing well. The imperial court has opened up a route to Persia. Many of the intermediate profits earned by Persian merchants in the past have been partly returned to the imperial court.  In the future, history books will naturally have to be written down.  What Emperor Taizong has to do now is to stabilize the situation in the court and eliminate unstable factors.

    Taizong himself had experienced heirloom, and had a son who failed in his rebellion, and even succeeded in Shui Lan's dream.  Now the crown prince's status is stable, but if someone spread rumors about Situ Zhuo and his wife gossiping before, Taizong would not fail to see the intention.

    So Xiaoxiao used a trick and as expected, Situ Jin was exposed.  They were all grandsons of the emperor. At his age, Emperor Taizong couldn't punish Situ Jin severely for spreading rumors, so he handed over the construction of the imperial mausoleum to Situ Jin as a small punishment.

    But Situ Jin had just lost his crown and revealed his ambition. Even if he went to build the imperial mausoleum, he felt it was a heavy blow and secretly hated Situ Zhuo.

    Some things happened even though the overall situation in the DPRK was completely different from the previous life.

    The summer of this year was extremely hot. Even though there were several basins of ice placed in the palace, Emperor Taizong still felt depressed. Then he received an urgent message from 800 miles away. The imperial army and the Xihai Kingdom army clashed and started fighting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    But Situ Jin had just lost his crown and revealed his ambition. Even if he went to build the imperial mausoleum, he felt it was a heavy blow and secretly hated Situ Zhuo.

    Some things happened even though the overall situation in the DPRK was completely different from the previous life.

    The summer of this year was extremely hot. Even though there were several basins of ice placed in the palace, Emperor Taizong still felt depressed. Then he received an urgent message from 800 miles away. The imperial army and the Xihai Kingdom army clashed and started fighting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/137350/172311.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions": https://m./read/137350/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions is North and South, Read the full text of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, Download the txt version of The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions, The Untouchable Daiyu in Red Mansions  Free reading of Daiyu, "The Untouchable Daiyu in The Red Mansion" is from North to South

    <a href="https://m./author/Fei Nan Bei.html" title="Fei Nan Bei">Fei Nan Bei</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/80010/">No one owes Daiyu in Red Mansions</a>, <a href="https:///read/88792/">The Iron-blooded Master Lian in Red Mansions</a>,  <a href="https:///read/92654/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable Jia She</a>, <a href="https:///read/137350/">The Red Mansion: The Untouchable  Daiyu</a>, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In order to maintain the rule of the system, the new Beidi King Awuer barely changed the terms negotiated between the Beidi King and the imperial envoys, and he was also very active in cooperating in the purchase of dried meat.

    Of course, the Heavenly Kingdom is still very fair in doing business, and has also traded a lot of grain with Beidi.  As for porcelain, silk and other items, Awuer also asked for some, not for his own enjoyment, but to distribute them to other brothers and brothers who supported him.

    Although this trip to Beidi took longer than expected, the court gained a lot.

    This large amount of purchased materials was not escorted by a mission. Instead, troops were sent to the border with the negotiated documents to hand over and escort them. Therefore, after the two parties reached an agreement, the mission came back quickly.  Especially because a pair of monks were captured, Situ Zhuo was extra cautious on the road, fearing that if a guard was not in place, the monks and the other monks would escape or die.

    After the old case involving the young concubine Zhong and the ninth prince was escorted back to the court, the Dali Temple was still responsible for hearing the case.

    However, as Yinglian was the victim of the monk case, Feng once went to identify the monks who were beheaded, but only found the scabby monk who went to Zhen's house to defraud, but not the lame Taoist.  This time, another monk and another monk were arrested. Naturally, Feng had to serve as a witness and go to the Dali Temple Tianlao to identify and defend him.

    This time, Mrs. Feng recognized the lame Taoist who had come to Zhen's house to defraud, and the other monk with the leprosy head was not ugly. After pouring a basin of cold water on his face and wiping it clean, he was still very young and quite handsome.  Moreover, during the period when he was being escorted back to Beijing, because he was sitting in the prison car and didn't have time to shave off the few hairs that he usually pretended to be a leprosy to prevent them from growing out, now black and greasy hair has grown out in those places.

    As for who this person is, he turns out to be Fu Shi, who has been an enemy of the Lin family for many years and has escaped without any news.

    "Fu Shi and the lame Taoist are not hard-core people. Even ordinary state and county prison sentences may not be able to survive, let alone the Dali Temple chief judge.

    It didn’t take much effort, and the two of them just poured beans out of a bamboo tube and tried everything.

    Before a monk went to Zhen's house to cheat, he was so depressed that he had no time to eat. The two of them went to Renqing Lane, Shili Street, Changmen, Suzhou, and hid behind the Calabash Temple.  At the beginning, Jia Yucun also settled in the Calabash Temple, and when Jia Yucun received the Zhen fee support, he couldn't wait to say goodbye to Master Zhen in person, so he only exchanged a few words with the monks in the temple, and then went to Beijing to take the exam.

    It was at that time that a monk and a monk heard that Mr. Zhen’s family was very wealthy, and they began to think of cheating.  Of course, at the beginning, the two swindlers also fell in love with the charming Yinglian, so they went to the Zhen family to make up stories about their parents who were lucky but not destined to accumulate. As for how the Zhen family refused to accept it and kicked her out,  No need to elaborate.

    Later, Huo Qi took Yinglian to enjoy the flower lanterns, but Yinglian was taken away by the two swindlers.  However, the two swindlers were indeed poor at the time and could not afford to raise Yinglian before selling it, so they sold her directly to the kidnapper and received a fortune.

    It was indeed an accident that the Calabash Temple was bombed and the whole street was burned down. However, this accident really fulfilled what the two swindlers said in front of Master Zhen. Then the two of them changed their costumes and heard the words of the monk.  If it is very effective, it will pave the way for future fraud.

    As for the monk who went to Jiujiang to commit fraud, he was originally the apprentice of the two swindlers in Suzhou.  These swindlers found ways to pretend to be gods and ghosts, and soon gathered several pairs of monks and Taoists to deceive people all over the country.  Of course, although the reputations of Master Mang Miao and Master Miao Miao had already spread at that time, their influence was limited because they had not yet been absorbed by Concubine Zhong and her son.

    As for later, with the little Concubine Zhong and her son acting as pushers, those who were the disciples and comrades of the monk group at the beginning who refused to be manipulated by the little Concubine Zhong and her son were killed and whoever replaced the little Concubine Zhong and her son were replaced.  The mother and son also promoted the reputation of these monks and Taoists to such a great extent that Emperor Taizong even felt that his imperial power was threatened.

    The monk Taoist who has been captured now, and the lame Taoist are the pair who first committed fraud in Changmen, Suzhou.  Because he knew that the Zhen family was wealthy, the lame Taoist was very courageous at that time. After Zhen Fei's family fell into decline, he even came to deceive Zhen Fei, saying that he wanted to become a monk, but in fact he wanted to defraud the Zhen family of the soft land deeds and other things they had snatched.

    Zhen Fei had suffered a huge blow that year. He was in his final years, and the remaining family property was defrauded by his father-in-law's family. The monks and the monks had no benefit, so they took it out on Zhen Fei.  Zhen Fei was already on the verge of running out of gas, so how could he withstand this? Not long after, he stopped breathing, and his body was thrown into a mass grave by two swindlers.

    Feng and Yinglian knew the truth and burst into tears.

    Even if they knew that Zhen Fei had left with the real person Miaomiao, and later the Feng family and their daughter reunited, and Yinglian was lucky enough to become the adopted daughter of the Shangshu Mansion, and the mother and daughter lived a good life, the Feng family and her daughter also hoped that Zhen Fei would be with her.  I really saw through the world of mortals and went to practice and experience with the gods and immortals.  Who knew it was thisresult.

    Although this lame Taoist has evil intentions, his mind is extremely flexible.  Not only did he make up the words of Master Mang Mang and Master Miao Miao, but he also discovered that some of his disciples were missing, and that there were inexplicably many Master Mang Mang and Master Miao Miao in the world that he did not know. The lame Taoist quickly took refuge in the little concubine Zhong.  Not only did he not hide any personal secrets, he also made suggestions.  Fairy Jiangzhu and Waiter Shenying were also made up by this lame Taoist.

    "Zhong Fei saw that the lame Taoist had a quick mind, a sharp tongue, and was very good at fooling people, so she sent him to Beidi.  Of course, even though some nobles in Beidi have learned Chinese, not everyone can speak it. The partner assigned to the lame Taoist by Little Concubine Zhong is Fu Shi.

    Fu Shi took advantage of Zhen Yingjia and tried to kill Lin You but failed, and later escaped.

    As Daiyu had expected before, Concubine Zhong and her son plotted a rebellion and networked many desperate people. As long as these people had a mouthful of food to eat and their lives hanging on, they would not dare to betray Concubine Zhong and her son.  Fu Shi was also the little concubine Zhong who took refuge with the second prince after his job was taken away.

    "Fu Shi is a man of some talent, and the little concubine Zhong was also very foresighted. After recruiting Fu Shi, she asked him to learn the Beidi dialect, and then she was sent to Yongchang.  Shui Lan knew which year Beidi would suffer a heavy snowstorm, so Concubine Zhong asked a monk to go to Beidi in advance to incite the King of Beidi.

    Because what Lame Taoist and Fu Shi said later came true, even after the lies of the monk and the Daling Dynasty were exposed, the Beidi King still enshrined the two as national teachers.  If it weren't for Situ Zhuo's mission to Beidi with the delegation, it happened to be revealed that these two people had benefited from the fifth prince of Beidi and cooperated with the fifth prince to seize power. I am afraid that the two of them would have continued to be at large in Beidi.

    At this point, the whole ins and outs of the so-called Master Mang Miao and Master Miao Miao have been found out.  At first, this was just a scam compiled by a pair of swindlers, and the fire in the Calabash Temple was just a coincidence. But later, the monk and his disciples became more and more courageous. In order to make their 'prophecy' come true, they often committed murders.  Arson thing.

    Later, with the 'dream' provided by Shui Lan, this lie became bigger and bigger like a snowball, using more and more 'prophecies' to support the magical powers of Mang Mang Daoshi and Miao Miao Master, and finally attracted the fear of the imperial power.  , so that when this lie was exposed, it was particularly tragic, and countless people died.

    However, after Fu Shi took refuge with Little Concubine Zhong, he started to learn Beidi dialect and did not participate in those unknown projects. Fu Shi only vaguely knew that some people who were as desperate as himself would be sent by Little Concubine Zhong and her son to do it.  There are some things, but Fu Shi doesn’t know the specific location and content.

    Emperor Taizong knew that Concubine Zhong and the Ninth Prince had indeed hidden something, but he did not ask where they hid it.

    After finding out the truth about Zhen Fei's death, Feng's mother and daughter built a tomb for Zhen Fei and performed rituals in Muni Yuan.  After all, Yinglian had become the adopted daughter of the Lin family and could not keep her filial piety in the Shangshu Mansion. After Yinglian reported her adopted father and adopted mother, she moved to Muni Monastery to lead her in spiritual practice, firstly to recite sutras for Zhen Fei's salvation, and secondly to observe filial piety.

    When Jia Min told Daiyu about this, she also said: "Yinglian is very filial, and I can't stop her. However, the three years of observing filial piety have become more and more delayed."

    Daiyu comforted Jia Min and said: "Mom, don't worry about this. Anyway, there are not many good families who come to our house to propose marriage. Why bother to marry sister Yinglian hastily? If life will not go well in the future, won't you suffer in vain? Wait for sister Yinglian these few years.  After observing filial piety, it means choosing a promising son in the army to get married. Isn't it better than those villains who are rushing to curry favor with our family now?"

    Jia Min said: "In the past few years, we have been fighting along the Western Sea. It is true that outstanding children will emerge in a few years. But you don't think about your sister Yinglian's age. How will you be gossiped about in the future? Like before you got married, I and I  Your father was worried, but now that I heard that your father has a good relationship, I feel relieved."

    The joy and anger are as invisible as Daiyu, and they were slightly startled. Do you have a good relationship with Situ Zhuo?  Oh, the friendship between revolutionary comrades is not that deep.

    Although Jia Min complained, she felt that Daiyu's words were reasonable, so she said nothing more.

    Situ Zhuo came back from an errand and became a little thinner. Naturally, Daiyu was busy replenishing Situ Zhuo's body.  Regardless of the specific situation of the two people, at least in the eyes of everyone, they are a serious and loving couple, and they have to do enough drama to make a little separation better than a newlywed.  Therefore, during this period of time, in the eyes of outsiders, Daiyu and his wife were living a life as sweet as honey.

    Zhanyan’s first batch of dried meat purchased from Beidi was shipped back to Daling Dynasty.  In order to avoid wasting manpower and material resources, this batch of dried meat was not sent back to the capital. Instead, it was combined with other supplies shipped to the northwest and shipped directly to the coast of the West Sea.

    The winter in the northwest is very cold, which is not suitable for mobilizing troops. Originally, everyone in the court thought that at this time, both sides were in a period of cultivation, and the war would have to be decided at least until next year.

    Who would have thought that the Prince of Nan'an County was so capable. At the beginning of the winter truce, Tuo Da personally chased him out of the city, but fell into the opponent's plan to lure the enemy deeper and lost his life on the coast of the West Sea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At the beginning of the winter truce, Tuo Da personally chased out of the city, but fell into the opponent's plan to lure the enemy deeper and lost his life on the coast of the West Sea.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Situ Zhuo left with the spies, Daiyu and Zhou Anzhi discussed splitting the general's rations, ensuring that at least the left and right vanguards and the three thousand soldiers under her would carry at least half a month's worth of rations.

    At the beginning, Zhou Anzhi disagreed. The most important thing to avoid during a march is to lose morale, especially during a winter march. The conditions are difficult and if food is lost, deserters may appear.

    Of course, Daiyu’s suggestion has its own reasons. The colder the winter, the more energy the human body needs to replenish. If the team is broken up, the more rations the scattered soldiers carry, the longer they can last.

    After listening to the princess's analysis, even an experienced person like Zhou Anzhi had to admit that there was some truth to it. However, Zhou Anzhi felt that he was not at that level at all now: "Although the princess's words are not bad, it has only been a few days since Yanmen and we are away from the front line.  It’s still early, so it’s not that easy to break up the team. Besides, if military rations are distributed to the soldiers, first of all, let’s not talk about the problem of someone escaping with the food. Just say that if someone can’t control their mouth, they will eat the fifteen-day ration for ten days early.  It’s over, it’s also a taboo for marching.”

    This is also true. In fact, the 50,000 soldiers this time were brought out from the Beijing Camp. After several years of training by Jia Jing, they are already considered to be extremely disciplined troops. However, if we have to compare military discipline with the Chinese army of later generations, Daiyu herself  I don’t have that confidence either.

    In the modern army, not only can military rations be broken down into parts, but even the army can do it. However, in ancient times, overall management of military rations was still the mainstream. It is also for this reason that in ancient wars, methods such as robbing military rations and burning grain and grass appeared. Once successful,  It can even directly eliminate the combat effectiveness of an entire army.

    Daiyu said: "General Zhou, we brought the soldiers out ourselves, and we must have confidence in them. After the military rations are distributed, we can tell them that they must last for fifteen days, and if they are found to be disturbing the people, they will be killed without mercy. But we must  Make sure that every soldier carries military rations that can last for a period of time.

    General Zhou, don’t you think it’s strange?  So far we have not encountered the defenders along the West Sea who have retreated to report the news.  Not to mention the issue that affected the morale of the army after the death of Prince Nan'an, let's just say that although the garrison along the West Sea also farmed fields, they still needed the court to allocate military rations every year. There was a war this year. Logically speaking, the consumption of food, grass and baggage would be greater. Why are we now?  We haven't encountered any imperial troops retreating for help yet.  "

    The reason why Zhou Anzhi agreed to assign three thousand soldiers to Daiyu to command was not only that Daiyu was indeed respected by the soldiers in the army, but also because the princess was indeed not a woman who knew nothing.  Guang said that the original proposal to buy dried meat in Beidi was the princess's suggestion.

    Unlike the Beidi army, the soldiers of the Han family could live for a long time with a pack of dried meat and a pot of water. The stomachs of the imperial army could not adapt to a diet of all beef and mutton, but with the supplement of dried meat, the soldiers were indeed able to survive  Diet has improved.

    "What does the princess mean to say that the garrison along the west coast has surrendered and is now planning to deal with the imperial army?" Zhou Anzhi asked.

    Daiyu said: "It is always right to be careful. If General Zhou is really worried, the general rations will be distributed to the battalions, and each battalion will make overall arrangements. The remaining grains will still be escorted by the grain and grass army. But it cannot be the same as before, every two marches.  You need to receive military rations once a day. If the soldiers in each battalion only have enough food and grass to last for three days, it is really not possible."

    In fact, an army of 50,000 people consumes a lot of military rations just for eating and drinking every day, and it is impossible to prepare all the meals for 50,000 people in one place.  The matter of setting up camp and setting up stoves was originally delegated to each camp.  This dynasty's establishment consists of five hundred people in each battalion, commanded by the battalion commander.

    But during the march, in order to ensure the safety of the military rations, they would go to the grain and grass officer every two days to get two days of rations.  The odd-numbered battalions and even-numbered battalions took turns to lead.  If it is wartime, each battalion does need to carry more food and grass to ensure that there is enough buffer when the troops cannot gather.

    Zhou Anzhi thought for a moment and realized that this arrangement was just to replace each battalion's rations every two days with one every half month, and then nodded in agreement.

    "Unexpectedly, Daiyu said: "General Zhou misunderstood. What I said was not that each battalion receives military rations once every half month, but that each battalion keeps its own military rations for half a month. Daily consumption is still received from the grain and grass officer."

    Zhou Anzhi originally didn’t want to agree, but now that the army was escorting a year’s worth of grain and grass, half a month was not considered much, so he finally agreed.

    The march of the entire army is coordinated and unified. In this way, it is not a matter of allocating half a month of military rations to the camp, but the overall coordination of the entire march needs to be rearranged.  For example, in the past, the forward battalion was all light cavalry, ready to fight at any time; the infantry battalion, due to limited transportation capacity, was mainly responsible for guarding the front and rear of the grain and grass army, protecting the baggage; there were also two wings, broken rear, etc.

    Now each battalion has to allocate part of its food and grass, so horses, vehicles, etc. must also be allocated to the infantry battalion. The coordination work is not small.  But because Situ Zhuo brought??, tell the princess not to panic or wander around.

    Daiyu did not panic, but simply said: "What an accurate calculation!" She called Luo Yuan and said: "Go and tell General Zhou that this is a trick of the enemy. Even if the northwest defenders come to ask for help, they won't believe it."

    Luo Yuan is a close eunuch who has followed Situ Zhuo since childhood, and Zhou Anzhi also knows it.  Send Luo Yuan to convey the message, maybe Zhou Anzhi will listen to it.

    Although Liu Xiangyu was good at martial arts, he had never fought before. He was a little scared at the moment and asked Daiyu, "Princess, how did you know it was a trick? Are you afraid?"

    The shouts of killing from the front were getting closer and closer. Daiyu looked at the front and said calmly: "The timing is too coincidental. Why did the enemy army just come out when the imperial army was exhausted and had no time to set up a stove to cook lunch?"  Killed? If the troops stationed along the Western Sea Coast who came to ask for help have surrendered to the enemy, and are well fed and ready to work, and the imperial army still believes that they are their own people, what do you think the result will be?"

    A few simple sentences of analysis made Xiang Yu’s pretty face turn pale with fright.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fifty thousand people are actually a lot of people.  Those descriptions of hundreds of thousands of troops or millions of troops are either exaggerations, or the total number of combatants involved in a continuous war.  A battle involving fifty thousand men and horses is considered a large-scale war.

    Even if 50,000 people were crowded together, a huge square would be needed to accommodate them. Adding to the distance between the vehicles, horses, and weapons, the battlefield of more than 50,000 people had already occupied almost the entire valley and the open area outside the valley.  Due to the sudden change in the battlefield, some people clashed randomly, while others ran towards the hillsides on both sides.

    Zhou Anzhi is indeed an experienced general. In fact, his colleagues came to deceive him. Although Zhou Anzhi fell into the trap, he was emotionally excusable.  Moreover, Zhou Anzhi was not completely unprepared. Although his comrades were being hunted and asked for help, Zhou Anzhi was filled with energy and blood and pursued the enemy invaders, but he also had arrangements for the march of the army.  In case of falling into the trap, we are prepared for how to change the formation.

    Seeing that 50,000 troops were trapped in a small space, Zhou Anzhi ordered the flag to be raised quickly. Shield bearers immediately set up shields in front of them. After the shield bearers, archers fired thousands of arrows, temporarily resisting the attack of the Western Sea Army.

    As for the infantry and grain and grass troops of the imperial army who were cut off in the rear, it was difficult to use bows and arrows.

    The sword has no eyes. The defenders of Xihaiyanzi who surrendered to the enemy were interspersed between the imperial infantry and the grain and grass army. If they fired arrows, they would most likely hurt their own people.

    The Xihai National Army has been supporting the front line for a long time. It knows that when the imperial reinforcements arrive, they will definitely bring a large amount of food and grass, and they want to grab this vote. In order to cooperate with the surrender troops along the West Sea to grab food, the Xihai National Army in front is in close combat with the imperial army.  A brave soldier is not afraid of death.

    Rows of shield bearers held shields to cover the charge of the army. If a shield bearer died, someone behind him would immediately take over.  Seeing that the distance between the two armies is getting closer and closer, as long as the two armies are fighting together, the archers of the imperial army will be as if their hands and feet are tied, and they will become increasingly useless.

    The Xihai National Army was already very brave, and with the victory of defeating the Imperial Army and beheading the Prince of Nan'an County, their momentum and confidence were at their peak.  Another imperial army fell into the trap, which already affected the momentum of some of the imperial troops. Between the decline and the increase, the Xihai National Army was indeed brave enough to defeat many with one.

    Even though the imperial army had formed a formation, they were still defeated by the Xihai National Army in a hurry.

    Situ Zhuo had expected this scene a long time ago. He had twenty spies, all of whom were elite soldiers.  According to Situ Zhuo's estimation, the quality of individual soldiers is close to that of special forces.  In the absence of weapons, the twenty-man special forces sharp knife team is no match for thousands of troops, but in extreme cases, if a beheading operation can be successfully executed, it can be enough to turn the tide of the war.

    Situ Zhuo is a very patient man. He observed carefully and after discovering the commander of the enemy's food seizure operation, he still did not move. He waited until the commander got close to Beifeng before ordering the charge.

    Twenty men were naturally not considered top combatants in the era of cold weapons, but the impact of the twenty cavalry assigned to charge, flank protection, and rear-cutting tasks was huge, especially when a new force unexpectedly appeared on both sides of the war.

    Most of the imperial army in the middle and rear sections are infantry, while the enemy has cavalry.  The enemy troops were condescending. Even though the imperial infantry had many brave men, it was still difficult to fight against the enemy. The enemy troops were seen chopping melons and vegetables. Many imperial soldiers died under the swords and guns of the Xihai National Army and the imperial rebels. Their blood dyed the food and grass red.  The car and the body still maintained the posture of protecting the food and grass.

    Since ancient times, there have been many patriotic soldiers. When Situ Zhuo saw this scene, his blood surged up.

    The imperial court's grain and grass army was originally at an absolute disadvantage. Suddenly, they saw the imperial army rushing out of the dense forest on the mountain peak on the north side, flying the banner of Prince Zhuo, and felt their confidence boosted.  As a prince and a trusted vassal along the west coast, who would have thought that Situ Zhuo only brought twenty people with him?

    The high mountains and dense forests on both sides of the canyon are perfect for ambush. No one knows how many imperial troops Situ Zhuo led to ambush here.  Even the Xihai National Army was frightened when they saw Situ Zhuo's battle flag suddenly rushing out of the dense forest.  Seeing Situ Zhuohan's fearless charge and kill again, the Xihai National Army felt that the imperial army had no fear, and they felt more and more that there were many imperial troops ambushed in the mountains and forests.

    Situ Zhuo just wanted to reverse the situation of the war and prepared a beheading operation, but it had the effect of an empty city strategy, which also increased his own momentum and destroyed the local prestige.

    The general of the Xihai Yanzi garrison who came to pretend to surrender was named Ma Chang, who was the Queen of the Duke of Zhiguo, one of the Eight Dukes of the founding of the country.  Of course, Ma Chang's role was only to deceive Zhou Anzhi; the real coach of Xihai Kingdom was someone else.  Moreover, not all of the Xihai Yanzi surrender troops who came to seize food were imperial troops. Some of them were elites from the Xihai National Army who wore the clothes of imperial troops and fled in a hurry pretending to be imperial troops.

    After Situ Zhuo saw it clearly, he went straight to the commander of Xihai Kingdom’s grain-stealing army.

    The real coach of Xihai Kingdom is Xi JinpingSitu Zhuo had enough confidence in Daiyu that he dared to find a way out and only left a mark instead of sending someone back to tell Daiyu.

    After the cavalry battalion led by Daiyu rushed into the formation, the offensive and defensive momentum of both sides changed again.

    "But the principle of capturing the thief and the king is not only understood by the imperial army, but also by the Xihai national army.  The Sixth Prince did not know how many reinforcements the imperial army had on the North Peak. Now that the situation on the battlefield had been reversed, only by capturing Situ Zhuo could there be a chance of survival.

    Therefore, even though the Sixth Prince was injured, he still gave orders. Many elite soldiers and generals from the West Sea Kingdom gathered around Situ Zhuo. Situ Zhuo and his group of about twenty people, even though they tried their best, still struggled to hold on.  .

    Daiyu glanced at the heart of the formation and knew what was going on. She just hoped that Situ Zhuo could hold on for a while longer.

    As for Situ Zhuo, he was also fighting with all his might, attacking the Sixth Prince with all his strength.  The Sixth Prince and Situ Zhuo were originally evenly matched, but now that the Sixth Prince was injured, if they were one-on-one, Situ Zhuo would have the upper hand.  As long as the Sixth Prince is captured, the Xihai National Army will be defeated without any attack.

    At this time, the most uncomfortable person is actually Ma Changbu.

    After Ma Chang saw the death of King Nan'an, his military morale was shaken.  There is nothing wrong with the guards staying in the city and waiting for reinforcements, but winter is not a good time to mobilize troops.  However, in Ma Chang's view, Wei Xiu was greedy for life and afraid of death, and showed cowardice in his heart, which made him lose more and more confidence in the imperial army.

    What really made Ma Chang decide to surrender to the enemy was when Wei Xiu received the imperial edict, and Situ Zhuo led a large army to help, and the vassal was stationed along the West Sea.  Ma Chang felt that Situ Zhuo was just a young and weak champion. If the imperial army was handed over to him, the Xihai National Army was brave and good at fighting, and the imperial army would definitely be defeated.  Therefore, taking advantage of the patrol, he brought a small number of close associates to surrender to the enemy.

    After surrendering to the enemy, the only way for Ma Chang to win was the Xihai National Army.  If the imperial army wins, the traitors have always been treated more cruelly than surrendered generals.  For this reason, it has been said since ancient times that traitors are more hateful than enemy soldiers.

    Now Ma Chang has vividly demonstrated the hatefulness of traitors.  When he was receiving military pay from the imperial court, he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but he was not very brave. Now seeing Situ Zhuo's life and death on the line, he suddenly felt an unprecedented bravery, flew up and pounced on Situ Zhuo.

    No matter how quickly Situ Zhuo reacted, he still had no head and six arms to avoid the siege of the Xihai National Army. He was really unable to completely avoid Ma Chang's attack.  Even though he faintly heard Po Kong's body, Situ Zhuo had no choice but to turn sideways to avoid the vital point.

    At this time, Daiyu and his entourage were running closer.

    ????????????????????????? The three women of Daiyu are indeed as good as the men in the battle, but in terms of real ability, they are not as good as those from a martial arts family like Liu Xing. The Liu family father and son rushed out, swung their hands hard and stabbed Ma Chang.

    At the same time, Liu Xing hooked his legs on the horse and hung upside down. He had already picked up two guns from the ground, and the weapons were still in his hands.

    Ma Chang was about to kill Situ Zhuo under his horse with a single blow. With this achievement, he would be able to gain a firm foothold in Xihai Kingdom in the future.  Then he heard the sound of breaking through the air, and a stick flew towards him like a broken bamboo.

    Ma Chang did not dare to miss the opportunity, turned sideways to avoid the vital point, and still slashed at Situ Zhuo with his sword.  Only his head was slightly tilted, and a gash was cut out of Situ Zhuo's left arm, which was also a bloody battle armor.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109

    You can search "The Untouchable Daiyu of Red Mansions" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In fact, people are easily swayed by emotions. As a general with good military literacy, Zhou Anzhi made such a mistake as soon as he left the army. As a person of flesh and blood, there is a reason; but as a military general, it is extremely  Big mistake.  So Zhou Anzhi Maliao "asked for forgiveness". Of course, he also did not forget to explain the reason why he was fooled.

    Situ Zhuo listened carefully and said indifferently: "Thank you for your hard work, General Zhou. I can take advantage of these few days to reorganize the troops and have a rest. Victory or defeat is a common thing for military officers. Remember not to be emotional in the future."

    Zhou Anzhi didn't understand the underlying meaning of Situ Zhuo's words. He didn't know whether he was allowed to continue leading the army or to hide it temporarily.  However, as a young prince, Situ Zhuo was arrogant and did not punish himself for making mistakes in decision-making, which was enough for Zhou Anzhi to be grateful.

    "If it were a young and weak Phoenix Dragon Sun who was so proud after winning a victory, he might really punish the veteran who made mistakes, but Situ Zhuo would not.  As Situ Zhuo said, victory or defeat is a common thing for military strategists. Except for huge strategic mistakes, even if some soldiers are defeated, they are rarely punished. Strict military discipline does not mean harshness. Being too harsh will damage morale; secondly,  Aren't they forcing the soldiers to become deserters?  Therefore, Situ Zhuo left such an unclear statement, and Zhou Anzhi's matter came to an end for the time being.

    The next step is to discuss the subsequent march deployment and command authority.

    In fact, all the soldiers respect the prince and his wife very much. After all, the prince and his wife take the lead in serving the soldiers and are courteous to the corporal. They have done a good job in all aspects.  However, because the prince and his wife were young, the soldiers were not confident about their military ability.  After this battle, many soldiers' doubts were gone.

    Before, the royal family and the nobles of the capital were downplaying the claims of Shenying’s waiter and Jiangzhu Fairy, and those in the capital were even more serious about it.  After all, if the divine power is greater than the secular imperial power, it will threaten the imperial rule, and military power is the most important component to maintain the imperial rule.  In the military, this is absolutely not allowed.

    But at that time, the news about Master Mang Mang and Master Miao Miao was too mysterious and widespread, and all the soldiers had heard of it; the reputations of Waiter Shenying and Fairy Jiangzhu were also well known.  It couldn't be said in the capital before, but now that the prince and princess have come down from heaven to solve the army's predicament, many soldiers are reminded of this incident again.

    "Whether you believe in the theory of gods descending to earth or not, now Situ Zhuo and Daiyu not only have the respect they had before, but also gained prestige in the army.

    In the military, prestige is extremely precious.  Only when a general has enough prestige can all his soldiers trust his judgment and command, and the unity of soldiers is the basic guarantee of morale.

    This is why Situ Zhuo would rather take risks to show off his talents and gain command based on his ability.  During this expedition, Situ Zhuo held the military talisman. If he wanted command power, Zhou Anzhi would not refuse it. However, if the soldiers below did not trust Situ Zhuo and their hearts were divided, it would definitely not be a good thing for an army.

    Daiyu actually understands Situ Zhuo's approach, and she would even make the same choice if she were herself, but every time she thinks about it, she feels scared.

    The matter of command authority was easily solved. Even in the voting, most of the generals at all levels who attended the meeting chose Situ Zhuo. Of course, they also blew the princess's rainbow fart.  Since then, Situ Zhuocai has become the highest general in the army who truly unites the name and power of the army.

    Yesterday's battle, Daiyu's four battalions of 2,000 infantrymen did not go into battle. Today, they were able to clean up the battlefield very quickly.

    This time, the Xihai National Army came with light cavalry. They originally planned to grab the rations and run away, so the loot left behind was limited.  However, the imperial army also received a batch of war horses and weapons.  As for the corpses, they still need to be buried, otherwise when the weather warms up in spring, the corpses will rot and cause a plague.

    The next day, Daiyu and other women finally freshened up.  In her previous life, Daiyu had a habit of being clean, but in her later life, after a few years of military life, Daiyu was already very adaptable to this aspect.  When we are marching and fighting, sometimes we don’t even have time to eat, so how can we stay clean and tidy at all times?

    It was the first time Xiangyu and Xueyan had experienced a war. It was said that they had not slept well last night, and both of them had black circles under their eyes.

    After a day of repairs, the large troops regrouped and continued marching to find a suitable place to set up camp and reorganize.  Only four battalions of infantry were left to bury the bodies.

    Situ Zhuo is very busy these days. After getting the real command power, he will convene generals at all levels to talk every day.

    People who come out of the army never fight unprepared battles.  Before Situ Zhuo left Beijing, he asked for the resumes of generals at all levels in the 50,000-strong army, but the information obtained was still different from just looking at resumes and talking in person.  From now on, he will be the commander-in-chief of the army.??Situ Zhuo also needs to know more about his subordinates in order to know them and make good use of them.

    It was originally injured, and the wound healed slowly in winter. After working hard every day, Situ Zhuo became ill.

    Daiyu is not as insomniac as in her previous life, but she still sleeps lightly.  And because of the cold weather, there was no charcoal burning in the military camp. The two of them were separated before going to bed, and after falling asleep they were always crowded together uncontrollably.  It was still like this that day, but this night, after Daiyu got close to Situ Zhuo, even in her sleep, she did not feel as warm and comfortable as before. Instead, she felt that the side close to Situ Zhuo was too hot, so Daiyu became wary.  Wake up.

    He put on his cloak, lit a candle, and reached out to touch Situ Zhuo's forehead. Sure enough, he had a fever.

    Generally speaking, if a young person with strong qi and blood is injured, he can recover quickly as long as the bleeding is stopped and nutrition is kept up.  But the biggest fear is wound infection, and one of the symptoms of wound infection is fever.  Of course, Situ Zhuo's fever might just be caused by the cold weather.

    This aspect must be left to the judgment of professionals. Even if it is late at night, a trip is indispensable.  Daiyu was putting on her cloak and before lighting the candles, she heard Situ Zhuo seem to be talking in a low voice.

    Situ Zhuo also sleeps very well. He doesn't snore and has never heard Situ Zhuo talk in his sleep. The two of them have not shared the same bed for so long. Except for the fact that they would unconsciously get close to each other at night on the way to the northwest, they always talk to each other when they are in the capital.  Not intrusive.

    Situ Zhuo suddenly started talking in his sleep. Daiyu couldn't help but become curious, so she took back her hand to get the fire and listened carefully.

    In the dead of night, Daiyu could hear Situ Zhuo clearly even if he talked very quietly in his sleep.

    Just listen to Situ Zhuo say: "Shengshengis it you, Shengsheng?" With just such a word, Daiyu froze there, feeling shocked, sweet and sad at the same time. Her complex emotions could not be described for a moment.

    ??Shengsheng, in the real world of later generations, her boyfriend will call me this, and I also like this name very much.  The days in my previous life were too hard, and I saw too few beautiful scenery. The word "shengsheng" always gave people a feeling of prosperity and prosperity.

    If it comes from the mouth of someone you love deeply, just hearing these two words makes people feel happy.

    “ Then I heard Situ Zhuo say intermittently: “Shengsheng, where have you been? Shengsheng, I’m sorry, I really want to fall in love with another girl”

    Every girl is sensitive, especially Daiyu, who is born with more sensitivity than others. Daiyu actually knows if anyone has a good impression of her or if anyone falls in love with her.

    In fact, Daiyu also knew that she had a strange feeling for Situ Zhuo. However, Daiyu always had a boyfriend in her heart; secondly, she also focused on saving her family and changing her destiny.  Could it be that his boyfriend in later generations and Situ Zhuo now are the same person?

    So how did he come here?  Did he time travel by accident, or did he find his old house in Suzhou and travel there?

    Daiyu thought about many things at that moment, but she didn't waste any time. She lit a candle with a fire and sent Luo Yuan to invite Liu Xing.  Liu Xing heard that Situ Zhuo had a fever and was worried that the wound was getting worse, so he didn't dare to delay and came quickly.

    In the past, when Liu Xing changed Situ Zhuo's dressing, Daiyu would avoid it.  Daiyu had nothing else to do at this late hour of the night, and everyone in the military camp knew that the prince and princess had a good relationship, so Daiyu couldn't find an excuse to escape, so she stayed in the king's tent and watched Liu Xing inspect Situ Zhuo.

    There is another most important reason. Daiyu is now almost certain that Situ Zhuo is Shen Yuanzhuo, and her heartfelt concern is not a lie.

    When Daiyu asked Luo Yuan to ask for Liu Xing, Situ Zhuo woke up and was now half lying down. Although he had no strength, Situ Zhuo still said that he was fine and there was no need to bother anyone in the middle of the night.

    Of course, Daiyu ignored him.  If you are in the capital, you really don’t need to be so careful.  However, even if Liu Xing is traveling with him on the march, serious consequences may occur if the sanitary conditions are not up to par.

    Of course Situ Zhuo also understood these principles. After Liu Xing arrived, he cooperated very much and took off his shirt, exposing his left arm.

    Liu Xing carefully opened it and took a look. The wound had begun to heal. Although the redness and swelling had not completely subsided, there were no signs of deterioration such as suppuration.

    Liu Xing breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The wound is okay, the prince may have caught a cold. I will put on the clothes for the prince first, and then take the pulse of the prince."

    Liu Xing is the person who saved his own prince, how could he do this?  Luo Yuan hurriedly stepped forward to stop him and said, "This slave can just do it. There is no need to trouble Mr. Liu."

    Situ Zhuo didn't like to order around others, so he pulled up the clothes hanging on his body with his right hand.  Luo Yuan hurriedly stepped forward to wait on him. Daiyu immediately saw that there was a wound on Situ Zhuo's left shoulder. It was a gunshot wound!  And the location and shape are exactly the same as the gunshot wounds on Shen Yuanzhuo's body.

    After Daiyu fell in love with Shen Yuanzhuo, she learned that her boyfriend had been to Africa for peacekeeping and had also been injured.  Daiyu saw this gunshot wound when the two of them went swimming.

    Is there anyone in the world who has suffered the exact same gunshot wound and is still alive?  Daiyu is 100% sure that Situ Zhuo is Shen Yuanzhuo!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The gunshot wounds on Yuan Zhuo's body were exactly the same.

    After Daiyu fell in love with Shen Yuanzhuo, she learned that her boyfriend had been to Africa for peacekeeping and had also been injured.  Daiyu saw this gunshot wound when the two of them went swimming.

    Is there anyone in the world who has suffered the exact same gunshot wound and is still alive?  Daiyu is 100% sure that Situ Zhuo is Shen Yuanzhuo!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com